Dictionary 2018

' ,&7,21$5<
2)
7KH+RO\4XU’kQ
ARABIC W ORDS - ENGLISH M EANINGS
(With Notes)
´Ë
(Classical Arabic Dictionaries Combined)
By
‘Abdul Mannân ‘Omar
Translator, The Holy Qur’ân (Arabic - English)
*
Subject Codifier
Musnad Imâm Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Hanbal
/®Ë-¢$.0ËM¢$
.¯Ì®-Æ0
*
Editor, Encyclopedia of Islam
´°¡¿PÄ$ÌL%¡$³L¸$H-L¯H¡
©
Copyright
NOOR Foundation International Inc.
13 DIGIT ISBN : 978-0-9632067-94
ISBN: 0963206796
Library of Congress Control No.: 2005298281
N OOR Foundation International Inc.

is a 'non-profit', 'non-secterian', organisation
working for the promotion of peace among all people.
Funds generated from the dissemination of this 'Dictionary'

are invested in it's reprinting.
1st Edition May 24, 2003

Reprint July 19, 2004
2nd Edition January 28, 2005
Reprint November 20, 2006
Reprint April 19, 2008
Reprint February 26, 2010
Reprint May 24, 2012
Reprint June 19, 2018
NOOR Foundation International, Inc.

P. O. Box 758, Hockessin, DE 19707 - USA
Tel: 888-937-2665
www.islamusa.org
alnoorfoundation@hotmail.com
Printed in China
Table of Contents
PART I
Page
Foreword ........................................................................ iii
How to Use This Dictionary ......................................... 1-A

Help for the Beginners ................................................. 3-A
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE DICTIONARY ............................. 5-A
Books of Reference ..................................................... 9-A
Quick Guide ............................................................... 12-A
PART II
Alphabetical Index # 1 ................................... 1-B - 282-B

The Qur’ânic Words in Alphabetical Order
with Cross-reference to the Basic Quranic Root-word
Alphabetical Index # 2 ...................................... 1-C - 28-C

The Basic Qur’ânic Root-words in Alphabetical Order
An Overview of the Dictionary ....................... 1-D - 50-D

Languages-Not the Invention of Human Mind ................ 1-D
Languages Change with Time ....................................... 2-D
Necessity of a New Revelation ...................................... 3-D
The Holy Qur'ân - Its Style, Diction and Language ............ 6-D
The Lasting Scripture .................................................... 9-D
Understanding the Meanings of the Holy Qur'ân .......... 10-D
Arabic - A Living Language .......................................... 15-D
Arabic - Immune to Changes ........................................ 15-D
Arabic - The Vehicle of the Last Message .................... 15-D
Arabic -The Eloquent Language .................................. 18-D
Phonology of Arabic Alphabets ..................................... 19-D
i
Words and Roots in Arabic .......................................... 19-D
The Spellings of Arabic ................................................ 20-D
The Science of Derivation ........................................... 21-D
Philosophy in Arabic Words ......................................... 25-D
The Science of Substitution ......................................... 28-D
Philosophy in Qur'ânic Words ...................................... 29-D
Abbreviations in Arabic ................................................. 32-D
Abbreviations in The Holy Qur'ân ................................ 33-D
Richness of the Meanings ........................................... 34-D
Arabic Grammar ........................................................... 35-D
Dictionaries of Arabic - An Overview ............................ 37-D
Grammarians of the 3rd. Century A.H. ......................... 38-D
Grammarians of the 4th. A.H. Century .......................... 39-D
Grammarians of the 5th. A.H. Century .......................... 42-D
Grammarians of the 7th. & 8th A.H. Century ................ 43-D
The Lexicons of the Holy Qur'ân .................................. 46-D
Sources of this Dictionary ............................................ 47-D
PART III
The Dictionary of the Holy Qur’ân .......................... 1-628
PART IV
Appendix 1 ........................................................... 629-632

System of Punctuation
Appendix 2 ........................................................... 633-639

System of Transliteration of the Arabic Words
ii
FOREWORD
This dictionary presents the complete vocabulary and

the phraseology of the Holy Qur’ân. All root-words of the Holy
Qur’ân with their derivatives have been included in it.
This dictionary will help the reader to ascertain the real,

classical, and root meanings of all the Arabic words used in the
Holy Qur’ân. Moreover, efforts have been made to highlight
various shades of meaning.
I have drawn most of the content of this dictionary from

the best classical works ever published in this line of learning.
Some of the classical dictionaries and Lexicons used are:
i. Al-Mufradât fî Gharîb al-Qur’ân
¨$M$.¯Mµ3$HM¡$
by Abdul Qâsim al-Husain al-Râghib.
ii. Lisân al-‘Arab /M$¨%Q
by Jamâl al-Dîn Abû al-Fadzl Muhmmad bin Mukarram
bin Manzûr
iii. Tâj al-‘Arûs min Jawâhir al ‘Qâmûs
S®¡%$M©$®8§¡SM$;%0.
by Muhammad al Murtadzâ Husaini
iv. The Arabic English Lexicon by Edward W. Lane
I have avoided the use of modern Arabic dictionaries

such as Aqrab al-Muwârid and Al-Munjad etc. as these are
not the dictionaries of the classical Arabic. I have included nothing
in this dictionary without indicating at least two of the most
celebrated lexicological works.
iii
Foreword
Another objective is to help the student of the Holy Qur’ân to

EASILY FIND and ascertain the indepth meaning of all the Qur’ânic
words. Alphabetical Index of all the Qur’ânic words is being
provided towards this end. Thus, making this dictionary handy
and easy to use.
The etymology, the function, and wherever applicable

the abbreviations are also given from the most authentic sources,
with explanatory notes, grammatical comments, and examples in
phrase and poetry. Towards this end, authentic scholarly works
in the sciences of Hadîth, Tafsîr, and Islamic History have been
included. The result is a reliable and authentic knowledge and
explanation of the etymology and meanings of the Qur'ânic words.
(The list of references is being provided.)
I was approached by my children that I should compile a

dictionary of the Holy Qur'ân. I was fully aware of the responsibility
of such an undertaking, specially because now I was alone and
deprived of my wife's valuable assistance, advice, knowledge and
great command on the English language. (May Allâh be pleased with her)
For the purity of its style and elegance of it's diction, the
Holy Qur’ân has come to be considered as the standard of
Arabic language, even by those who have no belief in it to be of
Divine origin. Beauties, there are many, and ideas clothed in rich
and appropriate language, which not unfrequently rises to a
sublimity far beyond the reach of any translation.
It would be idle to pretend that the work is an exhaustive

dictionary or that it leaves no room for further improvements. It
must not for a moment be imagined that all the meanings and
characteristic expressions of the Holy Qur’ân have been included
in this Dictionary.
iv
Foreword
My heartfelt thanks and appreciation is due to all those who have
assisted me in the production of this dictionary. May Allâh - the
Almighty accept our humble services. (Amîn!)
If any mistake is found in this publication, I pray for

Allah's protection and forgiveness. I also request you to contact
the publisher with the mistake/opinion so that appropriate
improvements can be made.
Our heartfelt desire and our prayer to Allâh is that He

pours in the hearts of the people a love for the Holy Qur’ân. And
also creates in them a passionate longing for understanding the
meanings of the word of Allâh. Amîn!
Abdul Mannân Omar

Translator
The Holy Qur’ân (Arabic - English)
*
Subject Codifier
Musnad Imâm Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Hanbal
/®Ë-¢$.0ËM¢$
.¯Ì®-Æ0
*
Editor
Encyclopedia of Islam
´°¡¿PÄ$ÌL%¡$³L¸$H-L¯H¡
v
How to Use the Dictionary
HOW TO USE THIS DICTIONARY

TWO SEPERATE LIST OF 'INDEXES' HAVE BEEN PROVIDED:
Index # 1 - The Qur’ânic Words.

Each Qur’ânic word is ALPHABETICALLY arranged (according to the
Arabic alphabets), with the cross reference to the basic 'root-words'.
(This Index # 1 is helpful for the beginners) (see page 1-B to 282-
B).
Index # 2 - BASIC QUR'ÂNIC ROOT-WORDS

All the Qur’ânic basic 'root-words' arranged alphabetically
(according to the Arabic alphabets). (see page 1-C to 28-C)
THE ARRANGEMENT
A. The arrangement plan adopted for this work is somewhat

the same as followed by other modern lexicographers. All the
classical Arabic dictionaries are arranged according to their root-
words.
Each Qur’ânic word will be found under its root-word. In

this way the words retain their etymological relationship and their
indispensable organic structure. Separation of words from their roots
will be non logical and unfit.
In order not to disturb the conventional arrangement and

scientific descriptive arrangement of the Arabic dictionaries, we
have inserted in the Index # 2 "the roots of the Qur’ânic words
according to their alphabetical order in Arabic". Care has been
taken not to exclude any Qur’ânic root-word.
B. The Arabic root word is printed in Arabic script with its

transliteration in English as Æ/ÆMÆ\ Dzaraba , Æ¤ÇMÆ Karuma . The
reader will find some root words with more than one form through
the changes in vowel signs (Fatha, Kasrah or Dzammah) between
the consonants as Badana Æ¨ÆIÆ, and Baduna Æ¨ÇIÆ, or Bad'a ÆIÆ, and
Badawa ÆÆIÆ, .
1-A
C. Under a given root the sequence of entries is as follows:
The verb in the perfect of the base stem (Mâdzî ±\%¡) comes first,
it is followed by the imperfect (Madzâri‘L%]¡), sometimes the
verbal nouns (Masâdir LH%Y¡) wherever appropriate are also added.
Some roots may have more then one form in perfect or imperfect
e.g. Yaf‘ilu ÌÆ¯ and Yaf‘ulu ÇÆ¯. This is followed by the English
meanings of the infinitive or more truly, the abstract noun or noun
of action, as there is no true infinitive in Arabic. This is followed by
derived stems indicated by Roman numbers II through XV. All Arabic
words have been given in their transliteration and italics.
D. After given the root meanings all the derivatives of the

roots used in the Holy Qur’ân have been given in Arabic, their
transliterature in italics along with their meanings. Their grammatical
identities (person, noun, verb, adjective gender, number, tense,
mood, adverb, comparative, superlative, transitive, intransitive,
verbal noun etc.) are presented in brackets and in italics. All verbal
nouns, active and passive participles follow at the end.
E. In the third and last paragraph it has been mentioned that

how many time (approximate) the root with its above form has
been used in the Holy Qur’ân. If it occurs once, the reference
from the Holy Qur’ân is given. In the end reference of the authority
is given.
2-A
HELP FOR THE BEGINNERS

Index # 1 is helpful for the beginners - to identify the basic root-
word and thus look at its meanings
(see page 1-B - 282-B)
Those who are not acquainted with the Arabic language or

who are the beginners, find it difficult to find a particular Arabic
word in the dictionary. For them it is often difficult to know under
what root-word one should look for the derived word, as the
derivatives are given mostly under the root-verb in authentic
dictionaries.
How many students of Arabic know for example that the

root of Arabic word of Qarna ¨M is Waqara ÆMÆÆ, Mudhamatân
¨%1¢^©I¡ is from Dahama £Æ ©Æ HÆ , Mumterîn §¯M1¢¡ is from Maraya
Æ²ÆMÆ¡. The words like Yadzribu /ÌM]Æ¯, Nadzribu /ÌM]¥, Dzariba
Æ/ÌMÆ\ etc. are to be found under the root Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\.
Yes, there is no difficulty for him who knows the roots of

all Arabic words. It has been one of the chief aims of the compiler
to remedy this difficulty and to make the use of the dictionary as
simple as it has hitherto been complex.
It is important to note that the reader will find some root-

words with more than one form through the changes in vowel signs
(Fatha, Kasrah or Dzammah).
i. As for example:
/ÌM\Ì$ (Idzrib) will be found under /ÌM\Ì$ (Idzrib) in the Alphabetical
Index # 1. Once, you find the word /ÌM\Ì$ (Idzrib) in the Alphabetical
Index # 1 , it will lead you to the Arabic root-word with its page
number. (e.g. /ÌM\Ì$ (Idzrib) see Æ/ÆMÆ\ Dzaraba page 329).
Note:The word /ÌM\Ì$must be looked in letter Ì$- Alif with Kasrah
and NOT Æ$Alif with Fatha or Ç$Alif with Dzammah.
ii. As for example,

¨®,M]Æ¯(Yadzribûna) will be found under ¨®,M]Æ¯(Yadzribûna) in
3-A
the Alphabetical Index # 1. Once, you find the word ¨®,M]Æ¯
(Yadzribûna) in the Alphabetical Index # 1 , it will lead you to the
Arabic root-word with its page number.
(e.g. ¨®,M]Æ¯(Yadzribûna) see Æ/ÆMÆ\ Dzaraba page 329).
Note:The word ¨®,M]Æ¯ must be looked in letter ² Ya with Fatha
and NOT Ì² Ya with Kasrah or Ç² Ya with Dzammah.
iii. As for example,

/ÌM]Æ0 (Tadzribu) will be found under /ÌM]Æ0 (Tadzribu) in the
Alphabetical Index # 1. Once, you find the word /ÌM]Æ0 (Tadzribu)
in the Alphabetical Index # 1 , it will lead you to the Arabic root-
word with its page number.
(e.g. /ÌM]Æ0 (Tadzribu) see Æ/ÆMÆ\ Dzaraba page 329).
Note:The word /ÌM]Æ0 must be looked in letter 3Ta with Fatha
and NOT Ì3Ta with Kasrah or Ç3Ta with Dzammah.
Thus the students will be able to look up any word of the

Holy Qur’ân as if they were using an English dictionary arranged in
Arabic alphabetical order.
The contents of this book, we hope, will inform, instruct

and inspire the readers in understanding the Holy Book, and this
presentation will greatly enhance their need and ability of learning
Arabic, and overcoming their difficulties in this respect.
4-A
ABBREVIATIONS
Used In This Dictionary
acc. Accusative case /®Y¦¡¤P$ in which a noun receives

an additional Alif $marked with Tanwîn É e.g. Kitâbun / Ê %1
becomes Kitâban %,%1, or just a Fatha Æ in case the noun is
prefixed by an article Al $Æ . Also a verb of imperfect L%]¡$ is
marked with Fatha which is a sign of subjunctive case. Thus
Yaf‘alu
Ç Æ¯becomes Yaf‘ala Æ Æ Æ¯ to indicate that a particle is
preceeding it, such as, An¨Æ$, Idhn ¨ÆJÌ$, Lan §Æ, Kai ±Æ
Idhan¨ÆJ*
act. pic. Active participle M¡ combining function

of adjective and verb «°2X, or its extended form and
word combinging function of adjective and verb on the
measure of Fâ‘il ÊÌ%Æ or its extended form indicating
feminine, dual and plural i.e. numbers and genders.
act. 2. pic. Active participle on the measure of Fa‘îl

Ê °ÌÆ
that denotes the stable meaning of the root, e.g. Karìm £Ê ¯ÌM
one who possesses the description of Karam ¤ÆMÆ (generosity)
as permanent and inseparable nature of his personality and
expresses a constant repetition and manifestation of the
attribute. Sometimes this measure gives the meaning of
assive Participle as Shahîdun I
Ê °ªÆTinstead of Mashud H®ªU¡.
adj. Adjective2X. A part of speech, a noun from active

participle µ%2Xor from passive participle µ®¡2X
used as adjective.
ap-der. Active participle from one of the derived stems such

as Mukrimun ¤ÌMÇ¡ from Mukarramun ¤Ê MË Ç¡
assim. Assimilation. The verb consist of duplicated radical

5-A
as Shadda IÆT instead of Shadada HÆ I
Æ T
Æ .
comp. Compound word. They are compounds of noun and a

verb followed by a pronominal such as Abî ±Ì,&(my father)
which is a compound of Ab /& and î ². or Attaqûnî ±Ì¥Ç®Ë0&
(be fearful to me) which is a compound of Attaqû $®Ç0Ë &and nî
±Ì¥. Sometimes nî ±Ì¥(first person pronoun) is shortened to ni
Ì¨by dropping the final î ².
elative The elative form °Ì]Æ1$Ç& e.g. Ahdâ^¶IÈ©&

(more righteous than). Elative form of wonder, surprise and
excess as Mâ Ahsanahû «Æ¦QÈ<$%¡. elative with lâm :
emp. Emphatic: There is a duplicated nûn Ë¨ suffixed to

emphasize the meaning of the root e.g. Yadzhabanna t Ë ©
Æ KÆ¯(
he surely will go). There is a duplicated nûn ¨
Ë suffixed and a
lâm prefixed to show the surety of the action denoted by the
root form e.g. LaYaqtulannaË§ÆÇ1Æ°Æ (he surely shall kill).
Emphatic with lâm : There is a prefixed lâm to the
imperfect subjunctive that means: "in order to" as «Ì,Æ.©Æ K°Ì.
When it is placed before a passive imperfect .Æ©KÆ°Ì it means
"let do" as "let him go" or "he may go".
f. Feminine: In Arabic where feminine is singular, the

verb precedes the subject of the sentence. It does not
necessarily mean that the subject is a feminine. Often a plural
receives the initiative verb of feminine singular as Dakhalat
Ummatun ´Ë¡$Ç È2Æ D
Æ H
Æ
(A community has entered and Qâlat alA‘râb / Ç $MÀ$Ì2%
(the bedouin told).
Final Nûn ¨dropped: The final nûn ¨ of dual and plural is

dropped to indicate that the verb has been proceeded by
conditional particle such as An¨&, In ¨*, Lan §Æ, or c a u s e
stating Kay ±Æ etc. as Yaf‘alân Ì¨¿Æ¯becomes ¿ÆÆ¯ and
Yaf‘alûn ¨
Æ ®
Ç ÆÆ¯ become Yaf‘alû $®Ç
Æ Æ¯
6-A
gen. Genitive case: The word has occurred in genitive,

that a noun is a modifire of another noun, often to
express possession, measure, origin, and
characteristicetc. LM9¡£P$.
imp. Imperfect tense Almuzâri‘ L%]Ç¡$
inf. Infinitive, a verb or a clause containing an infinitive
as its main or only verb form and functions as noun or
auxillary verbs and which names the action or state
without specifying the subject.
ints. Intensive form indicating increased emphasis or force
Ism al- Mubâligha ´%-Ç¡$Ç£P* as e.g. ‘Allâm ¤Ë¿Æ
(well known person) from ‘Âlim £%(knowing
Intrans. Intransitive ¤N¾
juss. Jussive: Imperfect tense having sukûn on the final letter
due to negative Lam £Æ or being a part of conditional
phrase or due to dropping the final letter that happens
in a weak letter. Also in case of a weak verb the final
radical Alif $WâwYâ¶ is dropped. There is a
Jussive mood, mood, case, construction or word.
l.c. The Lâm of conditional phrase LT/$®8
m. Masculine.
neg. Negative
n. Noun, noun plural, noun of place or time
¨%¡$¨%¡O$´¾$£P*
nom. Nominative case. This sign used only where an
accusative has occured to indicate contrasting form
as ¨®¡Q¡ in comparison to v¡Q¡ which is in
acusative case.
opp. opposite as Light L®Ç¦$and Darkness 2¡
p. Person as 1st. p., 2nd. p. 3rd. p.
7-A
pact.-pic Passive participle al-Maf‘ûl ®Ç¡$ on the
measure of Maktûb Ê/®1Æ¡( written).
perate Imperative: Stands for command or order
M¡À$
prf. Perfect tense ±\%¡$as % he said).
pip. Passive imperfect tense ®ª9¡$L%]¡$
plu Plural
pp. Passive Perfect ®ª9¡$±\%¡$
pis. pic. Passive participle from one of the derived
stems e.g. Muhammad IË¢=Ç¡(praised one)
or Mukarramun ¤ËMÇ¡( respected one)
quadrilateral Having four radicals Alrubâ‘î ±%,M$
sing. Singular I<$®$
trans. Transitive ²I1¡$$
v.d. A vowel of the radical is dropped as ¨¯
from ¨
Ç ®¯Æ
v.n. Verbal noun LIY¡$£P*
8-A
BOOKS OF REFERENCES
WITH ABBREVIATIONS
AD Sunan of Abû Dâûd Sulaimân.

Abû Abbâs Companion of the Holy Prophet PBUH
Abû Dâûd Sunan of Abû Dâwûd Sulaimân.
Abû Hayyân Bahr al-Muhît by Abû Hayyân al-Andulusî.
Abû Ishaq Grammarian
Ahmad Musnad of Ahmad ibn Hanbal.
Akhfash Grammarian - Abû al-Hasan ‘Ali ibn Sulaiman
Aqrab Aqrab al-Muwârid by al-Khaurî al-Shartûtî.
Asâs Asâs al-Balâghah by Zamakhsharî.
B Sahîh of Al-Bukhârî.
Bahr Bahr al-Muhît by Abû Hayyân al-Andulusî.
Baidzâwî Tafsîr by Qâdzî Abd Allâh ibn ‘Omar al-Baidzâwî.
Baqâ’ Kulliyyât Abul Baqâ’.
Dârqutnî Abul Hasan ‘Alî (305-385 A.H.).
Dârmî Al-Musnad by Abû Muhammad Abd Allâh
al-Dârmî (181-255 A.H.).
Dhahhaq Poet - Abû ‘Ali al-Hussain ibn Yâsir Basri
Ibn Hajar Fath al-Bârî fî Sharh Sahîh al-Bukhârî.
Hajjâj Sahih Muslim
by Imâm Abû al-Hussain ibn al-Hajjâj
Ibn Jauzî Fath al-Mughîth.
Ibn Hishâm Sirât al-Rasûl.
Ibn Jarîr Jâmi‘ al-Biyân fî Tafsîr al-Qur’ân by Ibn Jarîr
Tabarî.
IJ Jâmi‘ al-Biyân fî Tafsîr al-Qur’ân by Ibn Jarîr
Tabarî.
Ibn Kathîr Tafsîr Ibn Kathîr by Ismaîl ibn ‘Omar ibn Kathîr.
Im Sunan by Muhammad ibn Yazîd ibn Mâjah Qazwînî.
Is Tabaqât al-Kabîr by Muhammad ibn S‘ad.
9-A
Itqân Itqân fî ‘Ulûm al-Qur’ân by Jalâl al-Dîn Sayûtî.

Jauharî Sihâh by Ismâîl Jauharî.
Kf Tafsîr Kashshâf by Zamakhsharî.
Kashshaf Commenary by Abu al-Qasim Mahmud
ibn Umar al-Zamakhsharî
L Lisân al-‘Arab by Ibn Manzûr.
LL The Arabic English Lexicon
by Edward W. Lane
M. Sahîh by Muslim ibn Hajjâj.
Ma Mûwattâ’ by Imâm Mâlik.
Ma‘ani Ruh al-Ma‘ani, commentary by Abû al-Fadzal
Shahab al-Dîn al Sayyid Mahmûd al-Alusi
Masûdî Murûj al-Dhahab.
Mi Miqyâs al-Lughat.
MI. Maqâlât al-Islâmiyya by Ismâîl al Ash‘arî.
MH Mustadrak of Hâkim.
Mq Muqaddimah by Ibn Khaldûn.
Mubarrid al-Kamil fî al-Lughat
by Muhammad bin Yazîd al-Mubbbarid
Muhit al-Muhit fî al-Lughat
by Ismaîl ibn al- Ibâdh al- Sahib
Muhkam al-Muhkam by Safi al-Dîn Muhammad
Mughnî Mughnî al-Labîb
by al-Shaikh Jamâl al-Dîn ibn Hisham al-Ansârî
Muir Life of Muhammad by W. Muir.
N. Sunan by Ahmad bin ‘Alî Nasa’î.
Qâdir Fath al-Qâdir by Shaukânî
Qâmûs Qâmûs al-Muhît by Nasar al-Hurainî.
Qs. Irshâd al-Sârî Muhammad al-Khatîb al-Qastallânî.
R. Mufradât fî Gharâib al-Qur’ân
by Abdul Qâsîm Al-Husain al-Râghib.
Rd. Radd al-Muhtâr by Ibn ‘Âbidîn.
Râzî. Tafsîr Kabîr by Râzî Fakhr al-Dîn.
RM. Rûh al-Ma‘ânî by Mahmûd al-Âlûsî.
SH. Sharah Dîwân Hamesa by Tabrîzî.
Sihâh. Sihâh by Ismâîl Jauharî.
T. Tâj al-‘Arûs by Murtdzâ Husaînî.
10-A
Tabrizi Exposition of Diqân Hamasah (Poetry),
by Yahya ‘Ali Tabrizi
Tahdzib by Jalâl al-Dîn Sayutî
Tir. Jâmi‘ Tirmidhî (209-279 A.H.).
Ubâb al-Lâmi‘ al-Mu‘lam al-‘Ujab al-Jâmi‘
bain al-Muhkam wa al ‘Ubâb
by Abû Tahir Muhammad bin Ya‘qûb
Z. Zurqânî: Sharh.
ZM. Zâd al-Ma‘âd by ibn Qayyim.
Zajjâj Khalq al-Insân and Kitîb al-Ishtiqâq
by Abû Ishâq Ibrahîm Zajjâj
Zamakhsharî Asâs al-Balâghah by Zamakhsharî.
References without the name of a book are from the Holy

Qur’ân. Two numbers follow such references; the first number
indicates the chapter of the Holy Qur’ân and the second number
is the verse of that chapter.
In references to collections of traditions, similar numbers follow
the abbreviated names of the books. The first number represents the
name of the book (kitâb), and the second number is the name of the
sub-title (bâb).
11-A
QUICK GUIDE
ARABIC ALPHABET WITH VOWEL SOUNDS
ALONG WITH THE PAGE NUMBER
& A (a) GKh (kh)

& a ...................... 1-B G Kha- ............ 103B
* i ..................... 29-B G Khi ............... 108B
$Ç u .................... 44-B G Khu .............. 109B
/ B (b) H D (d)
Æ/ Ba ................. 50-B HÆ Da ............... 109B
Ì/ Bi .................. 56-B HÌ Di ................ 112B
Ç/ Bu ................. 56-B HÇ Du ............... 112B
3T (t) JDh (dh)

Æ3 Ta .................. 57-B JÆ Dha ............. 113B
Ì3 Ti .................... 80B JÌ Dhi .............. 114B
Ç3 Tu ................... 80B JÇ Dhu ............. 115B
7Th (th) LR (r)

Æ7 Tha ................. 89B ÆL Ra ............... 115B
7 Thi .................. 90B ÌL Ri ................ 120B
Ç7 Thu ................. 90B ÇL Ru ............... 121B
;J (j) N Z (z)

Æ; Ja ................... 91B ÆN Za ................ 122B
Ì8 Ji .................... 94B ÌN Zi ................. 124B
Ç; Ju ................... 95B ÇN Zu ................ 124B
C H (h) SS (s)

ÆC Ha .................. 96B ÆS Sa ............... 125B
ÌC Hi ................. 101B ÌS Si ................ 131B
ÇC Hu ................ 102B ÇS Su ............... 132B
12-A
W Sh (sh) Q (q)
W Sha ............. 134B Qa ............... 172B
ÌW Shi ............... 138B
Ì Qi ................ 177B
ÇW Shu .............. 139B Ç Qu ............... 178B
[ S (s) K (k)
[
Æ Sa ............... 139B Æ Ka ............... 180B
[Ì Si ................ 144B Ì Ki ................ 185B
[ Ç Su ............... 144B Ç Ku ............... 186B
a
Æ Dz (dz) L (l)
Æa Dza ............. 145B La ................ 188B
a
Ì Dzi ............... 145B Ì Li ................. 190B
aÇ Dzu .............. 146B Lu ................ 192B
T (t) ¤ M (m)

Æ Ta ................ 147B Æ¤ Ma ............... 193B
Ì Ti ................. 149B Ì¤ Mi ................ 205B
Ç Tu ................ 150B Ç¤ Mu ............... 207B
Z (z) ¨ N (n)

Æ Za ................ 150B Æ¨ Na ............... 221B
Ì Zi ................. 151B ¨ Ni ................ 232B
Ç Zu ................ 152B Ç¨ Nu ............... 232B
‘ © H (h)
‘a ................. 152B Æ© Ha ............... 237B

Ì ‘i .................. 159B Ì©Ì¬ Hi ................ 239B
Ç ‘u ................. 160B Ç© Hu ............... 239B
Gh (gh) W (w)

Gha ............. 162B Æ Wa ............... 240B
Ì Ghi .............. 165B Ì Wi ............... 244B
Ç Ghu ............. 165B Ç Wu ............... 245B
F (f) ²Y (y)

Æ Fa ............... 166B Æ² Ya ................ 245B
Fi ................. 170B Æ² Yi ....................... B
Ç Fu ................ 171B Ç² Yu ................ 269B
13-A
INDEX 1
The Qur’ânic Words

(ALPHABETICAL ORDER)
WITH CROSS-REFERENCE TO BASIC ROOT-WORD
Abramû $È®Ç¡ÆM,&
(A-)& Barama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ, 50
Abrâr L$M,&
·Æ$(A-’) Barra ....... $Ë M, 47
A’immatunÊ´Ë¢¸$ Abras[M,&
Imâm ....... ¤$¡$ 32 Barisa ...... [M, 49
/Æ$(A-b) Abshirû MU,&

Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Abâbîl °,%,&
Abâbîl ...... °,%,& 6 Absar ÈMÌY,&
Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
Abârîq ¯L%,&
Bariqa ...... ÆÌMÆ, 49 Absara ÆMÆY,&
Abun /&
Aba .......... $,& 6 Absâr L%Y,&
Abban %,&
Abb .......... /
Ë & 5 Absarnâ %¥MY,&
Abati Ì2,&
Aba .......... %,& 6 Abghî ±,&
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
AbtarM1,&
Batara ...... ÆMÆ1Æ, 41 Abaqa ,&
Abaqa ...... Æ,Æ& 6
Abtaghî ±1,&
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Abaqâ%,&
Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60
Abhur MÇÆ=,&
Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42 Abqâ ^µ,&
Abraha ÆCM,&
Baraha ..... ÆCÆMÆ, 47 Abqâ’an É·%,&
Abrahu ÇCM,&
Baraha ..... ÆCÆMÆ, 47 Abkâ ^µ,&
Bakâ ........ µÆÆ, 61
Abadan É$I,$
Abada ...... ÆIÆ,Æ$ 5 Abkam £,&
1-B
3&(A-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 3Æ$(A-t)
Bakima .... Æ£ÌÆ, 61 Ata ........... µ^0& 8

Abkâr L%,& Attabi’u Ç-Ë0&
Bakara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 60 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Abkârun ÊL%,& Ataba‘nâ %¦-0&
Bakara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 60 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ablaghtu Ç2,& Atba‘û $È®-0&
Balagha ... ÆÆ, 63 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ablaghû $®,& Atat 20&
Balagha ..ÆÆ, 63 Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Abligh ,& Âtat 20(
Balagha .. ÆÆ, 63 Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Ablughu ,& Atrafnâ %¦M0&
Balagha .. ÆÆ, 63 Tarifa ....... ÆÌMÆ0 74
Abaw ®Æ,& Atqana §0&
Abâ .......... µ
^ ,& 7 Taqana .... §ÆÆ0 76
Abû ®,& Atqâ µ^0&
Aba ......... ®,& 6 Waqaya ... µÆÆ 618
Abawâ ¶®,& Atamma Ë£0&
Aba .......... ®,& 6 Tamma .... £Ë 0Æ 77
Abwâb /$®,& Atmamta Æ2¢y&
Bâba ........ /%, 68 Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Abaway µ¯®,& Atmamtu Ç2¢y&
Aba .......... %,& 6 Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Abî ±,& Atmim £ÌyÆ&
Aba .......... ®,& 6 Tamma .... £Ë 0Æ 77
Abyadz _°,& Atmamnâ Æ§¢y&
Bâdza ...... a%, 70 Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
AbaynavÆ,& Atimmû $®Ë¢Ì0&
Abâ .......... ^µ,& 7 Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Âtin 3(
3&(A-t) Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Âti 3( Atu ®0&

Ata ........... µ^0& 8 Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Atâ %0&
2-B
7&(A-th Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 7&(A-th
Atawakka’u ½Ë®0& Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88

Waka’a .... ' 619
Athâthan É%4%4&
Âtû ®È 0& Aththa ...... 7
Ë & 10
Ata µ^0& 8
Athâr L%4&
Atûbu Ç/®0& Athara ...... ÆMÆ4& 10
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Athâratan É³L%4&
Atayâ %°0& Athara ...... ÆMÆ4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athârû $L%4&
Atayna v0& Thâra ....... ÆL%4 88
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Âthâm ¤%4(
Ataynâ %¦°0& Athima ..... £4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athkhantum £1¦E4&
Âtayta Æ2°0( Thakhuna Æ§EÆ4 81
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Âthara ÆMÆ4(
Atayta 2°0& Athara ...... ÆMÆ4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Atharun ÊM4&
Âtaytanâ %¦1°0( Athara ...... ÆMÆ4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Atharna Æ¨M4&
Âtaitu Ç2°0( Thâria ...... ÆL%4 88
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athqâl %4&
Âtaytum £1°0( Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athqala ÆÆ4&
Âtaytumûhunna Ë§©®¢1°0( Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athlin Í4&
Âtî ±0( Athala ...... ÆÆ4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Âthimun £4(
Âtîna v0( Athima ..... £4& 10
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athmara M¢4&
Âtiyanna v
Ë 0( Thamara .. ÆMÆ¢Æ4 84
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Âthimîn v¢4&
Âtiyatun Ê´°0( Athima ..... £4& 11
Ata ........... µ^0& 8
Athîmun £°4&
Athima ..... £4& 11
7&(A-th
Athâba /%4&
3-B
;&(A-j Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words C&(A-h
;&(A-j Ajma‘û $®|&

Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Ajâ’a ·%8&
Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110 Ajmi‘û $®Ì|&
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Ajabtum £1-8&
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Ajinnatun Ê´Ë¦Ì8&
Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Ajdâth 7$I8&
Jadath ..... 7I8 93 Ajnihatun Ê´=¦8&
Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Ajdaru ÇLÆI8&
Jadara ..... ÆLÆIÆ8 93 Ajîbû $È®-°8&
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108
Ajidanna Ï8Ì&
Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 601
C&(A-h
Ajidu I8&
Ahâdîth 6¯H%<&
Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115
Ajir MÌ8&
Ahâta %<&
Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109
Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Ajrun ÊM8&
Ahâtat 2%<&
Ajara ........ M8& 11
Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Ajramnâ %¦¡M8&
Ahabbu Ë.Æ<&
Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Ajramû $È®¡M8&
Ahbâr L%-<&
Habara .... ÆMÆ-Æ< 112
Aj‘alu Ç8&
Ahbabta Æ2--<&
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Ajjalta Æ2Ë8&
Ahbabtu Ç2--<&
Ajila ......... 8& 12
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Ajal 8&
Ahbata ÆÆ-<&
Ajila ......... 8& 12
Habata ..... Æ-Æ< 112
Ajlun Ê8&
AhtanikannaÊ§Ì¦Æ1È<&
Ajila ......... 8& 12
Hanaka ÆÆ¦Æ< 139
Ajlib .8&
Ahad I<&
Jalaba ...... Æ.ÆÆ8 99
Ahad ........ I<$ 12
Ajalain v8& Wahada ... I<Æ 603
Ajila ......... 8& 12
Ahrasa Æ[M<&
Harasa ..... Æ[ÆMÆ< 118
4-B
C&(A-h Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words G&(A-kh)
Ahzâb /$O<& Ahkumu Ç£Ç<&

Hazaba Æ/ÆOÆ< 121 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Ahassa ËRÆ<& Ahlâm ¤¿<&
Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123 Halama .... Æ£ÆÆ< 134
Ahassû $È®ËQ<& Ahalla ËÆ<&
Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123 Halla ........ËÆ< 133
Ahsana Æ§Q<& Ahallû $È®Ë<&
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Ahsantum £1¦Q<& Ahmad I}&
Hasuna Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hamida .... ÆIÌ¢Æ< 135
Ahsin §ÌQ<& Ahmilu ÇÌ¢È<&
Hasuna Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Ahsanû $È®¦Q<& Ahwâ ^¶®È<Æ&
Hasuna Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hawiya ²®< 142
Ahsinû $È®¦ÌQ<& Ahyâ %°<&
Hasuna Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hayya Ë±< 144
Ahsanat 2¦Y<& Ahyainâ %¦°°<&
Hasana .... Æ§ÆYÆ< 126 Hayya Ë±< 144
Ahsû $È®Y<& Ahyaita Æ2°°<&
Hasa ÆµY< 127 Hayya Ë±< 144
Ahsâ ^µY<& Ahyâun Ê·%°<Æ&
Hasa ........ ÆµY< 127 Hayya Ë±< 144
Ahsaynâ %¦°Y<&
G&(A-kh)
Hasa ........ ÆµY< 127
Akh G&
Ahatatu 2Ó<&
Akh .......... G& 15
Hâta Æ %< 141
Akhâ %D&
Ahatnâ %¦Ó<&
Akh .......... G& 15
Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Akhâfu Ç%D$
Ahaqqu Ë<&
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131
Akhbâr L%-D$
Ahqâb /%<&
Khabara ... ÆMÆ-ÆD 146
Haqiba ..... Æ.ÌÆ< 130
Akhbatû $È®Ç1Æ-D&
Ahkam £<&
Khabata ... Æ2Æ-ÆD 146
Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
5-B
G&(A-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words G&(A-kh)
Akhadha KD& Akhara MËD&

Akhadha .. KD& 13 Akhara MD$ 14
Akhadhat 3KD& Akharat 3MËD&
Akhadhna Æ¨KD& Akharnâ %¥MËD&
Akhadhtu Ç3KD& Akharta Æ3MËD&
Akhadhnâ %¥KD& Akhartani Ì§0MËD&
Akhadhtum £0KD& Akhraja Æ;ÆMÈD&
Akhadha .. KD& 13 Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Akhadhtun É³KD& Akhrajat 28MÈD&
Akhdhu KD& Akhrij ;ÌMÈDÆ&
Âkhidhîna §¯KD( Akhrijû Ì$È®Ç8MÈDÆ$
Akhadha .. KD$ 13 Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Akhidhun KÌD& Akhzâ ^¶OD&
Akhadha .. KD& 13 Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152
Âkharain §¯MD( Akhsarîna §¯MQD&
Akhkhara MËD$ 14 Khasira .... MÌQÆD 153
Âkharân ¨$MD( Akhsarûna ¨MQD&
Akhara ..... MD$ 14 Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153
Âkharu ÇMD( Akhdzar M]D&
Akhara MD$ 14 Khadzira .. ÆMÌ]ÆD 156
Akhiratun Ê³MD( Akht’ana %¥'ÓD&
Akhara ..... MD$ 14 Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157
Âkhirîn È§¯ÌMD( Akhta’tum £0'ÓD&
Akhara ..... MD$ 14 Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157
Âkhiru ÇMÌD( Akhfaitum £1°D&
Akhara ..... MD$ 14 Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159
Akhirûn ¨MD( Akhlada ÆIÆD&
Akhara MD$ 14 Khalada ... ÆIÆÆD 159
6-B
G&(A-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words H&(A-d
Akhillâ’ ·Ë¿ÌD& H&(A-d

Khalla ...... ËD 165
Adâun Ê·$H&
Akhlafnâ %¦D& Adâ’ ......... »H& 18
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Adbâr L%,HÆ$
Akhlaftum £1D& Dabara .... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172
Adbara ÆMÆ,ÈH&
Akhlafû $®D& Dabara .... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172
Adkhalnâ %¦ÆDH&
Akhlasnâ %¦YD& Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174
Khalasa ... ZÆÆD 161
Adkhil ÌDHÆ$
Akhlasû $®YD& Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174
Adrâ $LH&
Akhluqu ÇD& Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177
Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Adri ÌLH$
Akhun §D& Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177
Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169
Adraka LH&
Akhû ®D& Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177
Akh .......... G& 15
Adrî ²LH&
Akhawât3$®D$ Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177
Akh .......... G$ 15
Ad‘iyâ’ ·%°H&
Akhwâl $®D& Da‘â .........Æ%ÆH 178
Khâla ....... Æ %D 168
Adullu Ë ÇH&
Akhawân ¨$®D$ Dalla ........ µËHÆ 180
Akh .......... G$ 15
Adlâ ^wH&
Akhwai ¶®ÆD& Dalâ .........^Æ¾ÆH 181
Akh .......... G$ 15
Adam ¤ÆHÆ$
Akhawain §¯®D$ Adama ..... ¤H& 15
Akh .......... G$ 15
Adnâ ^µ¥H&
Akhî ±D& Danâ ........%¥H 182
Akh .......... G& 15
Adhâ ^µ©H&
Akhhyâr L%°D& Daha Æ µÆ©ÆH 183
Khâra ....... L$D 169
Addû $ËH&
Ada’ ......... »H& 18
7-B
J&(A-dh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words L&(A-r
J&(A-dh Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18

Âdhânun É¨$J( Adhinat 2¥J&
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18 Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18
Adhânun Ê¨(J& Adhinta Æ2¥ÌJ&
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18 Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18
Adhâqa Æ$J& Adhhaba Æ.Æ©J&
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192
Adhbahanna Ë§=Æ,J& Adhhabtum £1-©J&
Dhabaha .. Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187 Dhahaba ..Æ.Æ©J 192
Adhbahu Ç?,J& Âdhû $J(
Dhabaha Æ ?Æ,ÆJ 187 Adha ........ ¶J& 19
Adhaqnâ %¦J& Adhan É¶J&
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Adha ........ ¶J& 19
Adhqân ¨%J& Âdhaytum £1¯J&
Dhaqana .. Æ§ÆÆJ 189 Adha ........ ¶J& 19
Adhkuru MJ& L&(A-r
Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Arâik ¸$L$
Adhallîn vËJ& Araka ....... L$ 20
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Arâda ÆH$L&
Adhallu $®ËJ& Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Arâdâ $H$L&
Adhilltatun ´ËÌJ& Râda ÆH$ÆL 225
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Arâdhil ÌJ$L&
Adhanu Ç¨J& Radhila .... Æ ÌJÆL 209
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18
Arâdû $ÇH$L&
Âdhannâ %Ë¥J( Râda ........H$ÆL 225
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18
Arbâ ^µ,L&
Adhantu Ç2¥J& Rabâ ........ %,L 200
Arbâb /%,L&
Adhdhana ¨ËJ& Rabba ...... Ë/L 197
Arba‘în v,L&
Adhdhin ¨ËJ& Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200
Arba‘tun Ê´È,L&
Adhina Æ¨ÌJ&
8-B
L&(A-r Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words NÆ$(A-z)
Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200 Arsil ÈÌPLÇ$

Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 210
Arba‘un Æ,L&
Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200 Arsilûni Ì¨È®ÇÌPL&
Arjâ ·%8L&
Rajâ’ ........ '8L 204 Aradza aÆLÆ$
Aradza ..... aL& 19
Arjumanna Ë§¢Ç8L&
Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204 Ardza‘at È2Æ\LÆ$
Radza‘a ... ÆÆ\ÆL 212
Arham £Æ<ÈLÆ$
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205 Ardza‘na §ÈÆ\LÆ$
Arhâm ¤%<L&
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205 Ardzi‘î ±\L&
Aradna Æ¨ÈHL&
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225 Arkasa ÆRL&
Rakasa .... ÆRÆÆL 221
Aradnâ %¥ÈHL&
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225 Ara ¶L&
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Aradtum £0ÈHL&
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 226 Arâ ^»L&
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Ardâ ^¶HL&
Radiya Æ²ÌHÆL 208 A’ra’ayta 2¯·L&
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Ardhal JÈL&
Radhila .... Æ ÌJÆL 209 Araynâ %¦¯L&
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Ardhalûn ¨È®ÇJÈLÆ$
Radhila .... Æ ÌJÆL 209
NÆ$(A-z)
Arsâ ^µPLÆ$
Rasâ ........ %PL 211
Azâgha %Æ$ÆN&
Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240
Arsala ÆÆPLÆ$
Âzar LN(
Azara ....... LN& 20
Arsalat È2ÆPL&
Rasila ...... ÆPÌL 210
Azara ÆLÆNÆ$
Azara .......LN& 20
Arsalnâ %¦PL&
Azran É$LÈN&
Azara ....... LN& 20
Arsalû $È®ÇÆPLÆ$
Azza $ËN&
Azza ........ ËÊN& 20
9-B
S&(A-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words S&(A-s)
Âzifah Ń& Asbâb /%-P$

Azifa ........ N$ 21 Sabbaba .. .-ËP 244
Azifat 2N& Asbagha -P&
Azifa ........ N& 21 Sabagha .. Æ-ÆP 246
Azkâ ^µN& Asbâtan %×%-P&
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Sabita ...... Ô-ÚPÆ 245
Azalla Ë ÆNÆ$ Asbâtu %-P&
Zalla ........ Ë ÆN 234 Sabita ...... Ô-ÚPÆ 245
Azlafnâ %¦N& Astaghfiranna Ë¨MÌ1P&
Zalafa ...... ÆÆÆN 234 Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Azlâm ¤¾N& Astajib .91P&
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆN 235 Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108
Azwâj ;$N& Astakhlisu ÇZE1P&
Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237 Khalasa ... ZÆÆD 161
Azîdu I¯ÚNÆ$ Asjuda I9P&
Zâda ÆH$N 238 Sajada IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Azîdanna Ë¨ÆI¯ÌNÆ$ Ashâr L%=P&
Zâda ÆH$N 238 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Askhata EP&
S&(A-s) Sakhita .... ÔEÌP 253
Âsâ µ^P$` Asirrû $MËP&
Asiya ....... Æ±P$ 23 Sarra ....... MËP 255
Asâ’a ·%P& Asarra MËP&
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sarra ....... MËP 255
As’alu Ç¹PÆ$ Asarrû $MËP&
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sarra ....... MËP 255
Asâtîr M°%P$ Asrâ ¶^MP&
Satara ...... MÆÓÔP 258 Sara .........¶ÆMÆP 257
Asa’tum £0'P& Asrafa MP&
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256
Asâ’û $¼%P$ Asrafû $®MP&
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256
Asâwira ³LÌ%P$ Asran ¶MP&
Sâra ......... ÆL%P 277 Asara ....... ÆMÆP$ 22
10-B
S&(A-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words S&(A-s)
Asrartu 3LMP& Aslaftum £Ç1PÆ$

Sarra ....... MËP 255 Salafa ...... ÆÆÆP 266
Asra‘u MP& Aslama Æ£ÆP$
Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Asri ¶MÚP& Aslamâ %¢P&
Sara ......... ¶ÆMÆP 257 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Asrun ÉMP$ Aslamnâ %¦¢P&
Asara ....... ÆMÆP& 22 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Assasa RËP& Aslamtu Ç2¢PÆ$
Assa ........ ËS& 22 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Asfala P& Aslamtum £1¢P$
Safala ...... ÔÆP 260 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Asfalîn vP& Aslamû $®Ç¢PÆ$
Safala ...... ÔÆP 260 Salima Æ£ÌÆP 267
Asfâr L%P& Asmâ’ ·%¢P&
Safara ...... MÆÆP 260 Samâ .......%¢ÆP 272
Asfara MP& Asma‘a Æ¢PÆ$
Safara ...... MÆÆP 260 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Asqaina vÆP& Asma‘u Æ¢P$
Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Asqit ÌP& Asmi‘ ÈÌ¢PÆ$
Saqata ..... ÔÆP 261 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Askanna §ËP& Âsin §P^&
Sakana §ÆP 264 Asana ...... Æ§ÆP$ 23
Askantu 2¦P& Aswad H®PÆ$
Sakana §ÆP 264 Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276
Askinû $®¦P& Aswâq $®P&
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Aslihatun ´=P& Aswiratun Ê³LÌ®P&
Salaha ..... ?ÆP 265 Sâra ÆL%P 277
Asalnâ %¦P& Asîr M°P&
Sâla ......... Æ %P 282 Asara ....... ÆMÆP$ 22
Aslafat 2PÆ&
Salafa ...... ÆÆÆP 266
11-B
W&(A-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words [&(A-s)
W&(A-sh) Ash‘âr L%T&

Sha‘ara ÆMÆÆT 291
Ashârat 3L%T&
Shâra Æ L%T 301 Ashfaqna Æ§T&
Shafiqa .... ÆÆÆT 294
Ashâ’u Ç·%T&
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302 Ashfaqtum £1ÈT&
Ashtâtan %É0%1T&
Shatta ...... Ë2ÆT 283 Ashuqqa ËÇT&
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295
Ashihhatan ´Ë=ÌT&
Shahha .... ?
Ë T 284 Ashqâ ^µT&
Shaqiya ... Æ±ÆÆT 296
Ashuddu ËIÇT&
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285 Ashkû $®ÇTÆ$
Shakâ ...... %ÆT 297
Ashiddâ’u ·$ËIÌT&
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285 Ashkuru ÇMÇÈT&
Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296
Ashir MT&
Ashara ..... MÆT$ 23 Ashhâd H%ªT&
Shahida ... IÌªÆT 299
Ashraqat 2MT&
Sharaqa ... ÆÆMÆT 287 Ashhada ÆIÆªT&
Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299
Ashrâknâ %¦MT&
Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288 Ashhadtu Ç3IªT&
Ashrakta Æ2MT&
Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288 Ashhadu ÇIÆªT&
Ashraktum £1MT&
Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288 Ashhidû $ÇIªT&
Ashrakû $®ÇMT&
Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288 Ashhurun ÊMÇªT&
Shahara ... ÆMÆªÆT 300
Ashrâr L$MTÆ$
Sharra ..... ËMÆT 287 Ashyâ’ ·%°T&
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
Ashrât $MÈT&
Sharata .... ÆÆMÆT 287 Ashyâ‘ %°T&
Shâ‘a ....... Æ%T 303
Ashrik MT&
Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
[&(A-s)
Ashraka ÆMT&
Asâba Æ/%X&
Sâba Æ/%X 323
12-B
[&(A-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words [&(A-s)
Asâbat 2,%X& Asfâ ÆµÈX&

Sâba Æ/%X 323 Safâ ......... ÆµÆX 317
Asâbi’ Ì,%X& Asfâd H%X&
Saba‘a Æ-ÆX 306 Safada ..... ÆIÆÆX 316
Âsâl %X( Aslâb /¿X&
Asula ....... X$ 23 Salaba ..... Æ.ÆÆX 318
Asabna Æ§È-X& Aslaha Æ?XÆ&
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Asabtum £Ç1-X& Aslahâ %=ÆXÆ$
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Asbaha Æ?Æ-XÆ& Aslahnâ %¦=XÆ$
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Asbahat 2=-X& Aslahû $®Ç=XÆ$
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Asbahtum £1È=-X& Aslî ±ÌX&
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Asbahû $®Ç=-X& Aslun ÊX&
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Asula ....... X$ 23
Asbara ÆM-X& Asamma Ë£ÆX&
Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 304 Samma .... Ë£ÆX 322
Asbu Ç.ÈX& Asummû $Ç®Ë¢ÆX&
Sabâ ........ %-X 307 Samma .... Ë£ÆX 322
Ashâb /%=X& AsnâminÍ¤%¦X&
Sahiba ..... Æ.Ì=ÆX 307 Sanama ... Æ£Æ¦ÆX 323
Asdaqu ÇÆIX& Asnâman %É¡%¦X&
Sadaqa .... ÆIÆX 310 Sanama ... Æ£Æ¦ÆX 323
Assaddaqa ÆËIËX& Aswât 3$®XÆ$
Sadaqa .... ÆIÆX 310 Sâta ......... Æ3%X 324
Asarrû $ËMÆX& Aswâf $®X&
Sarra ....... ËMÆX 313 Sâfa ......... Æ%X 325
Asrifu ÇÌMX& Asîlan É¿°X&
Sarafa ...... ÆÆMÆX 314 Asula ....... X$ 23
AsgharMÆÈXÆ$
Saghira .... ÆMÌÆX 315
13-B
a&(A-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words&(A-t)
a&(A-dz) &(A-t)
Adzâ’a ·%\Æ$ Atâ‘a %&
Dzâ’a ....... Æ·%Æ\ 334 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Adzâ’at 3·%\& Atâ‘û $®Ç%&
Dzâ’a ....... Æ·%Æ\ 334 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Adzâ‘û $®Ç%\& Atrâf $M&
Dzâ‘a Æ%\ 335 Tarafa ....... ÆÆMÆ 337
Adzhaka Æ=\& At‘ama £ÆÆ$
Dzahika ... ÆÆ=Æ\ 327 Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Adztarru ËMÆÓ\Æ$ Ata‘na Æ§&
Dzarra ..... ËMÆ\ 329 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Adz‘af ÇÆ\& Ata‘nâ %¦Æ&
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Adz‘âfan %É^\& Ata‘tum £1ÆÆ$
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Tâ‘a ......... % 345
Adzghân ¨%\Æ$ At‘imû $®Ç¢Ì&
Dzaghina . Æ§ÌÆ\ 332 Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Adzghâth 7%\& Ati‘na Æ§Ì$
Dzaghatha .. Æ6ÆÆ\ 332 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Adzalla \Æ$ Atghâ µ^È&
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 Taghâ ....... ^µÆ 339
Adzallu ËÆ\Æ$ Atghaitu Ç2°Æ&
Dzalla ...... Æ\ 333 Taghâ ....... ^µÆ 339
Adzallû $®ËÆ\& Atfa’a ·'Æ$
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 Tafiya ....... Æ±ÌÆ 340
Adzillu ËÌ\& Atfâl %&
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 Tafula ....... ÆÇÆ 340
Adzlalnâ %¦\& Attali‘u ÌË&
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 Tal‘a ......... ÆÆ 341
Adzlaltum £Ç1È\Æ$ A’Attali‘u ÇÌË&&
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341
Atma‘u ÇÆ¢Æ$
Tami‘a ......... ÆÌ¢Æ 343
14-B
&(A-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &(A‘)
Atmis RÌ¢& A‘tharnâ %¥M5&

Tamasa .... ÆRÆ¢Æ 342 ‘Athara ..... ÆMÆ5Æ 358
Athar MÆªÈ& A‘jaba Æ.Æ9Æ&

Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 ‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
Atwâran $ÉL$®& A‘jabat 2Æ-Æ9&

Târa ......... ÆL% 345 ‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 359
Atayyarnâ %¥MË°Æ& A’jamîna v¢9&

Târa ......... ÆL% 349 ‘Ajama ..... £9 361
Atî‘û $®Ç°Ì& A’jamiyyun Ë±Ì¢Æ9&

Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 ‘Ajama ..... £9 361
Atî‘uni Ì¨®Ç°Ì& A‘jaztu Ç3OÆ9&

‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
A‘jâzun ÊN%9&
&(A-z) ‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359
Azfara ÆMÆ & A‘adda I&
Zafara ...... ÆMÆÆ 350 ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
Azlama Æ£Æ Æ$ A‘addû $IËÇ&
Zalima ..... Æ£ÌÆ 352 ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
Azlamu £ & A‘iddû $IÌ&
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ‘Adda ËIÆ 361
Azunnu Ë§Ç & A‘ddûna ¨HI&
Zanna Ë §Æ 352 ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
A‘adhdhibu /ËKÆ&
&(A-‘)
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
A‘âna ¨%&
A‘râb /$M&
‘Åna ......... ¨Æ% 395
‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
A‘budu ÇIÇ-&
A‘radz aM&
‘Abada ..... IÆ-Æ 355
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366
A‘tadat 3ÆÆIÆ1ÆÆ$
A‘radztum £1\M&
‘Atuda ...... ÆIÇ1Æ 357
A‘tadnâ %¥I1&
A‘râf $M&
‘Atuda ...... ÆIÇ1Æ 357
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
A‘tazilu OÚ1&
A‘rafû $®M$
‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
15-B
&(A‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &(A-gh )
A‘raja ;M& A‘mâl %¢&

‘Arija ........ Æ;MÚÆ 365 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
A‘ridz aM& A‘mala ¢ÆÆ&
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
A‘ridzû $®\M& A‘malu ¢Æ&
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 ‘Amila ...... ÔÆ¢ÌÆ 388
A‘azzu OËÆ& A‘mal ¢&
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371 ‘Amila ...... Æ¢ÌÆ 388
A‘izzatan ³OË& A‘mâm ¤%¢&
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371 ‘Ammun ... Ë£ 388
A‘tâ É%ÓÆ& A‘nâb /%¦&
‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378 ‘Anaba ..... .Æ¦Æ 390
A‘taynâ %¦°Ó& A‘nata Æ2Æ¦&
‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378 ‘Anita ....... 2Æ¦ÌÆ 390
A‘izu & A‘nâq %¦&
Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613 ‘Aniqa ...... Ú¦Æ 391
A‘zamû $®¢& A‘had IÈªÆ&
‘Azama .... £Æ 378 ‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392
A‘sî ±Y& A‘ûdhu JÇ®&
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376 ‘Adh ......... JÆ% 394
A‘siru MYÆ$ A‘îdûna Ï°&
‘Asar ........ MYÆ 375 ‘Åda HÆ% 394
A‘qâb /%& A‘yun vÈ&
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Åna .........¨É% 398
A‘qaba .ÆÈ$ A‘înû $®¦°&
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Åna .........¨Æ% 395
A‘lantu Ç2¦&
&(A-gh )
‘Alana ...... § 385
Aghraynâ %¦¯M&
A‘lantum £1¦&
Gharâ ...... $MÆ 402
‘Alana ...... § 385
Aghraqnâ %¦M&
A‘lâ µÔ&
Ghariqa ... M 401
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Aghshaynâ %¦°ÆU&
A‘mâ µ^¢&
Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403
‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
16-B
& (A-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words & (A-f)
Aghtasha VÆÓ& Aftû $®1&

Ghatasha VÆÓÆ 405 Fatiya ...... Æµ1ÆÔ 417
Aghfalnâ %¦& Afrigh ÚM&
Ghafala .... ÆÆ 406 Faragha ... ÆMÆ 423
Aghlâl ¿& Afsadû $IÆQ&
Ghalla ......
Ë 408 Fasada .... ÆIÆQÆ 426
Aghlibanna Ët& Afsahu ?Y&
Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407 Fasuha .... Æ?YÆ 428
Aghna µÆ¦& Afadztum £1]&
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Fâdza ...... aÆ% 438
Aghnat 2¦& Afdza µ^]&
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Fadziya .... Æ±]Æ 430
Aghnî ±¦Ì& Affâk %Ë&
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Afaka ....... ÆÆ& 24
Aghniyâ ·%°¦& Afala &
GhaniyaÆµ¦ÌÆ 411 Afala & 24
Aghwayna §¯®Æ& Afalat 2&
Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412 Afala ........& 24
Aghwayta 2Æ¯®& Âfilîn v(
Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412 Afala ........ $ 24
Aflaha ?&
& (A-f)
Falaha ..... Æ?ÆÆ 433
Af’datun ³I¹&
Afnân ¨%¦&
Fa’ada ..... HÆ' 414
Fanna ...... Ë§ 435
Afâ’a ·Æ%&
Afûzu N®&
Fâ’a ......... Æ·Æ) 438
Fâza ........ NÆ% 437
Afâdza aÆ%&
Afwâhun ¬$®&
Fâdza ...... aÆ% 438
Fâha ........ ¬Æ% 437
Âfâq %&
Afwaja ;$®&
Afaqa ....... & 24
Fâja ......... ;% 436
Afâqa Æ%&
Afîdzû $®]Ç°&
Faqa ........ Æ% 437
Fâdza ...... aÆ% 438
Afti Ì2&
Fatiya ...... Æµ1ÆÔ 417
17-B
&(A-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &(A-q)
&(A-q) Aqradztum £1\M&

Qaradza .. ÆaÆMÆ 451
Aqâma ´¡%&
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Aqradzû aM&
Aqâmû $®¡%&
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Aqrarnâ %¥LM&
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450
Aqâwîl ¯%&
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Aqridzû $®\MÚ&
Aqbala -&
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Aqsamtum £1¢ÆQ&
Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Aqbalat 2-&
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Aqsamû $®¢ÆQ&
Aqbalnâ %¦-&
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Aqsatu ÕQ&
Qasata ..... ÆQÆ 454
Aqbalû $®-&
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Aqsitû $®ÓQÌ&
Qasata .... ÆQÆ 454
Aqbara MÆ-&
Qabara .... MÇ-Æ 439 Aqsâ µ^Y&
Qasa ........ %YÆ 457
Aqbil -Æ&
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Aqta‘anna Ë§ÓÔ&
Qata‘a ...... ÆÆÓÆ 459
Aqtul 1&
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Aqtâr L%Ó&
Qatara ..... ÆMÆÓÆ 458
Aqtulanna §Ë1&
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Aq‘udanna ËÏÇ&
Qa‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆ 462
Aqdâm ¤$I&
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446 Aqfâl %&
Qafala ...... ÆÆÆ 463
Aqdamûna ¨®¡I$Ô
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446 Aqalla &
Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Aqrabu Ç/M&Ô
Qariba ..... /ÆMÚ 449 Aqallat 2Ë&
Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Aqrabûna ¨®,M&
Qariba ..... /ÆMÚ 449 Aqlâm ¤¿&
Qalama .... £ÆÔ 466
Aqrabîna v,M&
Qariba ..... /ÆMÚ 449 Aqli‘î ±&
Qala‘a ...... ÆÆÆ 465
18-B
&(A-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &(A-k)
Aqim £Ì& Akdâ ¶Î&

Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Kadâ ........ ¶ÎÆ 480
Aqimna %¦¢& Akrahta Æ2©M&
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Karaha ..... ¬ÆM 484
Aqamta 2¢È& Akram ¤M&
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Karama .... Æ¤ÆMÔ 483
Aqamtum £1¢& Akrama ¤ÆM&
Aqnâ µ^¦& Akramani §¡M&
Qanâ ....... µ¦Æ 468 Karama .... Æ¤ÆMÔ 483
Aqwamu ¤Æ®Æ& Akrimî µ¡M&
Aqwât 3$®& AkfuruM&
Qâta ........ 3Æ% 469 Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Aqîmû $®¢°& Akkâlûna ¨®Ë%&
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Akala ....... ÆÆ& 24
Akala &
&(A-k) Akala ....... ÆÆ& 24
Akâbir M,%& Aklun Ê&
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Akala .......ÆÆ& 24
Akâdu H%& Aklan É¿&
Kâda ........ ÆH% 499 Akala ....... ÆÆ& 24
Akbarna ¨M-& Akalû $®&
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Akala .......ÆÆ& 24
Akbaru M-& Âkilîna v(
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Akala ....... ÆÆ& 24
Aktubu .1& Akmaha Æ«Æ¢&
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Kamiha .... Æ«¢ÆÌ 497
Aktharta 3ÆM5& Akmaltu Ç2¢&
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479 Kamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ 496
Aktharû $M5& Akmâm ¤%¢&
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479 Kamma .... Ë£Æ 497
Aktharu M5& Aknânan ¨%¦&
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479 Kanna ...... Ë§Æ 498
19-B
$(A-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words $(A-l)
Aknantum £Ç1¦¦& Al-Hâjj ;%i$

Kanna ...... Ë§Æ 498 Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Akun §& Al-Hajj :i$
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Akinnatun ´Ë¦& Al-Hamdu ÇI¢i$
Kanna ...... Ë§Æ 498 Hamida .... ÆIÌ¢Æ< 135
Akwâb /$®& Al-Haqqu Ëi$
Kâba ........ /Æ% 499 Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131
Akûna ¨®& Al-Harûr LMi$
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Harra ....... ËMÆ< 118
Akîdu I°& Al-Hayy Ë±i$
Kâida ....... I° 502 Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
Akîdanna ËÏ°& Al-Hût 3È®i$
Kâida ....... I° 502 Hâta ......... Æ3%< 140
Al-Khab’un ·Ç.Èj$
&(A-l) Khaba’a ... ·Æ.DÆ 146
Al $ Al-DahruMÈ©I$
Al ............. $ 25 Dahara MÆ©ÆH 182
Âl ( Al-Rass SM$
Awala ...... $ 37 Rassa ...... ËSÆL 210
Al-Ukhdûd HIDÇ¾$ Al-Ra’ûf ¼M$
Khadda .... ÊIÆD 148 Ra’afa ...... Æ&L 195
Al BarruMË-$ Al-Samî‘ °Ì¢Q$
Barra ....... $ËM, 47 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 271
Al-Albâb /%-¾$ Al-Sâriqatu ´L%Q$
Labba ...... Ë. 506 Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257
Al-Ahqâf %<¾$ Al-Sâriqu L%Q$
Haqafa ..... ÆÆÆ< 130 Saraqa ........... ÆMÆP 257
Al-Bârî ²L%-$ Al-Samad I¢Y$
Bara’a ...... ·M, 46 Samada ... ÆIÆ¢ÆX 321
Al-Basîr M°Y-$ Al-Taulu ®ÓÙ$
Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53 Tâla ......... Æ % 347
Al-Jabbâr L%Ë-h$ Al-Zâhir MÌ©%$
Jabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ8 90 Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
20-B
$(A-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &(A-l)
Al-A‘lâ µÔ¾$ Al-Latîf °Ó$

‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385 Latufa ...... ÆÆÓÆ 511
Al-‘Ålîm £°$ Al-Madînah ´¦¯I¡$
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383 Madana ... ¨ÆIÆ¡ 528
Al-‘Åqibatu .%$ Al-Marwah ³M¡$
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 Marwun ... MÆ¡ 531
Al-Azîm £°$ Al-Muddaththir MË4I¡$
‘Azama .... £Æ 378 Daththara ÆMË4ÆH 173
Al-‘Azîzun O¯O$ Al-Nâs S%¦$
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371 Anasa ...... S¥Æ$ 35
Al-‘Arim ¤M& Al-Ni‘mat 2Æ¢¦$
‘Arama ..... ¤MÆ 369 Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Al‘an §Æ& Al-Wâsi‘un PÌ$®$
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512 Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608
Al-Ghanî ±¦$ Al-Wadûd HÇH®$
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Wadd ....... ËH 604
Al-Ghayy ±$ Al-Wahhâb /%Ë©®$
Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412 Wahaba ... .Æ©Æ 622
Al-Fâtiha «=0%$ Alâ’ µ^&
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Ilyun .........µ^$ 26
Al-Fattâh C%Ë1$ Al-Yasa‘a ÆÆQÆ°$
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Al-Yasa‘a . ÆÆQÆ°$ 626
Al-Qâhir M©%$ Âlâf ¾(
Qahara .... MÆªÆ 468 Alifa ......... ÆÌ& 25
Al-Qahhâr L%Ëª$ Alatnâ %¦1&
Qahara .... MÆªÆ 468 Alata ........ 2& 25
Al-Qayyûm ¤®Ë°$ Allâtî ±1Ë$
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Alladhî ..... ²KË$ 28
Al-Qur’ân ¨(M$ Alhaqnâ %¦=ÆÆ&
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448 Lahiqa ..... =ÆÆÌ 508
Al-Ka‘bah«-$ Alhaqtun £1=ÆÆ&
Ka‘aba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 487 Lahiqa ..... =ÆÆÌ 508
Al-Lât 2`$ Alhiqnî ±¦=ÆÆÌ&
Lâta ......... 3Æ¾ 520 Lahiqa ..... =ÆÆÌ 508
21-B
&(A-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¤ &(A-m)
Aladdu ËIÔ& Alqat 2Ô$

Ladda ...... ËI 509 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Alladhî ²KË$ Alqaw ®Æ$
Alladhî ..... ²KË$ 28 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Alladhîna §¯KË$ Alqi Ì&
Alladhî ..... ²KË$ 28 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 517
Alzama ¤ÆO$ Alqû $®Ç&

Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 517
Lazima ..... Æ¤OÆÆ 510
Alla Ë¾$
Alzamnâ %¦¡OÔ$ Alla Ë¾$ 26
Lazima ..... Æ¤OÆÆ 510
Allâh $
Alsinatun ´¦Q& Allâh ........ $ 28
Lasana .... Æ§ÆQÆ 510
Allafa Ë$
Alghau ®Æ& Alifa ......... ÆÌ$ 25
Laghiya .... Æ±ÆÌ 512
Alannâ %Ë¦&
Alfâfan %×%& Lâna ........ ¨Æ¾ 523
Laffa ........ Ë 513
Âliha «(
Alfayn v& Ilaha ........ «$ 28
Alifa ......... ÆÌ& 25
Alhâ %ª&
Alfaynâ %¦°Æ& Lahâ %ªÔ 519
Lafâ ......... % 519
Alhama Æ£ÆªÆ&
Alfân ¨%& Lahima .... Æ£ªÆÆÚ 519
Alifa ......... ÆÌ& 25
Allâhumma Ë£ªË$
Alfayâ %°& Allâhumma Ë£ªË$ 29
Lafâ ......... % 514
Alwâh C$®&
Alfû $®Ç& Lâha ........ CÆ¾ 520
Lafâ ......... % 514
Alwân ¨$®&
Alqâ µ^& Lawnun .... ¨®Ô 522
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Alîm £°&
Alqâb /%& Alima ....... £& 28
Laqaba .... Æ.ÆÆ 514 Alyasa‘a ÆQÆ°&
Alqaynâ %¦°Æ& Yas‘a ....... Q¯ 626
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
¤ &(A-m)
Alqaytu 2°ÆÆÆ& Am ¤$
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Am ........... ¤$ 29
22-B
¤ &(A-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¤ &(A-m)
Amma ¤Ë $Æ Amara ÆMÆ¡&

Amma ..... Ë¤Æ$ 31 Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡& 30
Amâ Æ%¡$ Amrun ÊM¡$

Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Amâ ......... Æ%¡$ 29
Amarnâ Æ%¥ÆM¡&
Amâta 3%¡&
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡& 30
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 546
Amarta Æ3M¡&
Ammâratun Ê³L%Ë¡$
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡& 30
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Amarû $ÈM¡&
Amâma ´¡%¡&
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡& 30
Amma ...... Ë¤& 33
Âmirûn ¨M¡(
Amânât 3%¥%¡& Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡& 30
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Âmuranna Ë¨M¡(
Amânatun Ê´¥%¡& Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Amsi ÌRÈ¡&
Amâniya ´°¥%¡& Amsi ........ R
Ì ¡È & 31
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543 Amsik ÌQ¡&
Amatta Ë2¡& Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 Amsakna §ÆQ¡&
Amatun ´¡& Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Amatun .... ´¡& 34 Amsaknâ %¦ÆQ¡&Ô
Amatan É%1¡& Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Amata ...... Æ2Æ¡$ 30 Amsaktum £1ÆQ¡&
Amti‘atikim £11Ì¡& Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524 Amsikû ®Q¡&
Amthâl %5¡& Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Mathala ... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525 Amshâj ;%U¡&
Mashaja ... Æ:ÆUÆ¡ 535
Amdadnâ %¥HI¡$
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528 Amdziya Æ±]¡*
Madzâ ..... µ^]Æ¡ 536
Amadda ËI¡Æ$
Madda ..... ËI¡ 528 Amtarnâ %¥MÓ¡&
Matara ..... ÆMÆÓ¡Æ 536
Amadun ÊI¡$ Am‘â ·%¡$
Amida ...... ÊI¡Ì$ 30 Ma‘yun ..... ±¡Æ 537
Âmuru M¡( Amkana §¡&
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 31 Makuna ... §Ç¡Æ 539
23-B
¤ &(A-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¨Æ$(A-n)
Amal
È ¡$ Amintum £1¦¡$
Amala ...... ¡$ 31 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Amlâ ¿¡$ Aminû $Ç®¦¡$
Mala ........ ¿Æ¡ 541 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Amalan É¿¡$ Aminûna ¨®Ç¦¡&
Amala ...... ¡$ 31 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Amliku Ì¡$ Amhil ªÚ¡$
Malaka ..... ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Mahala .... ÆÆª¡Æ 544
Amlî ±Ì¡$ Amwâl $®¡$
Mala ........ ¿Æ¡ 541 Mâla ........ Ô%¡ 547
Amlaytu Ç2°¡$ Amwâtun 3$®¡$
Mala ........ ¿Æ¡ 541 Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Amana Æ§¡& Amûtu 3®¡$
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Amina Æ§Ì¡Æ$ Âmîn v¡(
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Âminun É§¡( Âmmîna vË¡(
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Âmma ...... Ë¤( 31
Âmannâ %¦¡( Amînun v¡$
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Âmanat 2¦¡(
¨Æ$(A-n)
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
An ¨Æ$
Âmanatun Ê´¦¡(
An ............ ¨Æ$ 34
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Ânin ¨Í(
Âmantu Ç2¦¡(
Ânin ......... ¨Í( 36
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Anna ¨Ë&
Âmantum £1¦¡(
Nâ ............ %¥ 549
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Anna Ë¨&
Âmanû $®¦¡(
Anna ........ Ë¨$ 34
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Anâ %¥Æ$
Âminatu Ê´¦¡(
Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Ânâ’ ·%¥(
Amintu Ç2¦¡$
Ana .......... µ¥Æ$ 36
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
24-B
¨Æ$(A-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¨Æ$(A-n)
Anâba /%¥& Antuma %¢1¥&

Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581 Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35
Anâbû $®,%¥& Antunna u
Ë ¥&
Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581 Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35
Anâm ¤%¥$ Anjâ ·%9¥&
Anâm ....... ¤%¥$ 36 Najâ .........%9¥Æ 554
Anâmila ¡%¥& Anjayta 2Æ°9¥Æ$
Namala .... ÆÆ¢¥Æ 578 Najâ .........%9¥Æ 554
Anabnâ %¦-¥& Anjayna %¦°9¥&
Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581 Najâ .........%9¥Æ 554
Anbâ’a '-¥& AnharM=Æ¥&
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nahara .... ÆMÆ=Æ¥ 555
Anba’a '-¥& Andâd H$I¥&
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nadda ...... ËIÆ¥ 556
Anbatat 21-¥& Andhara LK¥&
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550 Nadhara .. LÆKÆ¥ 557
Anbati 2-¥& Andhir LK¥&
Anbatna %¦1-¥& Andharnâ %¥LK¥&
Anbi’u ½-¥& Andharta Æ3LK¥Æ$
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nadhara .. LÆKÆ¥ 557
Anbi’û $½-¥& Andhartu Ç3LK¥Æ$
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nadhara .. LÆKÆ¥ 557
Anbi’ ±-¥& Anzala OÆ¥&
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Anbiyâ ·%°-¥& Anzil OÚ¥&
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Anta Æ2¥& Anzaltu Ç2O¥&
Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Anti Ì2¥& Anzaltum £1O¥&
Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Antum £1¥& Anzalnâ %¦O¥&
Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
25-B
¨Æ$(A-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¨Æ$(A-n)
Ânasa R¥( Anzur M¥&

Anisa ....... ÆRÌ¥$ 35 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Ansâ µ^Q¥& Anzurû $MÇ¥&
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Ansâb /%Q¥& An‘âm ¤%Æ¥&
Nasaba .... Æ.ÆQ¥Æ 561 Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Ansaw ®ÆQ¥& An‘ama Æ£Æ¥&
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Ansha’a ·%U¥& An‘amata Æ2¢ÆÆ¥&
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Ansh’atum £0'U¥& An‘amnâ %¦¢Æ¥^$
Ansh’anâ %¥'U¥& An‘umun £¥Æ$
Anshara MU¥& Anf ¥&
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Anafa ....... ¥& 36
Ansharnâ %¥MÆU¥& Anfâl %¥&
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Nafala ...... ÔÆ¥ 574
Ansâb /%Y¥& Anfaqta 2Æ¥&
Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Ansâr L%Y¥& Anfaqtum £Ç1Æ¥&
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Ansitû $®1YÌ¥& Anfaqû $®Æ¥&
Nasata ..... 2ÆY¥Æ 565 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Ansahu $®Ç=ÆY¥& Anfiqû $®Ç¥&
Nasaha .... ?ÆYÆ¥ 565 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Ansur MÇY¥Æ$ Anfukhu F¥$Ô
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
Ansurû MÇYÆ¥& Anfusa RÇ¥&
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Antaqa ÆÓ¥& Anfaqa ¥&
Nataqa ..... ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Anzir MÌ¥& Ânifan É%¥`$
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Ânifan ...... É%¥`$ 36
26-B
¬&(A-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¬&(A-h)
Anqadha KÆ¥& Ahabu .©&

Naqadha .. ÆKÆÆ¥ 575 Wahaba ... .Æ©Æ 622
Anqadza _Æ¥$ Ahda I©&
Naqadza .. _Æ¥Æ 575 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Ankâlan ¾%¥& Ahdi I©&
Nakala ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Ankara MÔ¥& Ahdî ²I©&
Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Ankâthan %4%¥& Ahushshu ËVÇ©&
Nakatha ... Æ6Æ¥Æ 576 Hashsha .. ËVÆ© 591
Ankiha ?Ô¥& Ahl ©&
Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577 Ahala ....... ©& 36
Anulzimukumû $®¢Õ¡OÚ¥Ç& Ahillatu ´Ë©&
Lazima ..... Æ¤OÆÆ 510 Halla ........ËÆ© 592
Annanâ %¦¥Ë& Ahlaka Ô©$
Nâ ............ %¥ 549 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Anhâ µ^ª¥& Ahlakat 2©&
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Anha µÆª¥& Ahlaknâ %¦©&
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Anhâr L%ª¥& Ahlakta Æ 2©&
Nahara .... ÆMÆªÆ¥ 580 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Anhara MÆªÆ¥& Ahlaktu Ç2©&
Hâra ........ LÆ%© 596 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Annâ µË¥& Ahammt 2Ë¢©Æ$
Ana .......... µ¥Æ$ 36 Hamma .... Ë£Æ© 593
Anîbû $®-°¥& Ahwâ ·$®©$
Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581 Hawâ .......¶Æ®©Æ 597
Âniyatun É´°¥B Ahwan ¨®©&
Ânin ......... ¨Í( 36 Hâna ........¨Æ%Ô© 597
Ahwâun ·$®©&
©&(A-h)
Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597
Ahâna ¨Æ%©&
Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597
27-B
& (A-w/A-u) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words & (A-w/A-u)
& (A-w/A-u) Ausat P&

Wasata .... ÔPÆ 608
Au &
Au ............ & 37 Ausâ µ^X$Ô
Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Aubâr L%,&
Wabara .... ÆMÆ,Æ 599 Audz‘au \&
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 612
Autâd H%0&
Watada .... ÆIÆ0Æ 600 Au‘zata 2 &
Wa‘aza ÔÆ 613
Authân ¨%4Æ$
Wathana .. Æ§Æ4Æ 601 Au‘â µ^&
Wa‘a ........ µÆÆ 614
Authânan%×¥%4Æ$
Wathana .. Æ§Æ4Æ 601 Au‘iyatun ´°&
Wa‘a ........µÆÆ 614
Aujasa R8&
Wajasa .... ÆRÆ8Æ 602 Aufi &
Wafa ........µÆÆ 615
Aujaftum £18&
Wajafa ..... ÆÆ8Æ 602 Aufû $®&
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Auhâ µ^<&
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Aufâ µ^&
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Auhaytu 2°<&
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Auqadû $I&
Waqada ... IÆÆ 617
Auhaynâ %¦°Æ<&
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Auqid I&
Audiyatun ´¯H&
Wada ....... ¶ÆHÆ 605 Aulâ ^w&
Waliya ..... µ 621
Aurada HL&
Warada .... ÆHÆLÆ 606 Aulâd H¾&
Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Auratha 7L&
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606 Auliyân ¨%°&
Waliya ..... µ 621
Aurathnâ %¦4L&
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606 Auliyâ’u ·%°&
Waliya ...... µ 621
Auzâr L$N&
Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607 Auhana §©&
Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Auz‘i NÚ&
Waza‘a .... ÆNÆ 608 Awau Ç$
Âwâ ......... »( 38
28-B
²&(A-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words /*(I-b)
Âwâu $( Aimana §{&

Âwâ ......... »( 38 Yamana ... §Æ¢Æ¯Æ 628
Awwâb /$Ë$ Aymânun ¨%{&
Âba .......... /( 37 Yamana ... §Æ¢Æ¯Æ 628
Awwâbîn v,$Ë$ Ayâmâ µ^¢^¯&
Âba .......... /( 37 Âma ......... Æ¤( 39
Awwâhun È¬$& Ayna Æ§¯&
Âha .......... ¬È $ 37 Aina .........Æ§¯$ 39
Awwal ÆÆ$ Ayya Ë²$
Awala ...... $ 37 Ayya ........ Ë²$ 40
Awwal Ë$ Ayyada IË¯$
Awala ...... $ 37 Ayyada IË¯$ 38
Awwala Ë$ Ayyadtu Ç3ËI¯$
Awwalûn ¨®Ë$ Ayyadnâ %¥IË¯$
Awwibî ±,Ë$ Ayyâmun ¤%¯&
Âba .......... /( 37 Yawima ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ 628
Âwâ ¶^( Ayyûb /®Ë¯$
Âwâ ......... »( 38 Ayyûb /®Ë¯$ 40
Âwaynâ %¦¯(
Âwâ ......... »( 38 I- *
²&(A-y) /*(I-b)
Âyât 3%¯( Ibtighâ’ ·%1,$
Âyatun ..... ´¯( 38 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Âyatun ´¯( Ibtaghau ®1,$
Ayatun ..... ´¯( 38 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Ayid I¯& Ibtaghû $®1,$
Ayyada .... IË¯$ 38 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Ayidî IÍ¯$Ô Ibtaghâ ^µ1,$
Yada ........ ¶ÆI¯Æ 626 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Aykah ´¯& Ibtaghayta 2°1,$
Aykah ...... ´¯À$ 39 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
29-B
(I-t) 3* Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 3*(I-t)
Ibtalû ®1,$ I’tiyâ %°0¸ *

Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Ibtalâ ^µ1,$ Ittaba’atu Ç2-Ë0$
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ibrâhîm £°©$M,$ Ittaba‘nâ %¦-Ë0$
Ibrâhîm .... £°©$M,$ 5 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ib‘ath 6,* Ittaba‘ta Æ2-Ë0$
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ibil ,* Ittabaû $È®-Ë0$
Abila ÆÌ,$ 6 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ibli‘î ±,Ì$ Ittabia‘tum £1-Ë0$
Bali‘a ....... ÆÌÆ, 63 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ibn§,$ Ittabi‘û $È®-Ë0$
Ibnun ....... Ê§,Ì$ 65 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ibnatayya Ë±1¦,$ Ittakhadha KEË0$
Ibnun ....... Ê§,Ì$ 65 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Ibnatain v1¦,$ Ittakhadhnâ %¥KEË0$
Ibnatun Ê´¦,$ Ittakhadhta Æ3KEË0$
Ibni §,$ Ittakhadhtu Ç3KEË0$
Banâ ........ ^µ¦, 66 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Ibnû $®¦,$ Ittakhadhû $KEË0$
Banâ ^µ¦, 66 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Ibyadzdzat 2Ë]°,$ Ittakhddhî ²KEË0$
Bâdza ...... a%, 69 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Iblîs R°,$ Ittakhdhat 3KEË0$
Balasa ..... ÆRÆÆ, 62 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Ittakhidh KEË0$
3*(I-t) Akhadha .. KD$ 14
I’ti Ì2¸ * Ittakhidhû $KEË0$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Akhadha .. KD$ 14
I’tû $®0¸$ Ittaqâ µ^Ë0*
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 619
30-B
7*(I-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words C*(I-h)
Ittaqaina §°ÆË0* Ijtabainâ %¦°-18$

Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Jabâ ......... %-8 92
Ittaqaitunna Ëu°Ë0* Ijtabaita 2°-18$
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Jabâ ........ %-8 92
Ittaqi Ë0* Ijtama‘at 2¢18$
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Ittaqû $®Ë0* Ijtam‘û $®¢18$
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Ittaqûni ¨®Ë0* Ijtanabû $È®-¦18Ì$
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 103
Ittasaqa ÆÆQË0* Ijtanibû $È®-¦18$
Wasaqa ... ÆÆPÆ 608 Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 103
Ittibâ’un Ê%-Ë0$ Ijtarahû $®<M18$
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Jaraha ..... CÆMÆ8 95
Ittikhâdh J%EË0$ Ijrâmun Ê¤$M8$
Akhadha .. KD$ 13 Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Ij‘al 8$
7*(I-th)
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Iththâqaltum £1%Ë4$
Ij‘alû $È®8$
Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Ithmun Ê£4$
Ijlidû $ÈIÌ8Ì$
Athima ..... £4$ 10
Jalada ...... ÆIÆÆ8 100
Ithnâ‘ashara MU%¦4$
Ijnub .¦8Ì$
Thana ...... µ¦4 87
Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Ithnâni Ì¨%¦4Ì$
Ijnah ?¦8$
Thana ...... µ¦4 87
Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Ithnain v¦4$
Ijharû $ÈMª8$
Thana ...... µ¦4 87
Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107
Ithnatâ ‘asharata ³MUÉ%1¦4$
Thana ...... µ¦4 87
C*(I-h)
; *(I-j) Ihtamalû $È®ÇÆ¢Æ1<Ì$
Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Ijtabâ Æµ-18Ì$
Jabâ ........ %-8 92
31-B
G*(I-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words J*(I-dh)
Ihtraqat 2ÆM1Æ <$ Ikhtilâf ¿1D$

Haraqa ..... ÆÆMÆ< 119 Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Ihdhar LK<$ Ikhtilâq ¿1D$
Hadhira .... ÆLÌKÆ< 116 Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Ihdharû $ÈLK<$ Ikhrâjun Ê;$MDÌ$
Hadhira .... ÆLÌKÆ< 116 Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Ihsân ¨%Q<$ Ikhsaû $½QD$
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Khasa’a ... 'ÆQD 153
Ihsharû $ÈMU<$ Ikhshau $®UD$
Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124 Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 155
Ihsurû $ÈMY<Ì$ Ikhfidz _ÌD$
Hasira ...... ÆMÌYÆ< 125 Khafadza . Æ_ÆÆD 159
Ihfazû $È®<$ Ikhla‘ D$
Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129 Khala‘a .... ÆÆÆD 161
Ihkum £<Ì$ Ikhwân ¨$®DÌ$
Hakama ... £Æ
Æ <Æ 131 Akh .......... G$ 15
Ikhwatun Ê³®D$
G*(I-kh)
Akh .......... G$ 15
Ikhtalafa Æ1D$
H*(I-d)
Ikhtalaftun £11D$
Idbâr L%,HÌ$
Dabara .... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172
Ikhtalafû $®1D$
Iddan $ËH$
Adda ........ËH$ 15
Ikhtalata 1D$
Khalata .... ÆÆÆD 161
Iddârak L$ËHÌ$
Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177
Ikhtâra L%1D$
Khâra ....... ÆL%D 170
Iddârakû $È®L$ËHÌ$
Ikhtarnâ %¥M1D$
Khâra ....... ÆL%D 170
Iddara’tum £0LËHÌ$
Dara’a ...... Æ·ÆLÆH 175
Ikhtartu Ç3M1D$
Khâra ....... ÆL%D 170
Ida’raû $È¼LH$
Dara’a ...... Æ·ÆLÆH 175
Ikhtasamû $®¢Y1D$
Khasama . Æ£ÆYÆD 156
Idrîs R¯LH$
32-B
J*(I-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words L*(I-r)
Darasa .... ÆSÆLÆH 176 Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Idfa‘ HÌ$ Irham £<LÌ*
Dafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆH 180 Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205
Idfa‘û $È®HÌ$ rtâba Æ/%0LÌ$
Dafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆH 180 Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Irtâbat 2,%0LÌ$
J*(I-dh) Râba ........Æ/$L 227
I’dhan $K¸* Irtabtun £1-0LÌ$
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
I’dhanû $®¥K¸* Irtâbû $®Ç,%0LÌ$
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Idhâ $J$Ì Irtaddâ $ËËIÆ0LÌ$
Idh J$ 18 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Idhdhakara MËJ* Irtadda IÆ0LÌ$
Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Idhn ¨J* Irtaddû $ÈËIÆ0LÌ$
Idh ........... J* 18 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Idhznun Ê¨J* Irtadzâ ^µ]0L$
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Idhhab .©J* Irtaqib .0LÌ$
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Idhhabâ %-©J* Irtaqibû $®Ç-0L*
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Idhhabû $®-©J* Irzaqû $È®ÇÆNLÌ$
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
Irsâd H%XLÌ*
L*(I-r)
Rasada .... ÆIÆXÆL 212
Irbatun ´,L*
Ir‘au ®ÆLÌ$
Araba ....... /L$ 19
Ra‘â .........µLÆ 214
Irji‘ 8L*
Irghab .LÌ$
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 215
Irji‘î ±8L*
Irkab È.LÌ$
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
Irji‘û $®8L*
Irkabû $®Ç-L*
33-B
N*(I-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words S*(I-s)
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Istaftahû $®=11P$Ì

Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415
Irka‘û $®ÇÆ L*
Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221 Istafti 2Ç1P*
Irki‘î ±ÌL*
Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221 Istafziz NOÆ1P*
Fazza ...... ËOÆ 426
Iram ¤ÆLÌ$
Arama ...... Æ¤ÆL$ 20 Istaghâtha 7%1P*
Ghâtha .... 7% 411
Irhabûni Ì¨®-©LÌ$
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Istaghfara M1P*
Ghafara MÆÆ 405
N*(I-z)
Istaghfarta 3M1P*
Izdujira ÆMÌ8ÇHNÌ$ Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Zajara ...... ÆMÆ8ÆN 229
Istaghfarû $M1P*
Izdâdû $ÇH$HN$ Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
Zâda ........ HÆ $N 238
Istaghfiru MÌ1P*
Izzayyanat 2¦Ë¯ËN$ Ghafara MÆ 405
Zâna ........ Æ¨$ÆN 241
Istaghfir MÚ1P*
S*(I-s) Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Is’al ¹ÈPÌ$ Istaghfirî ²MÚ1P*

Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Is’alû $®Ç¹PÌ$ Istaghfirû $MÚ1P*

Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Istabaqâ %-1P* Istaghlaza Ô1P*

Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246 Ghalaza ... ÆÔÔ 407
Istabaqû$®-1P* Istaghnâ µ^¦1P*

Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246 Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410
Istabiqû $®-1P* Istaghshau ®U1P$Ì

Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246 Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403
Istabraq M-1P* Istahabbû $®Ë-=1PÌ$

Bariqa Æ ÌMÆ, 49 Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Istabshirû MÌU-1P* Istahaqqâ %Ë=1P*

Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Haqqa ......ËÆ< 131
Ista’dhanû $®¥J'1P* Istahaqqa Ë=1PÌ$

Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Haqqa Ë Æ< 131
34-B
S*(I-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words S*(I-s)
Istahwadha ÆJ®=1P* Ista’jIr MÌ8%1P*

Hâdha ...... ÆJ%< 140 Ajara ........ M8$ 11
Istahwat 3®ª1P* Istakabrû $M-1P*
Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Istahyau $®Æ°=1P* Istakânû $®¥%1P*
Hayya ...... Ë±< 144 Kâna ........Æ¨% 503
Istahzi’û $·OªÆ1P* Istakbara M-1P*Ì
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Istaiqana §°Æ1P* Istakbarta Æ3M-1P*
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Ista’isa R¹1P* Istakbartum £0M-1P*Ì
Ya’ isa ...... ÆR¹¯ 624 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Istaisara MQ°1P* Istakhaffa E1P*
Yasara MÆQÆ¯ 626 Khaffa ...... ËD 159
Ista’isû $®Q¹1P* Istakhlafa E1P*
Ya’ isa ...... ÆR¹¯Æ 624 Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Istajâba Æ/%91P* Istakthartu 3M51P*
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Istajabnâ %¦-91P* Istakthartum £0M51P*
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Istajabtum £1-91P* Ista‘lâ ¿1P*
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Istajâbû $®,%91P* Istama‘a ÆÌ¢Æ1PÌ$
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Ista‘înû $®¦°1P* Ista‘mara M¢1P$
‘Åna ......... ¨Æ% 396 ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
Ista‘jaltum £191P* Istamta‘a 1¢1P*
‘Ajila ......... ÆÌ9Æ 360 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 525
Istajâra ÆL%91P* Istamta‘û $®1¢1P*
Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 525
Istajarta Æ3M8'1P$ Istama‘û $®ÇÆ¢Æ1PÌ$
Ajara ........ M8$ 11 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Istajîbû $È®-°91P* Istami‘ Ì¢1PÌ$
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
35-B
S*(I-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words S*(I-s)
Istami‘û $®ÇÌ¢Æ1PÌ$ Istat‘amâ %¢ÈÓÆ1P$

Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Ta‘ima £ÌÆ 338
Istamsik ÔQ¢1P* Istata‘nâ %¦ÆÓ1PÌ$
Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Istamta‘tum £11¢1P* Istata‘ta Æ2Ó1PÌ$
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Istankafû $®Æ¦Æ1P* Istata‘tu ÇÆ2Ó1PÌ$
Nakafa ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Istansara MÆY¦Æ1P* Istatâ‘û $®Ç%ÆÓ1PÌ$
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Istansarû $MÆY¦Æ1P* Istau’qada I½1P*
Nasara MÆY¥Æ 565 Waqada ... IÆÆ 617
Istaqâmû $®¡%1P* Istawâ ^¶®Æ1PÌ$
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Istaqarra ËM1P$Ì Istawaita Æ2¯Æ®1P$
Qarra Ë MÆ 450 Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Istaqim £1P* Istawaitum £1¯Æ®1PÌ$
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Istaqîmâ %¢°1P* Istazalla Ë ÆO1PÌ$
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Zalla ........ Ë ÆN 234
Istaqîmû $®¢°1P* Istibdâl $I-1P$
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45
Istaraqa M1P* Istighfâr L%1P$
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257 Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Istarhabû $®-©M1P* Istihyâ Ê·%°=1PÌ$
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Hayya Ë ±< 144
Ista‘sam £Y1P* Isti‘jâl %91P*
‘Asama .... £ÆYÆ 375 ‘Ajila ......... ÆÌ9Æ 360
Istashhadû $ÇIªU1P$ Istikbâran $×L%-1P*
Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 290 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 477
Istasqâ µ^Q1P* Istudz‘ifû $®ÇÌ]1P*
Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262 Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Istatâ‘a %Ó1PÌ$ Istuhfizû $È®=1P$
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 Hafiza Æ ÌÆ< 129
36-B
W*(I-sh ) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words [*(I-s
Istuhzi’a ·OªÇ1P* Ishtamalat 2¢1TÌ$

Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590 Shamala ..
Æ ¢Æ T
Æ 298
Istwat È3®1PÌ* Ishtarau ÆM1TÌ$
Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280 Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Ishâq =P$ Ishtrâ ¶ÆM1T$
Ishâq ....... =P$ 22 Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Isrâf $MP* Ishrih CÌMTÌ$
Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256 Sharaha ... ÆCÆMÆT 286
Isrâ’îl ¯·$MP$ Ishrabû $®Ç,MT*
Isrâîl ........ ¯·$MP$ 22 Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Isrâran L$MP* Ishma’azzat 3ËN'¢TÌ$
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Shamaza . ÆOÆ¢ÆT 298
Islam ¤¿P$ Ishhad IªT$
Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267 Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299
Ismun Ê£PÌ$ Ishhadû $ÇIªTÌ$
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272 Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299
Isma‘ ¢PÌ$
[*(I-s
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Isbâh C%-X*
Ismâîl °¢P$
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304
Ismâîl ....... °¢P$ 22
Isbir MÌ-X*
Isma‘û $®Ç¢PÌ$
Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Isbirû $ÇMÌ-X*
Iswaddat 3ËH®P*
Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276
Isda‘ IXÌ$
W*(I-sh ) Sada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆX 309
Ishrâq $MT* Isr MXÌ$
Sharaqa ... ÆÆMÆT 287 Asara ....... MX$ 23
Ishta‘ala 1T* Isrif ÌMXÆ$
Sha‘ala .... ÆÆÆT 292 Sarafa ...... ÆÆMÆX 314
Ishtaddat 3ËI1TÌ$ Istabir MÌ-ÓX*
Shadda ËIÆT 285 Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Ishtahat 2ª1T$ Istâdû ÇH%ÓX*
Shahâ ...... %ªÆT 300 Sâda ........ ÆH%X 326
37-B
a*(I- dz Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words *(I ‘)
Istafâ µ
^ ÓX* ‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
Safâ ......... ÆµÆX 317
I‘budu I
Ç -Ì*
Istafaina %¦°ÆÓX* ‘Abada ..... ÆIÆ-Æ 355
Safâ ......... ÆµÆX 317
I‘tabirû $ÇM-1*
Istafaitu Ç2°ÆÓX* ‘Abara ...... ÆMÆ-Æ 356
Safâ ......... ÆµÆX 317
I‘tadâ ·$I1*
Istana‘tu Ç2Æ¦ÓXÌ$ ‘Ada .........$IÆ 362
Sana‘a ..... ÆÆ¦ÆX 322
I‘tadaina §¯IÌ1*
Isfah ?ÆXÌ$ ‘Ada .........$IÆ 362
Safaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 316
I‘tadan $I1*
Isfahû $®=ÇX* ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
I‘tamara MÆ¢1*
Islâhin ÍC¿X* ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
I’tamirû $M¢1¸Ì$
Islâhun ÊC¿X* Amara ..... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
It‘âmun Ê¤%Ì*
Islâhan %É<¿X* Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
I‘tarâ $M1*
Islau $®ÆX* ‘Arâ .......... $MÆ 369
Salâ ......... µÆX 320
I‘tarafnâ %¦M1*
Isna‘ Æ¦XÌ$ ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
I‘tarafû $®M1*
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
a*(I- dz
I‘tasimû $®¢Y1*
Idzrib /ÌM\Ì$
‘Asama .... £ÆYÆ 375
Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328
I‘tasimu £Y1*
Idzribû $®Ç,ÌM\$
Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328
I‘tazala O1*
Idztrirtum £0LMÓ\Ì$
‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
Dzarra ËMÆ\ 330
I‘tazaltumû $®¢1O1*
Idzmum £Ç¢\Ì$
‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
Dzamma Ë£Æ\ 334
I‘tazalû $®O1*
*(I ‘) ‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
I‘bud IÇ-Ì*
38-B
*(I-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words *(I-f)
I‘tazilû $®O1* Ta’mana ... Æ§Æ¢¹Æ 343

‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
Itma’annû $Ç®Ë¦¹¢*
I‘tazilûni ¨®O1* Tamana .... Æ§Æ¢Æ 343
‘Azala ...... ÔOÆ 371
Itman’antum £1¦¹Æ¢*
I‘dilû $®I* Ta’mana ... Æ§Æ¢¹Æ 343
‘Adala ...... I 362
Ittala‘a ËÌ$
I‘râdzun a$M* Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341
Ittala‘ata Æ2ÆË$
I‘râdzan %×\$M* Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341
Ittahharû $ÇMËªÆÌ$
I‘sâr L%Y* Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344
‘Asar ........ MYÆ 375
I‘fu * *(I-f)
‘Afâ .......... % 379
I‘mal ¢*
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388 Iftadâ ¶Î1*
Fada ........ ¶IÆ 419
I‘malû $®¢*
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388 Iftadat 3I1*
Fada ........¶IÆ 419
I‘hini Ì§ªÈÌ
‘Ahana ..... §ÆªÆ 392 Iftadau $IÆ1*
Fada ........¶IÆ 419
*(I-gh)
Iftah ?1*
Ightarafa M1* Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415
Gharafa ... ÆMÆ 401
Iftarâ ¶^M1*
Ighsilû $®Q* Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Ghasala ... ÔQ 402
Iftaraynâ %¦¯M1*
Ighdû $I* Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400
Iftaraytu 2¯M1*
IghfirM*Ì Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405
Ifsahû $®=ÆQ*
Fasaha .... Æ?ÆQÆ 426
*(I-t )
If‘al Æ*
Itrahû $®Ç<ÆM*
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Taraha ..... ÆCÆMÆ 337
If‘alû $®Æ*
Itma’anna Ë¨'¢*
39-B
*(I-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words *(I-k)
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Iqsid IY*

Qasada .... ÆIÆYÆ 455
Ifkun
Ê Ì*
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24 Iqsus ZY*
Qassa ..... ËZÆ 458
*(I-q) Iqta‘û $®Ó*
Qata‘a ..... ÆÆÓÆ 459
Iqâma ¤Æ%*
Qâma ¤Æ% 471 Iqdzi aÚ*
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Iqâmatun ´¡%*
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471 Iqdzû $®Ç]*
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Iqtadi I1*
Qada ....... Æ I Æ 447 Iq‘udû $I$Ì
Qa‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆ 462
Iqtahama £Æ=Æ1*
Qahama .. Æ£Æ=Æ 443 Iqnutî ±Ú1¦*
Qanata .... 2Æ¦Æ 467
Iqtaraba /M1$
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449
*(I-k)
Iqtarabat 2,MÆ1$Ì
Iktâlû $®%1*
Qariba ..... /ÆMÚ 449
Kâla ......... Æ % 503
Iqtaraftum £1M1*
Iktasaba .Q1*
Qarafa ..... ÆÆMÆ 452
Kasaba .... Æ.ÆQÆ 485
Iqtarib /MÆ1*
Iktasabna tQ1Æ*
Iqtatala 11*
Iktasabû $®-Q1*
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442
Iqtatalû $®11*
Iktataba Æ.1Æ1*
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Iqtulû $®1*
Iktub .1*
Qatala ...... Æ1Æ 442
Iqdhifû $®ÇÌK*
Ikrâh ¬$M*
Qadhafa .. ÆÆKÆ 448
Karaha ..... ¬ÆMÔ 484
Iqra’ &M*
Ikrâm ¤$M*
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
Karama .... ¤ÆMÔ 484
Iqra’û $·ÇM*
Iksû $®Q*
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
Kasa ........ µÆQÆ 486
40-B
*(I-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¤ *(I-m
Ikshif U* Ilâhain vª^$

Kashafa ... ÆÆUÔ 486 Ilaha ......... «$ 28
Ikfil * Ilâ µ^$
Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492 Ilâ ............µ^$ 27
Ikfilnîhâ %ª°¦Ì* Ilyâs S%°*
Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492 Ilyâs S%°$ 29
Ilyâsîn vÌP%¯ *
*(I-l)
Ilyâs S%°$ 29
Illa Ë¾$
Illa Ë ¾$ 27 ¤ *(I-m
Illân ÉÂ* Imâun Ê·%¡*
Illâ ............ Â* 27 Amatun .... ´¡& 34
Iltaffat 2Ë1* Immâ %Ë¡*
Laffa ........ Ë 513 Immâ ....... %Ë¡Ì$ 32
Iltamisû $®Q¢1* Imtahana §Æ=1¡*
Lamasa ... RÆ¢Ô 518 Mahana ... §Æ=¡Æ 527
Iltaqâ µ^1* Imtahinû $®¦=1¡*
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Mahana ... §Æ=¡Æ 527
Iltaqama £1* Imta’lati 2¹1¡*
Laqama ... Æ£ÆÆ 515 Mala’a ...... ·¿¡ 539
Iltaqata Ô1* Imtâzû $N%1¡*
Laqata ..... ÔÔ 514 Mâza ....... ÆN%¡ 548
Iltaqatâ %1Æ1* Imra’atâni ¨%0&M¡*
Laqiya Æ±Ô 516 Mara’a ..... &MÆ¡Æ 529
Ilhâdun H%i* Imra’tain v0Æ&M¡*
Lahada .... ÆIÆ=Æ 508 Mara’a ..... &MÆ¡Æ 529
Ilhâfan %×%i* Imra’atum ³&M¡*
Lahafa ..... ÆÆ=Ô 508 Mara’a ..... &MÆ¡Æ 529
Ilaqaytum £1°* Imrun ÊM¡Ì$
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 31
Ilâh «`$Ì Imsahû $®=ÆQ¡*
Ilaha ........ «$ 28 Masaha ... Æ?ÆQÆ¡ 533
Ilâhan %ª^$Ì Imsâk %Q¡*
Ilaha ........ «$ 28 Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
41-B
¨*(I-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¨*(I-n)
Imsaka QÌ¡* Intabadhat 3K-1¥*

Masaka ... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534 Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551
Imshû $®ÇU¡* Intasir MYÆ1¥*
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Imdzû $®]¡* IntazirM1¥*
Madzâ ..... µ^]Æ¡ 536 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Imkuthû $®5¡* Intazirû $M1¥*
Makatha .. Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Imlâq ¿¡* Intiqâm ¤%1¥*
Malaqa .... ÆÆ¡ 540 Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Intaqamnâ %¦¢ÆÆ1¥*
¨*(I-n) Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
In ¨* Intahau ®ª1¥*
In ............. ¨* 35 Nahâ ........µ^ª¥ 580
Inna Ë¨* Intahû $®ª1¥*
Nâ ............ %¥ 549 Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Innâ %Ë¥* Intahâ µ^ª1¥*
Nâ ............ %¥ 549 Nahâ ........µ^ª¥ 580
Inâ ·%¥Ì$ Intashirû $ÇMUÌÆ1¥*
Ana .......... µ¥Æ$ 36 Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563
Inâth 7%¥* Intasara MÆYÆ1¥*
Anatha ..... 6¥$ 35 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
In adrî ²LH*¨$ Intasarû $ÇMÆYÆ1¥*
Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Inbajasat 2Q9-¥* Injîl °n*
Bajasa ..... ÆRÆ9Æ, 42 Najal ........Ôn 552
Inba‘atha 6-¥* Insun ÊR¥*
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56 Anisa .......RÌ¥$ 35
Inbi‘âth 7%-¥* Insân ¨%Q¥*
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56 Anisa ....... ÆRÌ¥$ 35
Inbidh K-Ç¥* Insalakh FQ¥*
Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551 Salakha ... FÆÔP 265
42-B
¨*(I-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ©*(I-h
Insyyun ±
ËÊ Q¥* Inqus ZÇ¥*
Anisa ....... ÆRÌ¥$ 35 Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575
Inshâ’un ·Ç%U¥* Inqalaba .Æ¥*
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Inshuzû $OU¥* Inqalabtum £1-¥*
Nashaza .. ÆOÆUÆ¥ 564 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Inshaqqat 2ËÆU¥$ Inqalabû $®-Ô¥*
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Insab .ÆY¥* Inkadarat 3LI¥*
Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564 Kadara ..... ÆLÆIÆ 480
Insarafû $®ÇMÆY¥$ Inkihû $®Ç=¥*
Sarafa ...... ÆÆMÆX 314 Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577
Infadzdzû $®Ë]¥* Innamâ %¢Ë¥$
Fadzdza .. Ë_Æ 429 Innamâ .... %¢Ë¥$ 35
Intalaqa ÆÆÆÓ¥Ì* Innanâ %¦¥*
Talaqa ...... ÆÆ 341 Nâ ............ %¥ 549
Intalaqâ %Ó¥Ì$ Inhâ µ^ª¥*
Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341 Nahâ ........µ^ª¥ 580
Intalaqû $®ÇÆÓ¥Ì$
Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341
©*(I-h
Intaliqû $®ÇÌÆÓ¥Ì$ Ihbit -©*
Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341
Habata ..... Ô-©Æ 585
Infajarat 3M9¥* Ihbitâ %Ó-©*
Fajara ...... MÆ9Ô 418
Habata ..... Ô-©Æ 585
Infâq %¥*
Ihbitû $®Ó-Ú©*
Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Habata ..... Ô-©Æ 585
Infudhû $K¥* Ihtadau IÆ1©*
Nafadha ... KÆÆ¥ 571
Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
Infirû $M¥*
Ihtadaitu 2¯I1©*
Nafara ..... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Infisâm ¤%Y¥* Ihtadaitum £1¯IÆ1©*
Fasama ... Æ£ÆYÆ 428
Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 589
Infalaqa ¥*
Ihtadâ ¶Î1©*
Falaqa ..... ÆÆÆ 434
Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
43-B
²*(I-î) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ;Ç$(U-j)
Ihtazzat 3ËOÆ1©*
Hazza ...... ËOÆ© 590 3Ç$(U-t)
Ihjur M9©* Utbi‘û $®-0Ç$
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Ihjurû $M9©* Utriftum £1ÌM0Ç$
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Tarifa ....... ÆÌMÆ0 74
Ihdi IÌ©$ Utrifû $®M0$
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Tarifa ....... ÆÌMÆ0 74
Ihdû I©* Utruk M0Ç$
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 74
U‘tû $®Ó$
²*(I-î)
‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
Iî ²*
Utlu Ç0Ç$
Iî .............. ²* 38
Tala ......... ¿0 76
Îlâ ·¿¯Ì$
Utlû $®0$
Îlâ’ ............ ·¿¯Ì$ 26
Tala ......... ¿0 77
Îlâf ¿¯$
Alifa ......... ÆÌ$ 25 7Ç$(U-th)
Îmân ¨%{$ Uthbutû $®1-4Ç$
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80
Iyâb /%¯$ ;Ç$(U-j)
Âba .......... /( 37
Ujâj ;%8$
Ajja .......... Ë;$ 11
U Ç $ Ujibtu Ç2-8$
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108
/Ç$(U-b)
Ujibtum £1-8Ç$
Ubtuliya Æ±1,Ç$ Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Ujtuththat 2Ë51Ç8Ç$
Ubsilû ®Q,Ç$ Jaththa .... Ë68 92
Basala ..... ÆQÆ, 51
Ujjilat 2ÌË8Ç$
Uballighu ËÆ,Ç$ Ajila ......... 8$ 12
Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Ujûrun ÉL®8$
Ubayyina §Ë°,Ç$ Ajara ........ M8$ 11
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Ujîbu Ç.°8$
44-B
CÇ$(U-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words HÇ$(U-d)
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Ukhtain v1D$

Akh .......... G$ 15
Ujîbat 2-°8Ç$
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Ukhtulifa 1D$
CÇ$(U-h)
Ukhtun Ê2D$
Uhibbu Ë.Ì<Ç$ Akh .......... G$ 15
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Ukhdûd HÈÇIDÇ$
Uhditha Æ7I<Ç$ Khadda Ê IÆD 148
Ukhidha KD$
Uhsinna Æ§Y<$ Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Hasana .... Æ§ÆYÆ< 126
Ukharu ÇMDÇ$
Uhsirtum £0MY<Ç$ Akhara ..... MËD$ 14
Hasira ...... ÆMÌYÆ< 125
Ukhrâ ¶^MDÇ$
Uhsirû Ç$MÌY<$ Akhkhara . MËD$ 14
Ukhrijat 28MDÉ$
Uhdzarat 3M]<$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Ukhrijnâ Æ§8ÌMDÇ$
Uhdzirat 3MÌ]<Ç$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Ukhrijtum £Ç18ÌMDÇ$
Uhilla ËÌ<Ç$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Ukhrijû $È®Ç8MÈD$
Uhillat 2ËÌ<$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Ukhruj ;ÇMDÇ$
Uhkimat 2¢<Ç$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Ukhrujû $®8MD$
Uhlul Ç<$ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Ukhfî ±D$
Uhîtu Ç°<Ç$ Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159
Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Ukhluf D$
Uhyî ±<Ç$ Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
HÇ$(U-d)
GÇ$(U-kh )
Udkhila ÆÌDHÇ$
Ukhâlifu Ç%D$ Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174
45-B
JÇ$(U-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words SÇ$(U-s)
Udkhilanna %Ë¦ÌDHÇ$ Rasila .......... ÆÔPÌL 211

Dakhala ...
Æ DÆ HÆ 174
Ursiltu Ç2ÌPLÇ$
Udkhilû $È®ÇÌDHÇ$ Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 211
Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174
Ursiltum £1ÌPLÇ$
Udkhul ÇDÈHÇ$ Rasila ÆÔPÌL 211
Ursilû $È®ÇÌPLÇ$
Udkhulâ ¿ÇDHÇ$ Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 211
Urkisû $®ÇQLÇ$
Udkhulî ±ÌÇDHÇ$ Rakasa .... ÆRÆÆL 221
Urkudz _LÆ$
Ud‘u ÇHÇ$ Rakadza .. Æ_ÆÆL 221
Da‘â Æ %ÆH 178
Urhiqu ÇÌ©LÇ$
Ud‘û $È®HÇ$ Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224
Da‘â Æ%ÆH 178
Urî ²ÌLÇ$
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
JÇ$(U-dh)
Uri ¶LÇ$
Udhkur MJÇ$
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Udhkurna ¨MJÇ$ Urîdu I¯LÇ$
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
Udhkurû $MJÇ$ NÇ$(U-z)
Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189 Uzlifat 2ÆÌN$
Udhina Æ¨ÌJÇ$ Zalafa ...... ÆÆÆN 234
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Uzayyinanna Ë§¦Ë¯N$
Udhunun Ê¨JÇ$ Zâna ........ Æ¨$ÆN 241
SÇ$(U-s)
Udhunai µ¥J&
Usârâ’ ¶^L)P$
Asara ÆMÆP$ 22
LÇ$(U-r) Ustujîba Æ.°91P$
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108
Urzuq ÈÇNLÇ$
Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209 Usjud I9P&
Sajada IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Ursila ÆÌPLÇ$
Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 211 Usjudî ²I9P&
Sajada IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Ursilnâ %Æ¦ÌPLÇ$
46-B
WÇ$(U-sh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç$(U-gh)
Usjudû $I9P& [Ç$(U-s )

Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆP 248 Usallibanna §
Ë -Æ ËÌ XÇ$
Usarrih CMËP& Salaba ..... Æ.ÆÆX 318
Saraha CÆMÆP 255 Usûl ®X$
Asula ....... X$ 23
Ussisa RËPÇ$
Assa ........ ËS$ 22 Usîbu Ç.°ÌXÇ$
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Uskun §P&
Sakana .... §ÆP 264
a$(U-dz)
Uskunû $®¦P&
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Udzturra ËMÇÓ\Ç$
Dzarra ËMÆ\ 329
Uslima Æ£ÌP$ Udzî‘u °Ì\Ç$
Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 264 Dzâ‘a ....... Æ%\ 335
Usluk ÇPÇ$
Salaka ..... ÆÆÆP 266 Ç$(U ‘)
Uslukî ±ÌÇPÇ$ U‘iddat 3IÇ$

‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
Salaka ÆÆÆP 266
U‘idh KÇ$
Uslukû $®ÇÇPÇ$ ‘Ådh ......... JÆ% 394
Salaka ..... ÆÆÆP 266
U‘adhdhibanna Ë§,ËKÆÇ$
Uswatun É³®PÇ& ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Asâ .......... µÆP$ 23 U‘îbu .°Ç$
‘Åba ......... /Æ% 396
WÇ$(U-sh
U‘îdû $I°ÌÇ$
Ushdud HITÇ$ ‘Åda .........HÆ% 392
Shadda ËIÆT 285
Ç$(U-gh)
Ushribû $®Ç,ÌMTÇ$
Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT 285 Ughriqû $®MÇ$
Ghariqa ... M 401
Ushrika ÆÌMT$
Sharika ÆÌMÆT 288 Ughshiyat ´°UÇ$
Ushriku MTÇ$
Sharika ÆÌMÆT 288 Ughdzudz _]$Õ
Ghadzdza Ë_Æ 404
Ushkur ÈMÇTÇ$
Ughluz $Õ
Shakara ÆMÆÆT 296
Ghalaza ... ÆÔÔ 407
Ushkurû $ÇMTÇ$ Ughwiyanna §Ë¯®$Õ
Ghawa ¶Æ® 412
47-B
Ç$(U-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¤Ç$(U-m)
Ç$(U-f) Karaha ..... ¬ÌÆMÔ 484

Ufi $ Ukulun
Ê Ç $Ç
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615 Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Uffun Ë$
Uffun ........
Ë $ 24 Ç$(U-l)
Ufrighu M$Õ Ulâika ¸¾$Õ
Faragha ... ÆMÆ 423 Ulâika ...... ¸¾$Õ 27
Ufruq M$ Ulî ±Ç$
Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423 Âla ........... ( 37
Ufuq $ Ulqiya ±ÆÌ$
Afaqa ....... $ 24 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Ufika Ç$ Ulqiyâ %°Ì$Õ
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24 Laqiyâ ...... Æ±Ô 516
Ufawwidzu aË®Ú$ Ulqû $®$Õ
Fâdza ...... aÆ% 437 Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516
Ulûf ®$
Ç$(U-q)
Alifa ÆÌ$ 25
Uqqitat 21Ë&
Waqata .... 2ÆÆ 617 ¤Ç$(U-m)
Uqtadi I1$Õ Umatti‘u Ë1¡$
Qada ....... ÆIÆ 447 Mata‘a ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Uqsimu £Q$Õ Umirnâ %¥M¡$
Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454 Amara ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Umirtu Ç3M¡Ç$
Ç$(U-k) Amara ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Uktubû $®-1$ Umirû $M¡Ç$
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Amara ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Ukaffiranna Ë¨MË$Õ Umtir MÓ¡$
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Matara ÆMÆÓ¡Æ 536
Ukfur MÇÕ$ Umtirat 3MÓ¡&
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Matara ÆMÆÓ¡Æ 536
Ukfurû $M$Õ Umm Ë¤$Õ
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Ummun Ë¤$Õ 31
Ukriha ¬M$ Ummatun ´Ë¡$
48-B
¨Ç$(U-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç$(U-w)
Ummatum ...... ´Ë¡$ÕÕ 32 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568

Ummah «Ë¡$Õ Unzurî ²M¥$
Ummatun ......... ´Ë¡$Õ 32 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Umniyyatun ´Ë°¦¡Ç$
¬Ç$(U-h)
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Uhilla Ë©Ì$Õ
Ummahât 3%ªË¡$
Halla ........ËÆ© 592
Ummun Ë¤$Õ 31
Uhlikû $®©$
Umûr L®¡$
Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Ummî µË¡Ç$ Ç$(U-w)
Ummun Ë¤$Õ 32
Uulâika ¹^$
Ummiyûn ¨®°Ë¡Ç$ Tilka ......... 0 76
Ummun Ë¤$Õ 32
Uwârî ²L$$
Umîtu Ç2°¡$ Wara ........ ¶ÆLÆ 607
Mâta 3Æ%¡ 545
U’mur M¡¼Ç$
Amara ÆMÆ¡$ 30
¨Ç$(U-n)
U’tumina §y¼Ç$
Unâs S%¥$
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Anisa ....... ÆRÌ¥$ 35
Ûti 3Ç$
Unabbi’u ½-Ë¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Ûtînâ %¦°0Ç$
Unthâ ^µ5¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Anatha ..... 6¥$ 35
U’tîta 2°0¼Ç$
Unthayain v°5¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Anatha ..... 6¥$ 35
Ûtîtu Ç2°0Ç$
Undhirû $LKÌ¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Nadhara .. LÆKÆ¥ 557
Ûtîtum £1°0$
Unzila OÚ¥$Õ
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Ûtiya Æ±0Ç$
Unzilat 2O¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Ûtiyanna Ëv0Ç$
Unzilu OÚ¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Ûtiyat 2°0ÈÇ$
Unzur MÇ¥$
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
49-B
Ç$(U-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ',(Ba-’)
Ba Æ /
Ûtû $®0&
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
',(Ba-’)
Uhiya ±<$
Bâ’a ·),
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Ûdhînâ %¦¯JÇ$
Bâb /%,
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19
Bâba ........ /%, 68
Ûdhiya ¶J$
Bâbil ,%,
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19
Babil ........ ,%, 41
Ûdhû $J$
Bâkhi‘un ÊD%,
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19
Bakha‘a ... ÆÆEÆ, 43
Urithtum £14L$
Bâd H%,
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606
Badaya .... Æ²ÆIÆ, 46
Urithû $®4L$
Bâ’sâ’ ·%P',
Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41
Ufî ±Ì&
Bâ’is R¸%,
Wafa ........ ±Ì 615
Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41
Ûlâi º$
Ba’sun ÊR¹Æ,
Ulâika ...... ¸¾$Õ 27
Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41
Ûlâika ¹^$
Bâ’û $·),
Âla ........... ( 37
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Ûlû $®$
Bâdi ¶H%,
Ûlû ........... $®$ 27
Badawa ... ÆÆIÆ, 45
Ûla ·¾$
Bâdûna ¨H%,
Âla ........... ( 37
Badaya .... Æ²ÆIÆ, 46
Ulât 3¾$
Bâraka ÆL%,
Ûlû ........... $®$ 27
Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Ûlât 3¾$
Bârizatun Ê³NL%,
Âla ........... ( 37
Baraza ..... NM, 48
Ûlî w$
Bârizûna Æ¨NL%,
Âla ........... ( 37
Baraza ..... NM, 48
Bâridun ÊHL%,
Barada ..... ÆHÆMÆ, 47
50-B
',(Ba-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words FÆ,(Ba-kh)
Bârî »L%, Bâlun Ê %,

Bara’a ...... ·M, 46 Bâlun ....... Ê %, 68
Bâzighan É%N%, Bâlighun Ê%,
Bazagha .. ÆÆOÆ, 50 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Bâzighatun ÊŃ%, Bâlighatun Ê´%,
Bazagha .. ÆÆOÆ, 50 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Bâsiratun Ê³MP%, Bawwa’a &Ë,
Basara ..... ÆMÆQÆ, 50 Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Bâsiqât 2^P%, Bâya‘tun Ê´¯%,
Basaqa .... ÆÆQÆ, 51 Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70
Bâsit P%, Ba’îs R°¹,
Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51 Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41
Bâsitû $®ÓP%,
6,(Ba-th)
Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Baththa Ë6,
Bâshirû MT%,
Baththa .... Ë6, 42
Bâtilun %, ?,(Ba-h
Batala ...... ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Bahr MÆ=Æ,
Bâtin §%, Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42
Batana ..... Æ§ÆÓÆ, 55
Bahrayn §¯M=Æ,
Bâtinatun ´¦%, Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42
Bahrân ¨$M=Æ,
Bâ‘id I%, Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42
Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57
Bahîratun Ê³M°Æ=Æ,
Bâghin Í%, Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
FÆ,(Ba-kh)
BâqinÍ%,
Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60 Bakhsun ÊRÆEÆ,
Bakhasa .. ÆRÆEÆ, 43
Bâqîna Æv%,
Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60 Bakhila ÆÌEÆ,
Bakhila .... ÆÌEÆ, 43
Bâqiyât 3%°%,
Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60 Bakhilû $®ÌEÆ,
Bakhila .... ÆÌEÆ, 43
Bâqiyatun Ê´°%,
51-B
IÆ,(Ba-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ,(Ba- s)
Barran É$M,
IÆ,(Ba-d) Barra ....... MË , 47
Badâ $I, Barâ’atun Ê³·$M,
Badawa ... ÆÆIÆ, 45 Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46
Bada’a &IÆ, Baradin ÍHM,
Bada’a ..... Æ&ÆIÆ, 44 Barada ..... ÆHÆMÆ, 47
Bada’nâ %¥&I, Bararatun Ê³LM,
Bada’a ..... Æ&ÆIÆ, 44 Barra ....... $ËM, 47
Badat 3I, Bardan É$HM,
Badawa ... ÆÆIÆ, 45 Barada ..... ÆHÆMÆ, 47
Baddala Æ ËI, Baraza NÆMÆ,Æ
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Baraza ..... NM, 48
Baddalnâ %Æ¦ËI, Barzakh GNM,
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Barzakh ... GNM, 48
Baddalû $®ËI, Barazû $NM,
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Baraza ..... NM, 48
Badr LI, Barq M,
Badara ..... ÆLÆIÆ, 44 Bariqa ...... ÆÌMÆ, 49
Bada‘a ÆÆIÆ, Bariqa ÆÌMÆ,
Bada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆ, 44 Bariqa ...... ÆÌMÆ, 49
Badal IÆ, Barkatun Ê´M,
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Badan Ï, Barakâtun Ê3%M,
Badana .... Æ¨ÆIÆ, 45 Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Baduw I, Barîu’n Ê·²M,
Badaya .... Æ²ÆIÆ, 46 Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46
Bada’û &¼ÆIÆ, Bariyyatun ´Ë¯M,
Bada’a ..... Æ&ÆIÆ, 44 Bara’a ...... ·M, 47
Badî‘ ¯I,
RÆ,(Ba- s)
Bada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆ, 44
Bassan %ËQ,
M,Æ(Ba-r) Bassa ...... ËR, 51
Barra’a &ËMÆ, Basara ÆMÆQÆ,
Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46 Basara ..... ÆMÆQÆ, 50
52-B
VÆ,(Ba-sh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ,(Ba-‘)
Basata
Æ Q
Æ ,Æ Basîratun ³Ê M°ÌY,
Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51 Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
Basatta ËQ,
Ó
Æ ,Æ (Ba-t)
Batâin §¸%Ó,
Bastun ÉQ,
Batirat 3MÌÓÆ,
Bastatun Ê´ÓQ,
Batara ...... ÆMÓÆ, 54
Batshan ÊVÓ,
Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55
VÆ,(Ba-sh
Batshatûn ÉÚÓÆ,
Basharun ÊMÆUÆ, Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55
Batashtum £1UÓ,
Bashshir MËUÆ, Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55
Batala ÆÆÓÆ,
Bashshartûm £0MËU, Batala ......ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Batana Æ§ÆÓÆ,
Bashsharû $ÈMËUÆ, Batana ..... Æ§ÆÓÆ, 55
Basharain §¯MUÆ, Æ,(Ba-‘)
Ba‘th 6,
Bashîr M°UÆ, Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Ba‘atha 6,
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Z,Æ(Ba-s)
Ba‘athnâ %¦5,
Basâiru M¸%Y,Æ Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Basura ÆMÇY,Æ 53
Ba‘udat 3I,
Basarun ÊMY,Æ Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57
Basura ..... ÆMÇY,Æ 53
Ba‘du ÇIÆ,
Basurtu Ç3MY, Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57
Ba‘idat 3I,
Basalun ÊÆYÆ, Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57
Basala ..... ÔY,Æ 54
Ba‘dz _Æ,
BasîrM°Y,Æ Ba‘adza ... Æ_ÆÆ, 57
53-B
Æ,(Ba-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ,(Ba-l)
Ba‘l Æ, Baqaratun ³Ê M,

Ba‘ala ...... , 58 Baqara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 59
Ba‘lî ±, Baqla Æ,
Ba‘ala ...... , 58 Baqla ....... , 60
Ba‘ûdzatun ´\®Æ, Baqiya Æ±ÌÆ,
Ba‘adza ... Æ_ÆÆ, 57 Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60
Ba‘ûl ®Æ, Baqiyyatûn Ê´Ë°,
Ba‘ala ...... Æ, 58 Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60
Ba‘îdun I°,
Æ,(Ba-k)
Ba‘uda ..... IÇÆ, 57
Bakat 2Æ,
Ba‘îr M°,
Bakâ ........ µÆÆ, 62
Ba‘ira ....... M, 57
Bakkata ´ËÆ,
Æ,(Ba-gh) Bakkah .... ´Ë, 61
Baghat 2,
Æ,(Ba-l)
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Bal ÈÆ,
Baghdzâ’ ·'],
Bal ........... ÈÆ, 62
Baghadza Æ_ÆÆ, 58
Balâghun Ê¿,
Baghtatan É´1,
Baghata ... Æ2, 58
Balâun É·¿Æ,
Baghû ®,
Balâ’ ........ ·¿Æ, 64
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Balagha ÆÆÆ,
Bagha Æµ,
Balagha ... ÆÆ, 63
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Balaghâ %Æ,
Baghiyyan É±Æ,
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Balaghanî ±¦Æ,
Baghyan %É°,
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Balaghat 2Æ,
Æ,(Ba-q) Balagha ... ÆÆ, 63
Baqarun ÊMÆÆ, Balaghta Æ2Æ,
Baqara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 59 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Baqarât 3$MÆ, Balaghnâ %¦ÈÆ,
Baqara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 59 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
54-B
§Æ,(Ba-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±Æ,(Ba-y)
Balaghtu 2
Ç , Banî ±¦,
Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63 Ibnun ....... ¨,$ 65
Balaghû $®Æ, Banainâ %¦°¦Æ,
Balagha ... ÆÆ, 63 Banâ ........ ®¦, 66
Ballaghta Æ2ËÆ, Banîn v¦,
Balligh ÌË ,Æ Baniyya Ë±¦,
Baldan $ÉI,
Balada ..... ÆIÆÆ, 62 ªÆ,(Ba-h)
Baldatun Ê³I, Bahjatun Ê´9ª,
Balada ..... ÆIÆÆ, 62 Bahaja ..... Æ:ÆªÆ, 66
Balaunâ Æ%¥®, Bahîj :°ª,
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 Bahaja ..... Æ:ÆªÆ, 66
Balâ ^µÆ, Bahîmatun ´¢°ª,
Balâ ......... ^µÆ, 65 Bahîmatun ´¢°ª, 67
Baliya Æ±ÌÆ,
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 ®Æ,(Ba-w)
Balîghun °, Bawâr L$®Æ,
Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63 Bâra ......... L%, 68
§Æ,(Ba-n) Bawwa’nâ %¥$Ë®,

Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Banâu Ç·%¦Æ,
Bana ........ ^µ¦Æ, 66 ±Æ,(Ba-y)
Banâtun Ê3%¦Æ, Bayânun Ê¨%°,
Ibn ........... ¨,$ 65 Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 71
Banân ¨%¦Æ, Bayt 2°,
Banna ...... Ë¨, 65 Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68
Banû $®¦, Bayyata Æ2Ë°,
Ibnun ....... ®¦, 65 Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68
Banûn ¨®¦, Baydzâ ·%]°,
Ibnun ....... ¨,$ 65 Bâdza ...... a%, 69
Banâ ^µ¦Æ, Baydzun Ê_°,
Banâ ........ ^µ¦Æ, 66 Bâdza ...... a%, 69
55-B
/
Ì (Bi-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words /
Ç (Bu-/)
Bay‘un
Ê °, Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70
Bismillah $£ÌQ,
Bayna v
Æ , Ism ............. £ÌQ$ 273
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bitânatun ´¥%Ó,
Bayyanna Æ%Ë¦Ë°, Batana ..... Æ§ÆÓÆ, 55
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bidzâ‘atun É´],
Bayyanû $®¦Ë°Æ, Badza‘a ... ÆÆ]Æ, 54
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bidz‘un É],
Bayyinatun Ê´¦Ë°, Badza‘a ... ÆÆ]Æ, 54
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bighâl %,
Bayyinâtun Ê3%¦Ë°, Baghala ... ÆÆÆ, 58
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bighâ‘un Ê·%,
Bayyinun Ê§Ë°, Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Bikrun ÊMÌ,
Bakara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 60
(Bi) Ì / Bilad H¿,

Balada ..... IÆÆ, 62
Ì/ (Bi-/) Binâun É·%¦,

Banâ ........ ^µ¦, 66
Bi Ì/
Bâ ............ / 40 Bintun Ê2¦,
Ibnun ....... ¨,$ 65
Bi’r M¹,
Ba’ara ...... L'Æ, 41 Bay‘un Ê°,
Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70
Bi’sa ÆR¹,
Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41 Biya‘un ÊÆ°Ì,
Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70
Bihâr L%=,
Bahara ..... ÆMÆ=Æ, 42 Bîdzun Ê_°,
Bâdza ...... a%, 69
Bidâr L$I,
Badara ..... ÆLÆIÆ, 44
Bid‘an ÉIÌ, (Bu-) Ç /
Bada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆ, 44
Birrun ËMÌ, Ç/ (Bu-/)
Barra ....... ËM, 47
Bukhlun Êd
Bisât %Q, Bakhila .... ÆÌEÆ, 43
56-B
/
ÇÆ (Bu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words '0 (Ta-’)
Budun ÏÇ, Bukratun ³M,

Badana .... Æ¨ÆIÆ, 45 Bakara ..... ÆMÆÆ, 60
Burâ’u Ç·$M, Bukmun Ê£Ç,
Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46 Bakima .... Æ£ÌÆ, 61
Burhân ¨%©M, Bunayya Ë±¦Ç,
Bariha ...... ¬M, 50 Ibnun ....... Ê¨,$ 65
Burhânân ¨%¥%©M, Bunyân ¨%°¦Ç,
Bariha ...... ¬M, 50 Banâ ........ ^µ¦, 66
Burrizat 3NËMÇ, Buhita Æ2ÌªÇ,
Baraza ..... NM, 48 Bahata ..... Æ2ÆªÆ, 66
Burûjun Ê;M, Buhtân ¨%1ª,
Barija ....... Æ;ÌMÆ, 47 Bahata ..... Æ2ÆªÆ, 66
Bussat 2ËQÇ, Bûrika ÆL®,
Bassa ...... ËR, 51 Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Bushrâ ¶ÆMU, Bûrun ÊL®,
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Bâra .........L%, 68
Bushran $ÉMUÇ, Buyût 3®°Ç,
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68
Bushshira MËUÇ,
(Ta-) Æ 3
Butûn ¨®Ó,
Batana ..... Æ§ÆÓÆ, 55 '0(Ta’-)
Bu‘thira ÆMÌ5Ç, Ta’ba /'0
Ba‘thara ... ÆMÆ5Æ, 56 Abâ ^µ,$ 7
Bu‘thirat 3M5Ç, Tâ’ibâtun Ê³%-¸%0
Ba‘thara ... ÆMÆ5Æ, 56 Tâba Æ/%Æ0 77
Bu‘dan É$I, Tâ’ibûna Æ¨®-¸%0
Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57 Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Bughiya ±ÌÇ, Tâ’adhdhana ¨ËJ'0
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18
Buq‘atun ´, Ta’iasû $®Q¹0
Baqi‘a ...... , 60 Ya’ isa ...... ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Bukiyyan É%°, Tâba Æ/%0
Bakâ ........ µÆÆ, 61 Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
57-B
'0 (Ta-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ0(Ta-b
Tâbâ %,%0 Târatan É³L%0

Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77 Târa ......... ÆL%Æ0 78
Tâb‘îna Æv,%0 Târikû $È®L%0
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Taraka .... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tâbi‘un ÊÌ,%0 Târikî ±L%0
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tâbût 3®,%0 Târikun ÊL%0
Tâbût ....... 3®,%0 72 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Ta’ti Ì3'0 Ta’sa S'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Asiya ....... Æ±P$ 23
Ta’tunna Ë§0'0 Ta’sau $½P'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Asiya ....... ±
Æ P$ 23
Ta’tunnanî ±¦¦0'0 Ta’sirûna ¨MP'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Asara ....... ÆMÆP$ 22
Ta’tûna ¨È®0'0 Ta’fika ÆÌ'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Ta’tî ±0'0 Ta’kulu Ç'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Ta’tîna v0'0 Ta’kulûna ¨®'0
Ata µ^0$ 8 Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Ta’tû $®0'0 Ta’manu Ç§¡'0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Ta’tiyanna Ëv0'0 Ta’murîna §¯M¡'0
Ata µ^0$ 8 Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Ta’thîm £°4'0 Ta’murûna ¨M¡'0
Athima ..... £4$ 10 Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Ta’jura M8'0 Ta’wîl ¯%0
Ajara ........ M8$ 11 Awala ....... $ 37
Ta’khudhu KD'0 Tâ’wî ²'0
AKhadha . KD$ 13 Âwâ ......... »( 38
Ta’khkhra MËD'0
.Æ0(Ta-b
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14
Tabâb /%-0
Ta’khudhûna ¨KD'0
Tabba ...... Ë.0 72
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
58-B
.Æ0(Ta-b Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ0(Ta-b
Tabâran $É L%-0 Tabdhîr M¯K-0

Tabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ0 72 Badhara ... LÆK,Æ 46
Tabâya‘tûm £1¯%-0 Tabassama £ËQ-0
Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70 Basama ... Æ£ÆQÆ, 52
Tabba Ë.0 Tabsut ÇQ-0
Tabba ....... Ë.0 72 Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Tabbat 2Ë-0 Tabsutu ÇÇQ-0
Tabba ....... Ë.0 72 Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Tabattal Ë1-0 Tabsiratun Ê³MY-0
Battala ..... ÆË1, 42 Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
Tabtaghûna ¨®1-0 Tabtilû $®Ó-0
Baghâ ...... µÆÆ, 58 Batala ...... ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Tabta’is R¹1-0 Tab‘un Ê-Æ0
Ba’isa ...... ÆR¹Æ, 41 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Tabkhalûna Æ¨®E-0 Tabi‘a ÆÌ-Æ0
Bakhila .... ÆÌEÆ, 43 Tabi‘a ...... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Tabkhasû $®QE-0 Tabi‘û $®-0
Bakhasa ÆRÆEÆ, 43 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Tabdîlun É¿¯I-0 Tabghi -0
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 59
Tabbarnâ %¥MË-0 Tabghî ±-0
Tabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ0 72 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Tabarra’a &ËM-0 Tabghû $®-0
Bari’a ....... »MÚ, 46 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Tabarrajna Æ§8ËM-0 Tabghûna Æ¨®-0
Barija ....... Æ;ÌMÆ, 47 Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Tabarruj ;ËM-Æ0 Tabkûna ¨®-0
Barija ....... Æ;ÌMÆ, 47 Bakâ ........ µÆÆ, 61
Tabarra’nâ %¥&ËM-0 Tablû $®-0
Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46 Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Tabarra’û $ËM-0 Tablugha ÆÇ-0
Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Tabarrûna ¨ËM-0 Tablughu ÇÇ-0
Barra ....... MË , 47 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
59-B
2Æ0(Ta-t Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ0(Ta-t
Tablughûna $®-0 Tattabi‘ni ¨-Ë10

Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63 Tabi‘a ....... Æ-0 73
Tabnûna ¨®¦-0 Tattabi‘ûa $È®-Ë10
Banâ ........ ^µ¦, 66 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Tabû’a ·®-0 Tattabi‘ni Ì¨-Ë10
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67 Tabi‘a ....... Æ-0 ....73
Tabûra ÆL®-0 Tattabi‘ûna ¨®-Ë10
Bâra ......... L%, 68 Tabi‘a ....... Æ-0 ....73
Tabhatu Ç2ª-0 Tattakhidhu KEË10
Bahata ..... Æ2ÆªÆ, 66 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Tabawwa’â $·®-0 Tattakhidhûna ¨KEË10
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Tabawwa’û $¼Ë®-0 Tatadhakkarûna ¨MËK10
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Tabayyana Æ§Ë°-0 Tatafakkarû $MË10
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Fakara ..... ÆMÆÆ 432
Tabayyanat 2¦Ë°-0 Tatafakkarûna ¨MË10
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Fakara ..... ÆMÆÆ 432
Tabayyanû $®¦Ë°-0 Tatajafâ ^µ%910
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Jafâ ......... %ÆÆ8 99
Tabîdu I°-0 Tatakabbara MË-10
Bâda ........ H%, 69 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Tabî‘un Ê°-0 Tatalaqqa µË10
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Tabyadzdzu Ë_°-0 Tatamannauna ¨®Ë¦¢10
Bâdza ...... a%, 69 Mana ....... µÆ¦¡Æ 543
Tatamâra ¶^L%¢Æ1Æ0
2Æ0(Ta-t Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Tatabaddalû $®I-10 Tatanazzalu ËOÆ¦Æ1Æ0
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Tattabi‘ -Ë10 Tataqallabu .ËÆ10
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Tattabi‘âni Ì¨%-Ë10 Tatawaffâ µ^Ë®10
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
60-B
6Æ0(Ta-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words :Æ0(Ta-j)
Tatawallau ½Ë®10 Taj‘alu

Ç e
Waliya ..... µ 621 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Tatba‘u Ç-10 Taj‘alûna Æ¨È®e
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Tatbîb .°-10 Taj’arû $L'Æe
Tabba ....... Ë.0 72 Ja’ra ......... LÆ '8 89
Tatbîran $ÉM°Ì-10 Taj’arûna ¨L'e
Tabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ0 72 Ja’ra ......... ÆL'8 89
Tatlûna ¨®10 Tajassasû ®QËQe
Tala .......... ¿0 76 Jassa ....... R
Ë 8 98
Tatamâ ¶ÆL%¢10 Tajhalûn ¨®ªe
Mara ........ ¶M¢ 531 Jahila ....... ÆÌªÆ8 107
Tatra ÆM1Æ0 Tajida IÌe
Watara ..... MÆ0Æ 600 Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 601
Taraktu Ç2M0 Tajidû $ÇIÌe
Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75 Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 601
Tattaqû $®Ë10 Tajidu IÌe
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 601
Tattaqûna ¨®Ë10 Tajidûna ÏÌe
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618 Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 601
Tatûbâ %,®10 Tajrî ²Me
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77 Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Tatûbâni ¨%,®10 Tajriyâni ¨%¯Me
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77 Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Tajtanibûna $È®-¦1e
6Æ0(Ta-th)
Tathqafanna Ë§50 Tajû‘a ®Çe

Jâ‘a .......... Æ%8 109
Thaqifa .... ÆÌÆ4 82
Tajudanna ËÏe
Tathrîb .¯MÈ50
Tharaba ... /M4 82
Tajzî ²Oe
:Æ0(Ta-j) Jazaya ..... ²ÆOÆ8 97
Tajallâ µËe
Jalla ......... Ë8 100
61-B
?Æ0(Ta-h Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Æ0(Ta-h
?Æ0 (Ta-h Tahassunun §Ç¦ËY=Æ0

Tahbata
Æ -Æ f
Habata Æ-Æ< 112 Tahadzdzûna Æ¨®Ë]=Æ0
Tahbisûna Æ¨®Q-Ì=Æ0 Hadzdza .. Ë_Æ< 128
Habasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ< 112 Tahkumu Ç£Ç=Æ0
Taht 2=Æ0 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Taht ......... 2Ì=Æ0 74 Tahkumû $È®¢Ç=Æ0
Tahdharûna Æ¨LKÌ=Æ0 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Hadhira .... LÆ K
Ì <Æ 116 Tahkumûna Æ¨®¢=Æ0
Taharrû $ÈËM=Æ0 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Hara ......... ¶M<Æ 121
Tahullu Ë=Æ0
Tahrîrun M¯MÌ=Æ0 Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Harra ....... ËMÆ< 118
Tahillu ËÌ=Æ0
Tahris [MÌ=Æ0 Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Harasa ..... Æ[ÆMÆ< 118
Tahillatun Ê´ÌÌ=Æ0
Tahruthûna Æ¨®4M=Æ0 Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Haratha ... Æ7ÆMÆ< 117
Tahmil Ì¢È=Æ0
Tahzan Ö=Æ0 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Tahmilu ÇÌ¢È=Æ0
Tahzanî ±¥O=Æ0 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Tahmilûna Æ¨È®ÇÌ¢È=Æ0
Tahzanû $È®¥O=Æ0 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Tahnath 6¦=Æ0
Tahzanûna Æ¨®¥O=Æ0
Hanitha .... Æ6Ì¦Æ< 138
Tahassasû $È®ËQ=Æ0 Tahussûna Æ¨®ËQ=Æ0
Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123 Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123
Tahsabanna ËtQ=Æ0 Tahwîlun É¿¯®=Æ0

Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hâla ......... %< 142
Tahsabû $®-Q=Æ0 Tahîdu ÇI°Ì=Æ0

Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hâda ........ ÆH%< 143
Tahsibûna Æ¨®-Q=Æ0 Tahiyyatun Ê´Ë°=Æ0

Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
Tahsudûna ÆÏQ=Æ0 Tahyauna Æ¨®°=Æ0

Hasada .... ÆIÆQÆ< 123 Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
62-B
FÆ0(Ta-kh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ0(Ta-d
Takhuttu Ëg
FÆ0 (Ta-kh Khatta ..... ËD 158
Takhâfâ %%g Takhdza‘na §]g
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167 Khadza‘a . ÆÆ]ÆD 157
Takhâfanna Ë§%g Takhaf g
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167 Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Takhâfî %g Takhfîf ¯g
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167 Khaffa ...... ËD 159
Takhânûna ¨®¥%g Takhfâ µg
Khâna ...... ¨Æ %D 169 Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159
Takhâsumu £X%g Takhludûna Ïg
Khasama . Æ£ÆYÆD 156 Khalada ... ÆIÆÆD 160
Takhtlalifûna ¨®1g Takhluqu Çg
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Takhtasimûna ¨®¢Y1g Takhallat 2Ëg
Khasama . Æ£ÆYÆD 156 Khalâ .......¿ÆD 165
Takhriqa ÆÌMÈEÆ0 Takhwîf ¯®g
Kharaqa ... ÆÆMÆD 152 Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Takhrusûn Æ¨È®ÇXÇMÈEÆ0 Takhawwuf Ë®g
Kharasa ... Æ[ÆMÆD 151 Khâfa Æ%D 167
TakhsîrM°Qg Takhûnû $®¥®g
Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153 Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169
Takhshâ ^µÌUg Takhayyarûna ¨MË°g
Khashiya ÆµÌUÆD 155 Khâra ....... ÆL%D 170
Takhsha‘a Ug
Khasha‘a . ÆÆUÆD 154 IÆ0(Ta-d
Takhshau $½Ug Tadâraka L$IÆ0
Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 154 Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177
Takhshau ½Ug Tadâyantum £1¦¯$IÆ0
Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 154 Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185
Takhshauna ¨®UÔg Tadrî ¶LI0
Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 154 Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177
Takhtafu Óg Tadrûna Æ¨ÈLI0
Khatifa ..... ÆÌÓÆD 158 Darâ ........¶ÆLH 177
63-B
KÆ0(Ta-dh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ0(Ta-r
Tadrusûna Æ¨È®PLI0 Tadharûna ¨LÆK0Æ

Darasa ..... ÆSÆLÆH 176 Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605
Tad‘û $È®I0 Tadharunna Ë¨ÇLÆKÆ0
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605
Tad‘ûna ¨È®I0 Tadhakkara MËKÆ0
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Tad‘ûna $È®I0 Tadhakkarûna ¨MËKÆ0
Tadda‘ûna Æ¨®ÊI0 Tadhkîr M°K0
Tadalla ^µËÆIÆ0 Tadhkiratun ³MÌK0
Dalâ ......... ¾ÆH 181 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Tadmîr M°¡I0 Tadhkuru MK0
Damara ... ÆMÆ¡ÆH 181 Dhakara ...ÆMÆÆJ 189
Tadûru LÇI0 Tadhlîlan É¿°K0
Dâra ÆL$ÆH 184 Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Tadhhabu .©K0
KÆ0(Ta-dh
Dhahaba ..Æ.Æ©J 192
Tadhbahû $®Æ=,K0
Tadhhabû $®-©K0
Dhabaha Æ ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Tadhbahûna ¨®=,K0
Tadhhabûna ¨®-©K0
Dhabaha .. Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Tadhdhakhirûn ¨ÇMDËK0
Tadhhalu ©K0
Dhakhara . ÆMÆDJ 187
Dhahala ...ÆÆ©ÆJ 193
Tadhar LÆKÆ0
Tadhûdâni ¨$HÇK0
Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605
Dhâda ...... ÆH$J 194
Tadhara ÆLKÆ0
Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605 MÆ0(Ta-r
Tadharu ÇLKÆ0 Tara’â ¶^·M0
Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605 Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Tadhrû LK0 Tara’at 3·$M0
Dhara’ ...... $ÆLÆJ 188 Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Tadharû $LÆKÆ0 Tarâdzau®Æ\$M0
Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 605 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
64-B
MÆ0(Ta-r Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ0(Ta-r
Tarâdzin a
Í $M0 Tardza Æµ\M0
Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Tarâqî ±$M0 Tardzâ µ^\M0
Raqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆL 219 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Tarabbastum £1Y,ËM0 Tardzau ®Æ\M0
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Tarabbasû $®Y,ËM0 Tardzauna ¨®Æ\M0
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Tarabbasûna ¨®Y,ËM0 Targhabûna ¨®Ç-M0
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 215
Tartâbû $®Ç,%0M0 Tarfa‘û $®ÇMÆ0
Râba ........ Æ/$L 227 Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Tartîlan É¿°0MÆ0 Tarqâ µ^M0
Ratala ...... ÆÆ0ÆL 201 Raqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆL 219
Tartuddû $ÈËI0M0 Tarqub .M0
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Tarithû $®4MÚÆ0 Taraka ÆÆMÆ0
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tarjufu ÇÇ8MÆ0 Tarakna Æ§ÆMÆ0
Rajafa ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tarjumûni Ì¨®|M0 Taraknâ %¦M0
Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tarjûni ¨È®Ç8MÆ0 Taraktu Ç2M0
Rajâ’ ........ '8L 204 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tarhamu Ç£Æ<MÆ0 Tarakû $®M0
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Taradda ¶ÆËHÆMÆ0 Tarkabûna ¨®Ç-M0
Radiya ..... Æ²ÌHÆL 208 Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
Tardâ ¶^HMÆ0 Tarkabunna Ë§Ç-M0
Radiya ..... Æ²ÌHÆL 208 Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
Tarzuqu ÇÇNM0 Tarkanû $®Ç¦M0
Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209 Rakana .... Æ§ÆÆL 222
Tardzaytum £1°Æ\M0 Tarkanu Ç§ÆMÆ0
Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213 Rakana .... Æ§ÆÆL 222
65-B
OÆ0(Ta-z Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ0(Ta-s)
Tarkudzû $®Ç]ÇMÆ0 Tazhaqa Æ©OÈ 0

Rakadza .. Æ_ÆÆL 221 Zahaqa .... ÆÆ©ÆN 237
Tarmî µÌ¡M0 Tazawwadû $ÇHËÆO0
Ramâ ....... µ
^ ¡ÆL 223 Zâda ........ HÆ $ÆN 238
Tarhaqu Æ©M0 Tazîdûna ¨ÇI¯ÌO0
Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224 Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Tara ¶ÆMÆ0 Tazûla Æ ÇO0
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Zâla ......... Æ $N 238
Tarayinna Ë§¯ÆM0 Tazûlâ ¾ÇOÆ0
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Zâla ......... Æ $N 238
OÆ0(Ta-z RÆ0(Ta-s)
Tazâlu Ç $OÆ0 Tasâ’alûna ¨®Ç¸%Q0
Zâla ......... Æ $N 240 Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Tazâwaru ÇLÆ$OÆ0 Tas’alu ÇÆ¹QÆ0
Zâra ......... ÆL$N 238 Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Tazid HÌOÆ0 Tas’alûna ¨®Ç¹QÆ0
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Tazdâdu ÇH$HOÆ0 Tas’amû $®Ç¢¹Q0
Zâda ........ ÆH$ÆN 238 Sa’ima ..... Æ£¹ÆP 243
Tazdarî ²ÌLHÈOÆ0 Tasbîh ?°-Q0
Zara ......... ¶ÆLÆN 231 Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Taziru LÚO0Æ Tasbiqu -ÚQ0
Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607 Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Tazra‘ûna ¨®ÇLOÆ0 Tasubbû $®-Q0
Zara‘a ...... ÆÆLÆN 230 Sabba ...... .ËPÆ 243
Taz‘umûna ¨®Ç¢ÈO0 Tastabîna ¨°-1Q0
Za‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆN 231 Bâna ........¨$, 70
Tazakkâ ^µËO0 Tastafti 21Q0
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Fatiya ......Æµ1ÆÔ 417
Tazillu Ë OÆ0 Tastaftiyâni ¨%°11Q0
Zalla ........ Ë ÆN 234 Fatiya ...... Æµ1ÆÔ 417
Tazallû $®ËO0 Tastaghfir M1QÆ0
Zâla ......... Æ $N 240 Ghafara MÆÆ 405
66-B
RÆ0(Ta-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ0(Ta-s)
Tastaghfirûna ¨M1QÆ0 Tastatirûna ¨M11Q0

Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405 Satara ..... MÆ1ÆP 248
Tastaghîthûna ¨®5°Ì1QÆ0 Tastatî‘u °ÌÓÆ1QÆ0
Ghâtha .... 7% 411 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tastahzi’ûna ¨·OªÆ1QÆ0 Tastatî‘û $®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ0
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tastajîbûna Æ¨®-°91QÆ0 Tastatîûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ0
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tasta‘jil Ì91Q0 Tastawû $Ç®1Q0
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360 Sawiya .... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Tasta‘jilû $®Ç91Q0 Tasti‘ ÌÓ1QÆ0
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tasta‘jilûna ¨®ÇÌ91QÆ0 Tasjuda I9Q0
‘Ajila ......... ÆÌ9Æ 360 Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Tastakbirûna ¨M-1Q0Æ Tashara MÆ=QÆ0
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 477 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Tastakhiffûna ¨®ËE1Q0 Taskharu MEQ0
Khaffa ...... ËD 159 Sakhira MEÌPÆ 252
Tasta’khirûna ¨MD'1Q0 Tasrahûna ¨®<MQ0
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Saraha ..... CÆMÆP 255
Tastakhrijûna Æ¨È®Ç8ÌME1Q0 Tasrîhun ?¯MQ0
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Saraha ..... CÆMÆP 255
Tastakthir M51Q0 Tas‘â µ^Q0
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479 Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
Tastami‘ûna ¨®ÇÌ¢Æ1QÆ0 Tasfikûna ¨®Q0
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Safaka ..... ÔÆP 260
Tastaqdimûna ¨®¡I1Q0 Tasqî ±Q0
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446 Saqa ........µÉÆP 262
Tastaqsimû $®¢QÌÆ1QÆ0 Tasqutu QÆ0
Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454 Saqata ..... ÔÆP 261
Tastardzi‘ûna ¨®\M1Q0 Taskunû ¨®¦Q0
Radza‘aÆ Æ\ÆL 213 Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Tastardzi‘û $®\M1Q0 Taslîman %¢°QÆ0
Radza‘a ... Æ\ÆL 213 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
67-B
VÆ0(Ta-sh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÆ0(Ta-s
Tasma‘u Æ¢QÆ0 Tashtakî ±Ì1U0

Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Shakâ ...... %ÆT 297
Tasma‘ûna ¨®ÇÆ¢Q0 Tashtrû $ÇM1UÆ0
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Tasma‘unna Ë§Ç¢Q0 Tashkhasu ÇZÆEU0
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 270 Shakhasa ÆZÆEÆT 284
Tasmiyatun Ê´°Ì¢Q0 Tashrabûna ¨®Ç,MU0
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272 Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Tasnîm £°¦Q0 Tashrikû $®ÇMU0
Sanima .... £¦P 274 Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Tasû’ ·®ÇQ0 Tashrikûna Æ¨®ÇMU0
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Tasurru MËQ0 Tash‘urûna ¨ÇMU0
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291
Taswaddu ËH®Q0 Tashqâ ^µU0
Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276 Shaqiya ... Æ±ÆÆT 296
Tasawwarû $LË®QÆ0 Tashkurû $ÇMÇU0
Sâra ......... ÆL%P 277 Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296
Tasîru ÇM°ÌQ0 Tashkurûna ¨ÇMU0
Sâra ......... L%P 281 Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296
Tashhad IªU0
VÆ0(Ta-sh
Tashâbaha «,%U0
Tashhadu IÆªU0
Shabaha .. Æ«Æ-ÆT 283
Tashâbahat 2ª,%U0
Tashhadûna ¨ÇIªU0
Shabaha Æ«Æ-ÆT 283
Tashâ’u Ç·%U0
Tashî‘u °ÌU0
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
Shâ‘a ....... Æ%T 303
Tashâ’ûna ¨Ç·%U0
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
ZÆ0(Ta-s
Tashâwurun ÊL%U0
Shâra ....... ÆL%T 301
Tasbiru ÇM-Y0
Tashtahî ±Ìª1U0
Shahâ ...... %ªÆT 300
Tasbirûna ¨ÇM-Y0
68-B
_Æ0(Ta-dz Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-t
Tasbirû $ÇM-Y0 Tasûmû $®Ç¡®ÇY0

Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sâma ....... ¤%X 325
Tasaddâ ^¶ËIÆYÆ0 Tasîru ÇM°ÌYÆ0
Sada ........ ¶IÆX 312 Sâra ......... ÌL%X 326
Tasaddaq ËIÆYÆ0
_Æ0(Ta-dz
Sadaqa .... ÆIÆX 310
Tadzhâ ^µ=]Æ0
Tasaddaqa ÆËIYÆ0
Dzahiya ... Æ±Ì=Æ\ 328
Tadzhakûna ¨®Ç=]0
Tasaddaqû $®ÇËIÆYÆ0
Dzahika ... Æ=Æ\ 327
Tadzarra‘û $®ÇÆM]0
Tasuddû $ËIÇY0
Dzara‘a .... ÆMÆ\ 330
Sadda ...... ËIÆX 308
Tadzarru‘an%ÉËM]0
Tasdîqun ¯ÌIYÆ0
Tadzribû $®Ç,ÌM]0
Tasdiyatun ´¯ÌIY0
Dzaraba ... Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328
Sada ........ ¶IÆX 312
Tadzurrû $ËMÇ]0
Tasrîf ¯ÌMYÆ0
Dzarra ..... ËMÆ\ 329
Sarafa ...... ÆÆMÆX 314
Tadzurrûna ¨ËMÇ]0
Tastalûna ¨®ÇÓY0
Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Tadz‘au Æ]Æ0
Tasifu ÌY0Æ
Wasafa Æ ÆXÆ 610
Tadza‘û $®Æ]Æ0
Tasfahû $®Ç=ÆY0
Tadz‘ûna ¨®]0Æ
Tasifûna ¨®YÌ0Æ
Wasafa .... ÆÆXÆ 610
Tadzillu ËÌ]Æ0
Tasilu YÌ0Æ
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Wasal ...... ÆÔXÆ 610
Taslâ ^µY0
Æ0(Ta-t
Salâ ......... µÆX 321
Tatâwala Æ%Ó0
Tasliyatu Ç´°Y0
Tâla ......... Æ % 347
Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Tatrud ÈHÇMÓ0
Tasna‘ûna ¨®Ç¦YÆ0
Tarada ..... HÆMÆ 337
69-B
Æ0(T-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-‘
Tatlu‘u
Ç Æ ÓÆ0 Tazlimû $®Ç¢Ì0
Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341 Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Tatma‘ûna ¨®ÇÆ¢Ó0 Tazlimûna ¨®Ç¢ÌÆ0
Tami‘a ...... ÆÌ¢Æ 343 Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Tatghau ®ÆÈÓ0 Tazma’u Ç½¢0
Taghâ ....... ^µÆ 339 Zami’a ..... 'Ì¢Æ 352
Tathiran $ÉMÌªÓ0 Tazunnu Ë§Ç0
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352
Tatahharna ¨MËªÆÓ0 Tazunnûna ¨Ç®Ë¦Ç0
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352
Tatlu‘u ÇÆÓÆ0
Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341 Æ0(Ta-‘
Tattali‘u ÇÌÓÆ0 Ta‘âlâ ^w%0
Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Tatma‘ûna ¨®ÇÆ¢Ó0 Ta‘âlain vÔ%0
Tami‘a ...... ÆÌ¢Æ 343 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Tatahharna ¨MËªÆÓ0 Ta‘âlau ®%0
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Tata’u ½Ó0 Ta‘ârafû $®L%0
Wati’a ...... ºÆ 612 ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Tata’û $½Ó0 Ta‘âsartum £0MP%0
Wati’a ...... ºÌÆ 612 ‘Asura ...... MÆQÇÆ 372
Tatawwa‘a Ë®ÆÓ0 Ta‘âwanû $®¥%Æ0
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 ‘Åna ¨Æ% 395
Tatayyarnâ %¥MË°Ó0 Ta‘budû $ÇI-0
Târa ......... ÆL% 349 ‘Abada ..... ÆIÆ-Æ 355
Ta‘bathûna ¨®Ç5Æ-0
Æ0(T-z) Abitha ...... Æ6Ì-Æ 354
Tazâhara ÆMÆ©%0 Ta‘budûna ¨ÇI-Æ0
Zahara MÆªÆ 353 ‘Abada ..... ÆIÆ-Æ 355
Tazâharûna ¨ÇM©%0 Ta‘burûna ¨ÇM-Æ0
Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353 ‘Abara ...... ÆMÆ-Æ 356
Tazlim £Ì0 Ta‘tadhirû $LKÌ10
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ‘Adhara .... LKÆ 364
70-B
Æ0(Ta-‘ Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-‘
Ta‘tadû $I10 Ta‘ruju ;M0

‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362 ‘Arajan ..... ;MÆÆ 365
Ta‘thau®Æ50 Ta‘zimû $®¡OÆ0
‘Athâ ........ %5 358 ‘Azama .... ¤OÆ 372
Ta‘jal 90 Ta‘san %ÉQÆ0
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360 Ta‘isa ....... ÆRÌÆ0 76
Ta‘jala 90 Ta‘âtâ ^µÓ%Æ0
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360 ‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
Ta‘jjala Ë90 Ta‘izûna ¨®Ì0
‘Ajila ........ 9 360 Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613
Ta‘jab .Æ9Æ0 Ta‘affuf Ë0
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358 ‘Affa ......... 379
Ta‘jabîna vÌ-9Æ0 Ta‘fû $®0
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358 ‘Afâ .......... % 379
Ta‘jabûna ¨®Ç-9Æ0 Ta‘lam £0
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ta‘du ÇI0 Ta‘lama Æ£0
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ta‘dû $I0 Ta‘lamû $®¢0
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ta‘taddûna ¨ÇËIÆ1Æ0 Ta‘lamunna §Ë¢0
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ta‘uddû $I0 Ta‘lau ®0Æ
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Ta‘uddûna Ï0 Ta‘lunna §Ë0Æ
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Ta‘dil I0 Ta‘mâ µÆ¢0
‘Adala ...... I 362 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
Ta‘dilû $È®ÇI0 Ta‘malûna ¨®¢0
‘Adala ...... I 362 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Ta‘rifu M0 Ta‘malu ¢0
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Ta‘rifûna ¨®M0 Ta‘ûdûna ¨H®0
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367 ‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
71-B
Æ0(Ta-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-f
Ta‘ûdunna ¨H®0
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392 Æ0 (Ta-f
Ta‘ûlû $®®Æ0 Tafâkhur MD%Æ0
’Åla .......... % 395 Fakhara ... MÆEÆ 419
Ta‘iya ±ÆÌ0Æ Tafâwut 3%0
Wa‘a ........ µÆÆ 614 Fâta ......... 3Æ% 436
Taftarûna ¨M10
Æ0(Ta-gh) Fariya ...... ¶ÚM 425
Taghâbun §,%Æ0 Tafta’u ½10
Ghabana .. ÆtÆ 399 Fati’a ....... ±1ÆÌ 415
Taghtasilû $®QÆ10 Taftinî ±¦Ì1Æ0
Ghasala ... ÔQ 402 Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416
Taghrubu /ÇM0 Tafathun Ê6ÆÆ0
Gharaba .. /ÆMÆ 400 Tafatha .... Æ6ÆÆ0 76
Taghshâ µÛ0 Tafjura MÇ90Æ
Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403 Fajara ...... MÆ9Ô 418
Taghashshâ µÛ0 Tafarraqa ËM0
Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Taghfir MÌÆ0 Tafarraqû $®ËMÆ0
Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Taghfirû $MÌÆ0 Tafrah CMÆ0
Ghafara ... MÆÆ 405 Fariha ...... CMÚ 420
Taghfulûna ¨®Æ0 Tafrahû $®<M0
Ghafala .... ÆÆ 405 Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420
Taghlibûna ¨®-0 Tafridzû $®\M0
Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 406 Faradz ..... aÆMÆ 422
Taghlû $®Æ0 Tafrîqan %¯ÚMÆ0
Ghalâ ....... ¿Æ 409 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Taghna µÆ¦Æ0 Tafassahû $®=ËQÆ0
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Fasaha .... Æ?ÆQÆ 426
Taghayyazan %×Ë°0 Tafsîran ×$M°QÆ0
Ghâza ...... % 413 Fasara ..... ÆMÆQÆ 427
Taghîdzu _°Ì0 Tafsuqûna ¨®Q0
Ghâdza .... a% 413 Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427
72-B
Æ0(Ta-q Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-q
Tafshalâ ¿U0 Taqâtun ³%0

Fashila .... UÆ 428 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Tafshalû $®U0 Taqâsamû $®¢ÆP%Æ0
Fashila .... UÆ 428 Qasama .. Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Tafsîlan ×¿°Y0 Taqbalû $®Æ-Æ0
Fasala ..... ÆÆYÆ 428 Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Tafdzahûni ¨®=Æ]Æ0 Taqabbal Ë-0
Fadzaha Æ?Æ]Æ 429 Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Tafdzîlan ¿°]0 Taqabbala Ë-0
Fadzala ... Ô]Æ 429 Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Taf‘al ÆÆ0 Taqtîlan ¿°10
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442
Taf‘alû $®ÆÆ0 Taqtulû $®10
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442
Taf‘alûna ¨®ÆÆ0 Taqtulûna ¨®10
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442
Tafirrûna ¨ËMÌ0 Taqdirû $LIÌ0
Farra ........ ËM 421 Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444
Tafaqqada IË0 Taqaddama ¤ÆËI0
Faqada .... ÆIÆÆ 431 Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Tafqahûna ¨®ªÆ0 Taqarra ËMÆ0
Faqiha ..... Æ«Æ 432 Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450
Tafqidûna ÏÆ0 Taqrabâ %,M0
Faqada .... ÆIÆÆ 431 Qariba ..... /ÆMÚ 449
Tafakkahûna ¨®ªË0 Taqrabû $®,M0
Fakiha ..... Æ«ÆÆ 433 Qariba ..... /MÆÚ 449
Tafûru L®Ç0 Taqrabûni ¨®,M0
Fâra L% 436 Qariba ..... /MÆÚ 449
Tafîdzu Ç_°Ì0 Taqridzu aM0Æ
Fâdza ...... aÆ% 437 Qaradza .. ÆaÆMÆ 451
Taqsha‘irru MÆUÆ0
Æ0(Ta-q
Qash‘ara .. MÆÆUÆ 455
Taqi Ú0Æ
Taqsurû $MY0
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
73-B
Æ0(Ta-q Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-k
Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456 Qahara .... MÆªÆ 468
Taqsus ZY0 Taqûla ®0Æ
Qassa ..... ËZÆ 456 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqdzî µ]Ì0Æ Taqûlanna Ë§®0
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 457 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqatta‘a ËÓÆ0 Taqûlu ®0Æ
Qata‘a ..... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqatt‘at 2ËÓÆ0 Taqûlû $®®0
Qata‘a ..... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqatta‘a ËÓÆ0 Taqûlûna ¨®®0
Qata‘a ..... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqatta‘û $®ËÓÆ0 Taqawwala ®0
Qata‘a ...... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Taqta‘ûna ¨®Ó0 Taqûmu ¤®0
Qata‘a ...... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Taqa‘u Ç0 Taqûmû $®¡®0
Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617 Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Taq‘ud IÇ0 Taqûmu ¤®0
Qa‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆ 462 Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Taq‘uda IÇ0Æ Taqûma ¤Æ®0
Qa‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆ 462 Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Taq‘adû $I0Æ Taqwâ ¶^®0
Qa‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆ 462 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 619
Taqfu Æ0 Taqwîmun £¯®0
Qafâ ........ %Æ 463 Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Taqul Ç0 Taqî ±Ì0
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Taqalluba .Ë0Æ Taqiyyann %×Ë°0
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 619
Taqum £Ç0
Æ0(Ta-k
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Takun Ø0Æ
Taqnatû $®Ó¦0
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467
Taku Ç0Æ
Taqhar MªÆ0
74-B
Æ0(Ta-l Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ0(Ta-l
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500

Taklîman %× ¡°0
Takâdu HÇ %0 Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Kâda ........ÆH% 499
Taknizûna Ö¦Ì0
Takâthurun M4%0 Kanaza .... ÆOÆ¦Æ 497
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Takûna ¨®0
Takbîran $×M°-0 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Takûnâ %¥Æ®0
Taktubû $®-1Æ0 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Takûnanna Ë§¥®0
Taktumû $®¢10 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Katama .... Æ£Æ1Æ 479
Takûnu Ç¨®0
Taktumuna §¢10 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Takûnû $®¥®0
Takdhîbun .¯K0 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kadhaba .. Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Takûnûna ¨®¥®0
Takdhibûna ¨®,K0 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Takrahû $®©M0 Æ0(Ta-l
Karaha ..... Æ¬MÔ 484
Talâq Û¿0
Taksibu .ÚQÔ0 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Talabbathû Ç6Ë-0
Taksibûna ¨®-QÌ0 Labitha .... 6-ÆÆÚ 507
Taladhdhu ËK0Æ
Takfur M0 Ladhdha .. ËKÔ 510
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Talazzâ µ^Ë0
Takfurû $M0 Laziya ...... µÆÌÔ 511
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489
Talfahu ?Æ0Æ
Takfurûna ¨M0 Lafaha ..... ?ÆÔ 513
Talfita 2Ì0Æ
Takfurûni ¨ÌM0 Lafata ...... Æ2ÆÔ 513
Talaqqâ µË0
Takallamu £Ë0 Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
75-B
£Æ0(Ta-m Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £Æ0(Ta-m
Talaqqauna ¨®Ë0 Tamârau L%y

Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Talqafu ÇÔ0 Tamâthîl °4%y
Laqifa ....... ÆÌ 515 Mathala ... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525
Talqau ®0Æ Tamut 2y
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Talla ËÆ0 Tammat 2ÆËy
Talla ......... ËÆ0 76 Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Talmizû $O¢0 Tamatta‘a Ë1Æy
Lamaza ... ÆOÆ¢Ô 518 Mata‘a ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Talahhâ %Ëª0 Tamatta‘û $®ÇË1y
Lahâ ........ %ªÔ 519 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Talwû $Ç®0 Tamatta‘ûna ¨®Ë1y
Lawâ ........ ^¶® 522 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Talautu 3®0 Tamtarunna Ë¨M1y
Tala ......... ¿0 76 Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Talûmû $®Ç¡®Ç0 Tamtarûna ¨MÊ1Æy
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521 Mara ........¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Talwûna ¨Ç®0 Tamaththala Ë5y
Lawâ ........ ^¶® 522 Mathala ... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525
Talâ µ^0 Tamuddanna Ë¨ËIy
Tala ......... ¿0 76 Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Talînu vÆ0 Tamurru ËMÇ¢0
Lâna ........ ¨Æ¾ 523 Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
Tâliyât 3%°%0 Tamurrûna ¨ËMy
Tala .......... ¿0 76 Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
Taliyat 2Æ°0 Tamrahûna ¨®<ÆM¢0Æ
Mariha ..... ÆCMÆ¡ 529
Tala .......... ¿0 76 Tamassu ËRy
Massa ...... ÆËR¡ 534
£Æ0(Ta-m Tamshî ±Uy
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
Tamâmun Ê¤%y
Tamma Ë£Æ0 77 Tamshûna ¨®ÇUy
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
76-B
£Æ0(Ta-m Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ0(Ta-n
Tamiliku ÇÌy Tamîlu ®°y

Malaka .... ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Mâla ........ Ô%¡Æ 548
Tamlik y
§Æ0(Ta-n
Malaka .... ÆÔ¡Æ 540
Tanâbazû $ÇO,Æ%¦0
Tamlikûna ¨®Ì¢0Æ
Nabaza .... ÆOÆ-Æ¥ 551
Malaka ....
Æ Ô ¡Æ 540
Tanâdi H%¦0
Tamma £Ë 0
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556
Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Tanâdau HÆ%¦0
Tamunnu Ë§Æy
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Tanâjau Æ®8%¦0
Tamuna §Ç¢Æ0
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Tanâjaitum £1°8Æ%¦0
Tamanna %Ë¦y
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Tanâlu %¦0
Tamannau ®Ë¦y
Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 584
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Tanâlû $®%¦0
Tamunnû $®Ë¦y
Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 584
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Tanâsarûna ¨ÇMÆX%¦0
Tamannauna ¨®Ë¦y
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Tanâwush W%¦0
Tamna‘u Æ¦Æy
Nâsha ...... ÆWÆ%¥ 583
Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542
Tanâz‘atun £1N%¦Æ0
Tamnun §¦y
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558
Manna’ .... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Tanâza‘û $®NÆ%¦Æ0
Tamûru LÇ®y
Mâra ........ LÆ%¡ 546
Tanabbi’u ½ÇË-¦0
Tamûta 3Ç®y
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Tanbadhû $K-¦0
Tamûtûna ¨®0®y
Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Tanbutu Ç2Ç-¦0
Tamûtunna Ë§0Ç®y
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Tantahi ±ªÚÆ1¦Æ0
Tamîda I°y
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Mâda ....... HÆ%¡ 548
77-B
§Æ0(Ta-n Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ0(Ta-n
Tantahû $®ª1¦0 Tanfukhu F¦Æ0

Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
Tantashirûna ¨ÇMUÆ1¦Æ0 Tanfada ÆIÆ¦Æ0
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Nafida ...... ÆIÌ¥Æ 571
Tantasirân ¨$MYÌÆ1¦Æ0 Tanfudhû $K¦Æ0
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Nafadha ... ÆKÆÆ¥ 571
Tanhitûna ¨®1=Ì¦Æ0 Tanfudhûna ¨K¦Æ0
Nahata ..... Æ2Æ¥ 555 Nafadha ... ÆKÆÆ¥ 571
Tanazzalat 2ËO¦0 Tanfirû $M¦0
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Tanazzalu ËOÆ¦Æ0 Tanfirûna ¨M¦0
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafara ..... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Tanzilun ¯O¦Æ0 Tanaffasa RËËÆ¦Æ0
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Tanzîlan ¿¯O¦Æ0 Tanfa‘u Æ¦Æ0
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573
Tanzi‘u OÚ¦Æ0 Tanqalibû $®-Ì¦0
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Tansâ µ^Q¦Æ0 Tanqimu Ç£Ì¦Æ0
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Tansau ®ÆQ¦Æ0 Tanqimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì¦Æ0
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Tansauna ¨®QÇ¦Æ0 Tanqusu ÇZÇ¦Æ0
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575
Tanshaqqu ËÆU¦0 Tanqusû $®ÇYÇ¦0
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295 Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575
Tansurû $MÇY¦Æ0 Tanqudzû $®]Ç¦0
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Naqadza .. _Æ¥Æ 575
Tantiqûn ¨®ÓÌ¦Æ0 Tankîlan ×¿°¦Æ0
Nataqa ..... ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567 Nakala ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578
Tanzur M¦Æ0 Tankisûna ¨®ÇYÌ¦Æ0
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Nakasa .... ZÆÔ¥ 578
Tanzurûna ¨M¦Æ0 Tanhâ µ^ª¦Æ0
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
78-B
ªÆ0(Ta-h Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®0Æ(Ta-w
Tanhar MÆª¦Æ0 Tawâ‘adû $I$®0

Nahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ¥ 580 Wa‘ada .... Æ I Æ 613
Tanhauna ¨®Æª¦Æ0 Tawâsau ..... $®X$®0
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Tanû’u ½¦0 Tawârat ...... 3L$®0
Nâ’a ......... ·Æ%¥ 581 Wara ....... ¶ÆLÆ 607
Tannûr L®Ë¦0 Tawbun Ê/Æ®0
Tannûr ..... L®Ë¦0 77 Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Taniyâ %°¦Æ0 Tawjal 8®0
Wana ....... µÆ¥Æ 622 Wajala .....
Æ 8Ô Æ 602
Tawrât 3$L®0
ªÆ0(Ta-h Tawrât ..... 3$L®0 79
Tahtadî ²I1ª0 Tawajjaha «Ë8®0
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Wajaha .... Æ«Æ8Æ 602
Tahtazzu ËOÆ1ªÆ0 Tawaddu ËH®0
Hazza ...... ËOÆ© 590 Wadd ....... ËH 604
Tahjurûna ¨M9ªÆ0 Tawaddûna ¨ËH®0
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Wadd .......ËH 604
Tahdî ²IªÆ0 Tawuzzu ÇËN®Æ0
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Azza ........ ËÊN$ 21
Tahdû $IªÆ0 Tawsiyatan ´°X®0Æ
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Tahluka ªÆ0 Tawaffat 2Ë®0
Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Tahinû $®¦ª0 Tawaffanî ±¦Ë®0
Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Tahwî ²®ÚªÆ0 Tawaffâ µ^Ë®0
Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Tahwa ¶Æ®ªÆ0 Tawfîqan %×°®0Æ
Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Wafiqa ..... ÆÌÆ 614
Tawaffaitanî ±¦1°Ë®0
®0Æ(Ta-w Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Tawâ‘adtum £0I$®Æ0 Tawakkal Ë®0
Wa‘ada .... ÆIÆÆ 613 Wakala .... Ô 620
79-B
±0 (Ta-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words½0&Ç3(Tu-’
Tawakkalnâ %¦Ë®0 Tilka 0

Wakala .... Ô 620 Tilka ......... 0 76
Tawakkaltu 2Ë®0 Tilkum £Ç0
Wakala .... Ô 620 Tilka ......... 0 76
Tawakkalû $®Ë®0 Tilkumâ%¢0
Wakala .... Ô 620 Tilka ......... 0 76
Tawalla Ë ®0 Tis’ata ´Q0
Waliya ..... µ 621 Tasa‘a ..... ÆÆQÆ0 75
Tawalla µË®0 Tis‘atun Ê´Q0
Tawallaitum £1°Ë®0 Tis‘un ÊQÌ0
Tawallau ½Ë®0 Tis‘ûna ¨®Q0
Tawwâb/$Ë®0 Tîn v0
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 78 Tîn ........... v0 80
Tawwâbîn v,$Ë®0
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 78 (Tu-) Ç 3
±0 (Ta-y) ½0&Ç3(Tu-’
Tayammumû $®¢Ë¢°0 Tu’âkhidh KD(½0
Yumma .... Ë£Ç¯ 627 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Tayassara MËQ°0 Tû’tû 0½0
Yasara ..... MÆQÆ¯ 626 Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Tu’tûna ¨Ç0½Ç0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
(Ti-) Ì 3
Tu’tî µÌ0½Ç0
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Ì3 (Ti-/)
Tu’tau Æ3½0
Tibyânan ×%¥%°,0 Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Bana ........ ¨%, 71
Tu’addû $ËH½0
Tijârat ³L%e Adâ’ ......... »H$ 18
Tajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ0 74
Tu’dhû $J½0
Tilâwatun Ê³¿0 Adha ........ ¶J$ 19
Tala ......... ¿0 77
80-B
.Ç0(Tu-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 6Ç0(Tu-th)
Tu’fikûna ¨®½0 Tubadhdhir LËK-Ç0

Afaka ÆÆ$ 24 Badhara ... LÆK,Æ 46
Tu’kîd I°½0 Tubsala ÆÆQÈ-Ç0
Wakada ... IÆÔ 619 Basala ..... ÆQÆ, 51
Tû’qinûna ¨®¦½0 Tubashshiru ÇMËU-Ç0
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627 Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Tû’mar M¡½0 Tubashshirûna ¨MËU-Ç0
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30 Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Tû’marûna ¨M¡½Ç0 Tubtilûna Æ¨®ÌÓ-Ç0
Amara ÆMÆ¡$ 30 Batala ...... ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Tû’minanna Ë§¦¡½Ç0 Tub‘athu Ç6-Ç0
Amina §¡Æ$ 33 Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Tû’minû $®¦¡½Ç0 Tub‘athûna Æ¨®5-Ç0
Tû’minûna ¨®¦¡½Ç0 Tub‘athunna Ë§Ç5-Ç0
Tubba‘ Ë-Ç0
.Ç0(Tu-b) Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Tubâshirû MT%-0 Tublâ ^µ-Ç0
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Tub È.Ç0 Tublawunna Ë¨®-Ç0
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77 Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Tubtu Ç2-Ç0 Tubqî ±-Ç0
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77 Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60
Tubtum £1-Ç0 Tubawwi’u Ç»®-Ç0
Tâba Æ/%Æ0 77 Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Tubda I-Ç0 2Ç0(Tu-t)
Tutlâ µ^1Ç0
Tubdî ²I-Ç0 Tala .......... ¿0 76
Tutrakûna Æ¨®M1Ç0
Tubdû $I-Ç0 Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Tubdûna ÆÏ-Ç0 6Ç0(Tu-th)
81-B
:Ç0(Tu-j) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words FÇ0 (Tu-kh)
Tuthîru MÇ °Ì50Ç Tuhissu RË=0Ç

Thâra ....... ÆL%4 88 Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123
Tuhsinû $È®¦ÌQ=Ç0
:Ç0(Tu-j) Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124
Tujâdilu Ç H%9Ç0 Tuhsharûna Æ¨MU=Ç0
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Tujâdilû $È®H%9Ç0 Tuhsina Æ§ÌY=Ç0
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Hasana .... Æ§ÆYÆ< 126
Tujâdilûna ¨®H%9Ç0 Tuhsinûna ¨®¦ÌY=Ç0
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Hasana .... Æ§ÆYÆ< 126
Tujrimûna Æ¨®¡M9ÇÇ0 Tuhsû $È®Y=Ç0
Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96 Hasa ........ µ
Æ Y< 127
Tujzâ ^¶O9Ç0 Tuhsû ®Y=Ç0
Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97 Hasa ........ ÆµY< 127
Tujzauna ÆÖ9Ç0 Tuhillû $È®Ë=Ç0
Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97 Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Tuhammil ÌË¢Æ=Ç0
?Ç0(Tu-h) Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Tuhajjûna Æ¨®8)=Ç0 Tuhyî ±=Ç0
Hajja Ë :< 113 Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
Tuhibbûna Æ¨®Ë-=Ç0 Tuhîtu Ç°=Ç0
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111 Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Tuhaddithu Ç7ËI=Ç0
Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 FÇ0 (Tu-kh)
Tuhaddithûna Æ¨®4ËI=Ç0 Tukhâfit 2Ì%g
Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Khafata .... Æ2ÆÆD 158
Tuharrik ÌËM=Ç0 Tukhalitû $®Ó%EÇ0
Haruka ..... ÆÇMÆ< 119 Khalata .... ÆÆÆD 161
Tuharrimu Ç¤ÌËM=Ç0 Tukhâtib .%g
Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120 Khataba ... Æ.ÆÓÆD 157
Tuharrimûna Æ¨®¡ËM=Ç0 Tukhbita 2Ì-EÇ0
Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120 Khabata ... Æ2Æ-ÆD 146
Tuhbarûna Æ¨M-=Ç0 Tukhrajûn Æ¨È®Ç8ÆMEÇ0
Habara .... ÆMÆ-Æ< 112 Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
82-B
IÇ0(Tu-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÇ0(Tu-r)
Tukhrijû $®8MÈEÇ0 Tudriku

Æ LÌ IÇ0
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177
Tukhriju Ç;MÈEÇ0 Tud‘û $®IÇ0
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Tukhrijûna Æ¨È®8MÈEÇ0 Tud‘â µIÇ0
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Tukhzi ÌOEÇ0 Tud‘una Æ¨®ÆIÇ0
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152 Da‘a ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Tukhzinâ %¥ÌOEÇ0 Tudlû$È®IÇ0
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152 Dalâ ......... ^Æ¾ÆH 181
Tukhzinî ±Ì¥ÌOEÇ0
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152 KÇ0(Tu-dh)
Tukhzû $ÈOEÇ0 Tudhillu KÇ0
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152 Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Tukhzûni ÌÖEÇ0
MÇ0(Tu-r)
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152
Turâb /$MÇ0
Tukhsirû $MQg
Tariba ...... Æ/ÌMÆ0 74
Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153
Turâwidu ÇHÌ$M0
Tukhfî ±EÇ0
Râda ........ÆH$ÆL 225
Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159
Turja‘u Ç8M0
Tukhfû $®g
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Turja‘ûna Æ¨®8M0
Tukhfûna¨®g
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Turjî ±Ì8MÇ0
Tukhlifu ÇÌg
Rajâ’ ........ '8L 204
Turhamûna Æ¨È®Ç¢Æ<MÇ0
IÇ0(Tu-d) Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205
Tudammiru ÇMË¡I0 Turaddûna ¨ÈËHÆMÇ0
Damara ... ÆMÆ¡ÆH 181 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Tudhinu Æ§Ì©I0 Turdîni Ì§¯ÌHMÇ0
Dahana .... Æ§Æ©H 183 Radiya ..... Æ²ÌHÆL 208
Tudîrûna ¨L¯I0 Turzaqâni Ì¨%NMÇ0
Dâra ........ ÆL$ÆH 184 Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
83-B
OÇ0(Tu-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words VÇ0 (Tu-sh)
Turdhi‘uÇÌ\MÇ0 Tusabbihûna ¨®=-ËQ0

Radza‘a ... ÆÆ\ÆL 212 Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Turfa‘a M0 Tusharûna ¨M=QÇ0
Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Turhibûna ¨®-Ì©MÇ0 Tusirrûna ¨MËQ0
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Sarra ....... MËP 255
Turhiq Ì©MÇ0 Tusrifû $®MQÇ0
Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224 Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256
Turî ²ÌÌMÇ0 Tusqâ µ^Q0
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262
Turîhûna ¨®Ç<MÌ 0 Tusqita ÌQ0Ç
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225 Saqata ..... ÔÆP 261
Tuskan §Q0
OÇ0(Tu-z) Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Tuzigh ÌOÇ0 Tuslimûna ¨®Ç¢ÌQÇ0
Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Tuzakkî ±ËOÇ0 Tusmi‘u ÇÌ¢QÇ0
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Tuzakkû $®ËO0 Tusmi‘ ÈÌ¢QÇ0
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 27
Tusammâ µÆË¢ÆQ0
R0Ç (Tu-s)
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Tus’alu Æ¹QÇ0
Tusawwâ ¶Ë®ÆQÆ0
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Tus’alunna Ë§Ç¹QÇ0
Tusîmûna ¨®¢°ÌQ0
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279
Tusâllimû $®Ç¢¹QÇ0
Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 268 VÇ0 (Tu-sh)
Tusâqit %Q0
Saqata ..... ÔÆP 261 Tushâqqûna ¨®Ç%UÇ0
Tusabbihu ?-ËQ0Ç
Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244 Tushrik MUÇ0
Tusabbihû $®=-ËQ0Ç
Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244 Tushrika ÆMUÇ0
84-B
ZÇ0(Tu-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç0(Tu-z)
Tushrikûna ¨®ÇMÌ UÇ0 Tusna‘a ¦YÇ0

Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 289 Sana‘a ..... ÆÆ¦ÆX 322
Tushtit ÓUÆÇ0 Tûsûna ¨®X®Ç0
Shatta ..... ËÆT 290 Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Tushaqqaqu ÇËÆUÇ0 Tusîbanna Ë§Æ-°ÌYÇ0
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295 Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Tushmit È2Ì¢UÇ0 Tusîbu Ç.°ÌYÇ0
Shamita ... Æ2Ì¢ÆT 298 Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
TusîbaÆ.°ÌYÇ0
ZÇ0(Tu-s)
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Tusâhib .Ì<%YÇ0
Tusîbû $®Ç-°ÌYÇ0
Sahiba ..... Æ.Ì=ÆX 307
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Tusib .ÌYÇ0
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323 _Æ0Ç (Tu-dz)
Tusbihu Ç?Ì-YÇ0 Tudzarra ËMÆ]Ç0
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Dzarra ..... ËMÆ\ 329
Tusbiha Æ?Ì-YÇ0
ÓÇ0(Tu-t)
Tutahhiru MÌËªÆÓÇ0
Tusbihû $®Ç=-YÇ0
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344
Tuti‘ ÌÓÇ0
Tusbihûna ¨®Ç=-YÇ0
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tut‘imûna Æ¨®Ç¢ÌÓÇ0
Tusaddiqûna ¨®ÇÌËIYÇ0
Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Tutî‘û $®°ÌÓÇ0
Tusrafûna ¨®ÇMYÇ0
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Tusa‘‘ir MÌËÆYÇ0 Ç0(Tu-z)
Sa‘ira ....... ÆMÌÆX 315
Tuzlamu £ÆÇ0
Tus‘adûna ¨ÇIYÆÇ0 Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Saida ....... ÆIÌÆX 315
Tuzlamunâ %¦¢ÇÆ0
Tusalli ÌµËÆYÇ0 Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Tuzâhurûna ¨MÇª%Ç0
Tuslihû $®Ç=YÇ0 Zahara MÆªÆ 353
85-B
Ç0(Tu-‘ ) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç0 (Tu-q)
Tuzhirûna ¨ÇMªÌ Ç0 Tufâdû $H%Ç0

Zahara MÆªÆ 353 Fada ........¶IÆ 419
Tufattahu Ç?Ë10
Ç0(Tu-‘ )
Fataha ?Æ1Æ 415
Tu‘jib È.Ì9Ç0
Tuftanûna ¨®¦10Ç
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
Fatana ÆuÔ 416
Tu‘jibu Ç.Ì9Ç0
Tufajjira MË9Ç0
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
Tu‘adûna ÏÇ0
Tufsidû $IQÇ0
Wa‘ada .... ÆIÆÆ 613
Fasada ÆIÆQÆ 426
Tu‘adhdhibu /ËKÇ0
Tuflihû $®=Ç0
‘Adhuba ... Æ/KÆ 363
Falaha Æ?ÆÆ 433
Tu‘radzûna ¨®\MÇ0
Tuflihûna ¨®=Ç0
Falaha Æ?ÆÆ 433
Tu‘azzirû $LOËÇ0
Tufannidûni ÏË¦ÆÇ0
‘Azar ........ LOÆ 370
Fanida ÆI¦Æ 435
Tu‘izzu ËOÇ0
Tufîdzûna ¨®Ç]°ÌÇ0
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371
Fâdza aÆ% 438
Tu‘allimani §¢ÙÇ0
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ç0 (Tu-q)
Tu‘allimûna ¨®¢ÙÆ0
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Tuqâtilu 0%Ç0
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442
Æ0Ç (Tu-gh) Tuqâtilû $®0%Ç0
Qatala ......ÆÆ1Æ 442
Tughriqa MÚÇ0
Ghariqa ... M 401 Tuqâtilûna ¨®0%Ç0
Qatala ......ÆÆ1Æ 442
Tughlabûna ¨®-Ç0
Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407 Tuqbala Æ-ÆÇ0
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Tughmidzû $®]¢ÆÇ0
Ghamadza ... _Æ¢Æ 409 Tuqbbal ÆË-Ç0
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Tughniya µ¦Ç0
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Tuqubbila Ë-Ç0
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Ç0(Tu-f) Tuqaddimû $®¡ËIÇ0
Qadama ¤IÆ 446
86-B
Ç0(Tu-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £Æ0Ç (Tu-m)
Tuqarribu /ËM0Ç Tukallimûni ¨®¢ËÇ0

Qariba /ÆMÚ 449 Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Tuqridzû $®\M0Ç Tukinnu Ë§Ç0
Qaradza .. ÆaÆMÆ 451 Kanna ...... Ë§Æ 498
Tuqsimû $®¢QÌÇ0 Tukmilu Ç¢ÌÇ0
Qasama .. Æ£ÆQÆ 454 Kamala Æ Æ¢Æ 496
Tuqsitû $®QÇ0 Tukwâ ¶^®0Ç
Qasata .... ÆQÆ 454 Kawâ ....... ^¶® 502
Tuqallabu .ÆË0Ç
Ç0(Tu-l)
Qalaba Æ.ÆÆ 464
Tuqlabûna ¨®-Ç0
Tulqâ µ^0Ç
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Laqiya ..... ÆÆ±Ô 516
Tuqidûna ÏÌ®0 Tulqiya Æ±0Ç
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Tuqîmû $®¢°Ì0Ç
Tulqû $®Ç0
Qâma ...... ¤Æ% 471
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Tulqûna ¨®ÇÇ0
Ç0(Tu-k) Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Tukabbirû $MË-Ç0 Tulhi Ì«Ç0
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Lahâ ........ %ªÔ 519
Tuktabu .Æ1Ç0 Tulhî ±ªÚÇ0
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Lahâ ........ %ªÔ 519
Tukadhdhibâni ¨%,ËKÇ0
Kadhaba Æ /ÆKÆ 481 £Æ0Ç (Tu-m)
Tukrihû $®©MÇ0 Tumâri LÚ%y
Karaha ..... ¬ÆMÔ 484 Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Tukrihu ¬MÚÇ0 Tumârûna ¨L%y

Karaha ..... ¬ÆMÔ 484 Mara ........¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Tukrimuna %¦¡MÇ0 Tumsikû $®Q¢Ç0

Karama .... ¤ÆMÔ 483 Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Tukallafu ÇÇ0 Tumsûna ¨®ÇQ¢Ç0

Kalifa ....... ÆÌ 494 Masa ....... µÆQÆ¡ 535
Tukallima £ËÇ0 Tumnâ µ^¦¢0Ç

Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495 Mana ....... µÆ¦¡Æ 543
87-B
§Ç0(Tu-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Ç0(Tu-w)
Tumnûna ¨®¦y Tunhauna ¨®ª¦Ç0

Mana ....... µ
Æ ¦Æ ¡Æ 543 Nahâ ........µ^ª¥ 580
Tumiyyizu OË°y
ªÇ0(Tu-h)
Mâza ....... ÆN%¡ 548
Tuhâjirû $M8%ªÇ0
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
§Ç0(Tu-n)
Tuhâjiru M8%ªÇ0
Tunabbi’ûna ¨½Ë-¦Ç0 Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Tuhajjad IË9ªÇ0
Tunabbi’unna Ë¨Æ'Ë-¦Ç0 Hajada ..... ÆIÆ9Æ© 585
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Tuhlik ª0Ç
Tunbitû $®Ç1-¦0Ç Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550
Tunbitu Ç2-Ú¦Ç0
®Ç0(Tu-w)
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550
Tûbû $È®,®0
Tundhir LK¦0Ç
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Nadhara .. LÆKÆ¥ 557
Tûthirûna ¨M4®Ç0
Tunazzila Æ ËOÆ¦Ç0
Aththa ...... 7
Ë $ 10
Turâth 7$M0
Tunjî ±Ú9¦Ç0
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Tuwaswisu S®PÆ®Ç0
Tunsarûna ¨MÆY¦Ç0
Waswasa . ÆSÆ®PÆ 609
Tû‘adûna ÏÆ®Ç0
Tunzirûni ¨M¦Ç0
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Tuwaffâ µ^Ë®Ç0
Tunqidhu KÌ¦Ç0
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Naqadha .. ÆKÆÆ¥ 575
Tuwaffauna ¨®Ë®Ç0
Tunkihû $®=¦0Ç
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577
Tuwaqqirû $MË®Ç0
Tunfiqû $®ÇÌ¦Ç0
Waqara .... MÆÆ 617
Tûliju :®Ç0
Tunfiqûna ¨®Ç¦Ç0
Walaja ..... :ÆÔ 620
88-B
%4(Tha-’) £Æ4Æ (Tha-m)
Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Tuwallû $®Ë®0 Thajjâjan %É 8%Ë94

Waliya ..... µ 621 Thajja ....... Ë:4 81
MÆ4(Tha-r)
(Tha) Æ 7
Tharâ ^¶MÆ4
Tharia ...... Æ¶ÌMÆ4 82
%4(Tha-’)
Thâbit 2,%4 Æ4(Tha-q)
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 Thaqalân ¨¿4
Thâbitun Ê2,%4 Thaqula .... ÆÆ4 83
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 Thaqiftum £1ÌÆ4
Thâlithatun Ê´5Ì%4 Thaqifa ..... ÆÌÆ4 82
Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83 Thaqifû $È®ÌÆ4
Thâlithun Ê6%4 Thaqifa .... ÆÌÆ4 82
Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83 Thaqîl °4
Thâminun Ê§¡%4 Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83
Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86 Thaqulat 24
Thânî ±¥%4 Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83
Thana ...... µ¦4 87
Æ4(Tha-l)
Thâqib .%4
Thaqaba .. Æ.ÆÆ4 82 Thalâthatun Ê´4¿4
Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thalâthûna Æ¨®4¿4
.Æ4(Tha-b) Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thabbit 2Ë-4 Thalâthîna Æv4¿4
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thabbatnâ %¦1Ë-4
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 £ÆÆ4(Tha-m)
Thabbitû $È®1Ë-4 Thamanin §¢4

Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
ThabbataË-4 Thamanan É%¥¢4

Thabata ... ÆÆ-Æ4 81 Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
Thamânîn v¥%¢4
:Æ4(Tha-j) Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
89-B
®Æ4(Tha-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®4(Thu-w)
Thamâniya µ¥%¢4 .Ç4(Thu-b)

Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
Thubât 3%-Ç4
Thamâniyah ´°¥%¢4 Thabaya .. µ-4 81
Thubûr L®-4
Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
Thabira .... ÆM-Æ4 81
Thamarât 3$M¢4
Thubût 3®-4
Thamara ÆMÆ¢Æ4 84
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80
Thamaratun Ê³M¢4
Thamara .. ÆMÆ¢Æ4 84
Ç 4(Thu-‘)
Thamarun ÊMÆ¢Æ4 Thu‘bân ¨%-4
Thamara .. ÆMÆ¢Æ4 84 Tha‘aba .... Æ.ÆÆ4 82
Thamma £Ë 4Æ
Ç4(Thu-l)
Thamma .. Ë£Æ4 84
Thulâthun Ê7¿4
Thamûd H®¢4
Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thamûd ... H®¢4 84
Thullatun ´Ë4
Thalla ...... Ë4 84
®Æ4(Tha-w)
Thuluth 6Ç4
Thawâb /$®4 Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88
Thuluthâ %5ÇÇ4
Thawiyan É%¯Ì®Æ4 Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thawâ ..... ¶®4 89
Thuluthai µ54
±Æ4(Tha-y) Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Thayyibât 2^-Ë°4 Thuluthân ¨%5ÇÇ4
Thayyab .. .Ë°4 89 Thalatha .. Æ6ÆÆ4 83
(Thi) Ì 7 £Ç4(Thu-m)
Thumma Ë£Ç4
7
Ì (Thi-) Thamma .. Ë£Æ4 84
Thiqâl %4 Thumun §¢4
Thaqula ... ÆÆ4 83 Thamana . Æ§Æ¢Æ4 86
Thiyâbun Ê/%°4
Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88 ®4(Thu-w)
(Thu)Ç 7
90-B
·%8(Ja-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ8(Ja-d)
Thuwwiba /
Æ ®Ë 4Ç Jâhilûn ¨®©%8
Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88 Jahila .......
Æ ªÌ 8Æ 107
Jâhilun Ê©%8
Jahila .......
Æ ªÌ 8Æ 107
(Ja-) ; Jâwazâ $N%8
Jâza ......... NÆ %8 109
·%8(Ja-’) Jâwaza NÆ%8
Jâ’a ·%8 Jâza ......... ÆN%8 109
Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110 Jâwaznâ %¥N%8
Jâ’at 3'8 Jâza ......... NÆ %8 109
Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
.Æ8(Ja-b)
Jâ’ir M¸%8
Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109 Jabbâr L%Ë-8
Jabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ8 90
Jâ’irun ÊM¸%8
Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109 Jabbârîn §¯L%Ë-8
Jabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ8 90
Jâ’û $Ç·%8
Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110 Jabal -Æ8
Jabala ...... ÆÆ-Æ8 91
Jâbû $®,%8
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Jabîn v-8
Jabaha .... Æ«Æ-Æ8 92
Jânibun Ê.¥%8
Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102 6Æ8(Ja-th)
Jâhada I©%8 Jâthimîn v¢4%8
Jahada .... ÆIÆªÆ8 105 Jathama .. £58 92
Jâhid I©%8 Jâthiyatun ´°4%8
Jahada .... ÆIÆªÆ8 105 Jathâ ....... %5Æ8 92
Jâhadâ $I©%8
Jahada .... ÆIÆªÆ8 105 ?Æ8(Ja-h
Jâhidû $ÈI©%8 Jahadû $I=8

Jahada .... ÆIÆªÆ8 105 Jahada ÆIÆ=Æ8 93
Jâhilîn v©%8 Jahîm £°=8

Jahila Æ ÌªÆ8 107 Jahama Æ£Æ=Æ8 93
Jâhiliyyatun Ê´°©%8 IÆ8(Ja-d)

Jahila ....... ÆÌªÆ8 107
91-B
KÆ8(Ja-dh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ8(Ja-‘
Jâdil H%8 OÆ8(Ja-z

Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94
Jâzin NÍ %8
Jâdalta Æ2H%8 Jazaya Æ²ÆOÆ8 96
Jazâ’un Ê·$O8
Jâdaltum £1H%8 Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97
Jazi‘nâ %¦O8
Jâdalû $È®H%8 Jazi‘a ....... ÌO8 97
Jazû‘an %ÉO8
Jaddun ÊI8 Jazi‘a ....... ÌO8 97
Jadda ....... ËI8 93
Jazâ ^¶O8
Jadalun Ê I8 Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97
Jazaynâ Æ%¦¯O8
Jadîdun ÊI¯I8 Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97
Jadda ...... ËI8 93
Jazaytu Ç2¯O8
Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97
KÆ8(Ja-dh
Jadhwatun Ê³KÆ8 RÆ8(Ja-s)
Jadha ...... ÆKÆ8 95
Jâsû $®ÇP%8
Jâsa ......... S%8 109
MÆ8(Ja-r)
Jasad IÆQÆ8
Jârun ÊL%8
Jasida ...... ÆIÌQÆ8 98
Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109
Jâriyâtun Ê³%¯L%8 Æ8(Ja-‘
Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Jâi‘lun Ê%8
Jariyatun Ê´¯L%8 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Jâ‘ilûna Æ¨®%8
Jarâdun ÊH$MÆ8 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Jarada ..... HM8 95
Ja‘ala ÆÆÆ8
Jarahtum £1<MÆ8 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Jaraha ..... CÆMÆ8 95
Ja‘alâ ¿8
Jarama Æ¤ÆMÆ8 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Ja‘alnâ %¦8
Jaraina Æ§¯M8 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Ja‘altu Ç28
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
92-B
Æ8(Ja-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ8(Ja-n)
Ja‘altum £18 Jam‘ân ¨%|

Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98 Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Ja‘alû $È®8 Jama‘nâ %¦|
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98 Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Jama‘û $®|
Æ8(Ja-l)
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Jalâ’ ·¿8
Jamalun É|
Jalâ .......... ¿Æ8 101
Jamala ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 102
Jalâ’an É·Ã8
Jamîlun É°|
Jalâ .......... ¿Æ8 101
Jamala ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 102
Jalâbib .°,¿8
Jalaba ...... Æ.ÆÆ8 99 §Æ8(Ja-n)
Jalâl ¿8 Janâhun C%¦8
Jalla ......... Ë8 100 Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Jaldatan É³I8 Janâhayn Ìv<%¦8
Jalada ...... ÆIÆÆ8 100 Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Jallâ Ùµ^8 Janna Ë§Æ8
Jalla ......... Ë8 100 Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jâlût 3®Ç%8 Janabun Ê.¦8
Jâla .......... %8 110 Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Jannatayn v1Ë¦Æ8
£Æ8(Ja-m) Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jâmidatun É³I¡%8 Jannatân ¨%1Ë¦Æ8
Jamada Æ IÆ¢Æ8 101 Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jâmi‘u Ê¡%8 Jannatun É´Ë¦Æ8
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101 Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jamâlun É %| Jannâtun Ê³%Ë¦Æ8
Jamala ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 102 Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jamman É%Ë| Janahû $È®=¦8
Jamma .... %Ë¢Æ8 102 Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Jam‘un
É | Janafan %ÉÆ¦Æ8
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101 Janafa ..... ÆÆ¦Æ8 104
Jama‘a ÆÆ¢Æ8 Janiyun %É°¦Æ8
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
93-B
ª8(Ja-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Ì8(Ji-b)
Jana ......... µ¦8 105 Jaww ®Ë 8Æ

Jaww ....... Ë®Æ8 110
ª8(Ja-h) Jawabun Ê/Æ®Æ8
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Jâhadâ Hª%8
Jahada ..... I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ 105 Jawf ®Æ8
Jâfa .......... %8 110
Jahâlat 2%ª8
±Æ8(Ja-y
Jahâz N%ª8
Jahaza ..... ÆOÆªÆ8 107 Jaib .°Æ8
Jâba ......... /%8 110
Jahdun ÉIªÆ8
Jahada ..... I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ 105
Jahara ÆMÆªÆ8
Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107 (Ji-/)Ì ;
Jahran É$MªÆ8
Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107 ¹Ì8(Ji-’)
Jahratan É³Mª8 Ji’nâ %¦¹Ì8
Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jahrun ÊMª8 Ji’ta 2¹Ì8
Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jahhaza ÆOËª8 Ji’ti Ì2¹Ì8
Jahaza ..... ÆOÆªÆ8 107 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jahannam £Ë¦ª8 Ji’tu Ç2¹Ì8
Jahama ... Æ£ÆªÆ8 107 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jahûl ®ª8 Ji’tum £1¹Ì8
Jahila ....... ÆÌªÆ8 107 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Ji’tumû %¥®Ç¢1¹Ì8
®Æ8(Ja-w) Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jawâb /$®8 Jî’a º°Ì8
Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Jâ’a .......... ·%8 110
Jawâr L$®8
Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96 .Ì8(Ji-b)
Jawârih CL$®8 Jibâl %-Ì8

Jaraha ..... CÆMÆ8 95 Jabala ...... ÆÆ-Æ8 91
94-B
6Ì8(Ji-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words (Ju-/)Ç8Ç;
Jibalan ¿
ËÉ -Ì 8Ì Jism £Q8
Jabala ...... ÆÆ-Æ8 91 Jasuma .... Æ£ÇQÆ8 98
Jibâhuhum £ª©%-Ì8
Ì8(Ji-f)
Jabaha ..... Æ«Æ-Æ8 92
Jifân ¨%8
Jibt 2-Ì8
Jafana ...... §
Æ Æ 8Æ 99
Jibt ........... 2-Ì8 90
Jibrîl ¯M-8 £Ì8(Ji-m)
Jibrîl ......... ¯M-8 90
Jibillan É¿ËÌ-Ì8 Jimâlatun ´%|
Jabala ...... ÆÆ-Æ8 91 Jamala .....
Æ ¢Æ 8Æ 102
Jibillatun Ê´ËÌ-8 §Ì8(Ji-n)
Jabala ...... ÆÆ-Æ8 91
Jinn §8
6Ì8(Ji-th) Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
Jithiyyan É%Ë°Ì5Ì8 Jinnatun Ê´Ë¦Ì8
Jathâ ....... %5Æ8 92 Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104
IÌ8(Ji-d) ªÌ8(Ji-h)
Jidâr L$IÌ8 Jihâdun ÊH%ª8
Jadara ..... ÆLÆIÆ8 93 Jahada Æ IÆªÆ8 105
Jidâlun Ê $I8 Jihârun ÊL%ª8
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Jahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ8 107
Jîd I°Ì8 ±Ì8(Ji-y)
Jâda ........ H%8 111
Jiyâd H%°8
IÌ8(Ji-dh) Jâda ........ ÆH%8 108
Jidh‘un ÊK8
Jadha‘a .... ÆÆKÆ8 94
(Ju-)Ç ;
OÌ8(Ji-z)
Jizyatun Ê´¯OÌ8 8Ç Ç;(Ju-/)
Jubbi Ë.Ç8
RÌ8(Ji-s) Jabba ...... Ë.8 89
Judadun ÊHIÇ8
Jadda ...... I8 93
95-B
8Ç Ç;(Ju-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words %Æ<(Ha-)
Judur LÇI8Ç Junubun .

Ê ¦Ç 8Ç
Jadara ..... ÆLÆIÆ8 93 Janaba ..... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Judhâdhan É$J$ËKÇ8 Junûdun ÊH®¦8
Jadhdha ... ËK8 94 Jannada ... I¦Ë8 103
Judhû‘an É%K8 Juhdun Iª8
Jadha‘a .... ÆÆKÆ8 97 Jahada ..... ÆIÆªÆ8 105
Jurufin ÍÇMÇ8 Jû‘ ®Ç8
Jarafa ....... ÆÆMÆ8 96 Jâ‘a .......... Æ%8 109
Jurûh CMÇ8 Jûdî ²H®8
Jaraha ..... CÆMÆ8 95 Jâda ......... ÆH%8 108
Juruzan $ÉNM8
Jaraza ..... ÆNÆMÆ8 95 (Ha-) C
Juz’an $É·O8
Jaza’a ...... Æ·ÆO8 97 %Æ<(Ha-)
Ju‘ila ÆÌÇ8 Hâjja Æ;)<
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98 Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Jufâ’an ·)8 Hâjajtum £198%<
Jafa’a ....... 'Æ8 99 Hajja ........Ë:< 113
Julûdan $ÉH®8 Hâjatun Ê´Æ8%<

Hâja ......... Æ;%< 140
Jalada ...... ÆIÆÆ8 100
Hâjizîn §¯O8%<
Jumi‘a Ì| Hajaza ..... ÆOÆ9Æ< 113
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Hâjizan $ÉO8%<
Jumlatun É´¢Ç8 Hajaza ..... ÆOÆ9Æ< 115
Jamala ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101 Hâjjû ®8)<
Jumu‘atun ´| Hajja ........Ë:< 114
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 103 Hâdda H%<
Hadda ......ËIÆ< 116
Junâhun C)¦8
Janaha .... Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103 Hâdhirûna Æ¨LJ)<
Hadhira ÆLÌKÆ< 116
Jundun ÊI¦Ç8
Jannada .. I¦Ë8 103 Hâraba Æ/L)<
Haraba .... Æ/ÆMÆ< 117
Junnatun Ê´Ë¦Ç8 Hâsidun ÊIP%<
Janna ...... Ë§Æ8 104 Hasada .... ÆIÆQÆ< 123
Junûb /®¦8 Hâsha W%<
Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102 Hâsha ...... ÆW%< 141
96-B
%Æ<(Ha-) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ<(Ha-d)
Hâshirîna Æ§¯MT%< Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136

Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124 Hâmilîna v¡%<
Hâsibun Ê.X%< Hamala ....
Æ ¢Æ <Æ 136
Hasaba .... Æ.ÆYÆ< 125 Hâmiyatun Ê´°¡%<
Hâdzirîn §¯M\%< Hama ....... Æµ} 138
.Æ<(Ha-b)
Hâdzirun ÊM\%<
Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127 Habbaba Æ.ÆË-Æ<
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Hâffîna v%<
Haffa ........ ËÆ< 129 Habbatun Ê´Ë-Æ<
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Hâfiratun Ê³M%<
Hafara ..... ÆMÆÆ< 129 Habbun Ë.Æ<
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Hâfizâtun Ê3%%<
Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129 Habita ÆÌ-Æ<
Habata ..... Æ-Æ< 112
Hâfizîn v%<
Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129 Habitat 2ÓÌ-Æ<
Habata ..... Æ-Æ< 112
Hâfizûn¨®%<
Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129 Hablun Ê-<
Habala ..... ÆÆ-Æ< 112
Hâfizû $È®%<
Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129
2Æ<(Ha-t)
Hâfizun Ê%<
Hafiza Æ ÌÆ< 129 Hatman %É¢1<
Hatama .... Æ£Æ1Æ< 113
Hâkimîn v¢%<
Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131 Hattâ ^µË1<
Hattâ ........ ^µË1< 113
Hâqqatun Ê´)<
Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131 6Æ<(Ha-th)
Hâla Æ %< Hathîthan %É5°5<
Hâla ......... %< 142 Haththa .... Ë6Æ< 113
Hâqa Æ%Æ<
Hâqa ........ Æ%Æ< 144 :Æ<(Ha-j)
Hâmin Í¤%< HajarMÆ9Æ<
Hama ....... Æµ} 138 Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Hâmidûn Ï¡%< Hajja Ë:Æ<
Hamida .... ÆIÌ¢Æ< 135 Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Hâmilât 3¿¡%< IÆ<(Ha-d)

97-B
KÆ<(Ha-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ<(Ha-s)
Hadâiq ¸(I< Harridz aËM<

Hadaqa .... ÆÆIÆ< 116 Haradza ... aÆMÆ< 118
Hadabun Ê/I< Haradzan É%\MÆ<

Hadiba ..... Æ/ÌIÆ< 115 Haradza ... ÆaÆMÆ< 118
Haddith 7ËÌI< Harfin ÍM<

Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Harafa ...... ÆÆMÆ< 119
Hadîthun Ê6¯I< Harriqû $È®ÌËM<

Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Haraqa ..... ÆÆMÆ< 119
Hadîthan É%5¯I< Haramun Ê¤ÆMÆ<

Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Harama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hadîd I¯I< Harrama Æ¤ËM<

Hadda ...... ËIÆ< 116 Harama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Harramnâ %¦¡ËMÆ<
KÆ<(Ha-dh) Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hadharun ÊLÆKÆ< Harramû $®¡MÆ<

HadhiraÆÆLÌKÆ< 116 Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Harîq ¯M<
MÆ<(Ha-r) Haraqa .... ÆÆMÆ< 119
Harâmun Ê¤$M< Harîr M¯M<

Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120 Harra Ë MÆ< 118
Harbun Ê/M< Harîsun ÊZ¯M<

Haraba .... Æ/ÆMÆ< 117 Harasa ..... Æ[ÆMÆ< 118
Harthun Ê7M<
Haratha ... Æ7ÆMÆ< 117 OÆ<(Ha-z)
Harajun Ê;MÆ< Hazanan É%¥ÆOÆ<

Harija ....... Æ;ÌMÆ< 117 Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Hardun ÊHMÆ<
Harada .... ÆHÆMÆ< 117 RÆ<(Ha-s)
Harra ËMÆ< Hasbu Ç.QÆ<

Harra ....... ËMÆ< 118 Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Harsun %ÉPM< Hasiba Æ.ÌQÆ<

Harasa ..... ÆSÆMÆ< 118 Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Harasta Æ2XMÆ< Hasabnâ %¦-Q<

Harasa ..... Æ[ÆMÆ< 118 Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Harastum £1XM< Hasibat 2-QÆ<

Harasa ..... Æ[ÆMÆ< 118 Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
98-B
VÆ<(Ha-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ<(Ha-z)
Hâsibîna v
Æ -P%< Hashara MÆU<Æ
Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Hasibta Æ2-ÌQÆ< Hasharnâ %¥MU<
Hasibtu Ç2-ÌQÆ< Hasharta Æ3MU<

Hasibtum £1-QÆ< Hashrun MU<

Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Hasibû $È®-ÌQÆ< ZÆ<(Ha-s)
Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hasâdun ÊH%Y<
Hasad IQ< Hasada .... ÆIÆYÆ< 125
Hasada .... ÆIÆQÆ< 123 Hasabun Ê.ÆYÆ<
Hasaba .... Æ.ÆYÆ< 125
Hasadun ÉIÆQÆ<
Hasada .... ÆIÆQÆ< 123 Hasadtum £0IYÆ<
Hasada .... ÆIÆYÆ< 125
Hasarât 3$MQ<
Hasira ...... ÆMÌQÆ< 123 Hashasa ÆZÆ=Y<
Hassa ...... ËZ< 125
Hasratun Ê³MQ<
Hasira ...... ÆMÌQÆ< 123
Hasirat 3MÌYÆ<
Hasanan É%¦ÆQÆ< Hasûr L®Y<
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hasira ...... ÆMÌYÆ< 125
Hasunat 2¦ÇQÆ< Hasîd I°ÌY<
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hasada .... ÆIÆYÆ< 125
Hasanât 3%¦Q< Hasîr M°Y<
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hasira ...... ÆMÌYÆ< 125
Hasanatun Ê´¦Q< _Æ<(Ha-dz)
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124
Hadzara ÆMÆ]Æ<
Hasîr M°Q< Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Hadzarû $ÈMÆ]Æ<
Hasîs R°Q< Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Hassa ...... ËRÆ< 123
Hasîban É%-°Q< ÓÆ<(Ha-t)
Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Hatab .Ó<
Hatab ....... Æ.ÆÓÆ< 128
VÆ<(Ha-sh) Hataban É%-ÓÆ<
Hataba ..... Æ.ÆÓÆ< 128
99-B
Æ<(Ha-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £Æ<(Ha-m)
Hakamun £Ê
Æ <Æ
Æ<(Ha-z) Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Hazz Æ< Hakîm £°<
Hazza ...... ËÆ< 129 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 1321
Æ<(Ha-f) Æ<(Ha-l)
Halaftum £1Æ<
Hafadatun Ê³ÆIÆÆ< Halafa ...... ÆÆÆ< 132
Hafada ..... ÆIÆÆ< 129
Halaltum £1<
Hafiza ÌÆ< Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Hafiza Æ ÌÆ< 129
Halâlun Ê ¿<
Hafazatun Ê´ÆÆÆ< Halla ........Ë<Æ 132
Halîm £°<
Hafiznâ %¦ÌÆ< Halama .... Æ£ÆÆ< 134
Hallâf Ë¿<
Hafafnâ %¦< Halafa ...... ÆÆÆ< 132
Haffa ........ ËÆ< 129
Hafiyyun ±Ê<Æ £Æ<(Ha-m)
Hafiya ...... Æ±ÌÆ< 130
Hama’un Ê·%¢Æ<
Hafiyan %×°<Æ Hama’ ...... Æ'} 134
Hafiya ...... Æ±ÌÆ< 130
Hami’atin Í´¹Ì¢Æ<
Hafîzun Ê°< Hama’ ...... Æ'} 134
Hamdun ÊI¢Æ<
Æ<(Ha-q) Hamida .... ÆIÌ¢Æ< 135
Haqqa ÉË< Hamala ÆÆ¢Æ<
Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Haqqat 2< Hamalat È2Æ¢Æ<
Haqîqun Ê°< Hamalnâ %¦}
Hamalta Æ2ÈÆ¢Æ<
Æ<(Ha-k) Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Hakama Æ£ÆÆ< Hamalû $È®Æ¢Æ<
Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Hakamta Æ2¢< Hamlun ÊÈ¢Æ<
Hakamtum £1¢< Hammâlatu Ç´$Ë}
100-B
§Æ<(Ha-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ì<C (Hi-/)
Hamûlatun ´Ê Æ ®È ¢Ç <Æ Haythu 6

Ç °Æ<
Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136 Haithu Ç6°Æ< 143
Hamîd I°} Hayrân ¨$M°Æ<
Hamida .... I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ 135 Hâra ÆL%Æ< 143
Hamiyatun Ê´°} Hayawân ¨$®Æ°Æ<
Hama ....... Æµ} 138 Hayya Ë±< 144
Hamîr M°} Hayya Ë±<
Hamara .... ÆMÆ¢Æ< 136 Hayya Ë±< 144
Hamîm £°Ì¢Æ< Hayyan %É °Ë <

Hamma .... Ë£Æ< 138 Hayya Ë±< 144
Hayyatun Ê´Ë°Æ<
§Æ<(Ha-n) Hayya ...... ±
Ë < 144
Hanâjir MÌ8%¦< Hayyû $È®Ë°Æ<

Hanjara .... ÆMÆ9¦Æ< 138 Hayya Ë±< 144
Hanânan %¥%¦Æ< Hayyun ÊË±<

Hanna ...... Ë§< 140 Hayya Ë±< 144
Hanîdh K°Ì¦Æ< (Hi-)C

Hanadha .. ÆKÆ¦Æ< 139
Hanîf °¦Æ< Ì<C (Hi-/)
Hanafa ..... ÆÆ¦Æ< 139
Hibâl %-Ì<
Habala ÆÆ-Æ< 112
®Æ<(Ha-w)
Hijâb /%9<
Hawâriyyûn Æ¨È®Ë¯L$®Æ< Hajaba Æ.Æ9Æ< 113
Hâra ÆL%< 140
Hijâratun Ê³L%9Ì<
Hawâriyyîn Æv¯L$®Æ< Hajara ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Hâra ÆL%< 140
Hijajun Ê:Æ9Ì<
Hawâyâ %¯$®Æ< Hajja Ë:< 113
Hawiya Æ²®Æ< 142
Hijjun Ê:Ì<
Hawla Æ ®Æ< Hajja Ë:< 113
Hâla %< 142
Hijrun ÊM9Ì<
Hawiyatun Ê´¯Ì®Æ< Hajara ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Hawiya ²®< 142
Hidâd H$IÌ<
±<(Ha-y) Hadda ËIÆ< 116
Hayâtun Ê³%°Æ< Hidhrun ÊLKÌÌ<

Hayya Ë±< 144 Hadhira ÆLÌKÆ< 116
Hizb /OÌ<
101-B
Ì<C (Hi-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words <Ç C (Hu-)
Hazaba Æ/ÆOÆ< 121 Hâna Æ¨%Æ< 144

Hisbain v,OÌ< Hînun v
Ê <
Hazaba Æ/ÆOÆ< 121 Hâna Æ¨%Æ< 144
Hisâbiyah ´°,%Q<
Hasiba Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
(Hu)C
Hisâbun Ê/%Q<
Ç< C (Hu-)
Hasiba Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Hûban %,®<
Hisân ¨%Q<
Hâba ........ Æ/%< 140
Hasuna Æ§ÇQÆ< 124
Hubbun Ë.Ç<
Hittatun Ê´ËÓÌ< Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Hatta ËÆ< 128
Hubuk Ç-Ç<
Hifzun ÊÌ< Habaka .... ÆÆ-Æ< 112
Hafiza ÆÌÆ< 129
Hujjatun Ê´Ë9Ç<
Hikmatun Ê´¢Ì< Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Hakama Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Hujûr L®9<
Hillun ËÌ< Hajara ......ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Halla ËÆ< 133
Hujurât 3$M9<
Hilyatun Ê´°Ì< Hajara ......ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Haliya Æ±ÌÆ< 134
Hudûd HI<
Himal È¢Ì< Hadda ......ËIÆ< 116
Hamala ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Hurrima Æ¤ÌËMÇ<
Himâr L%¢Ì< Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hamara ÆMÆ¢Æ< 136
Hurrimat 2¡ÌËMÇ<
Hinth 6¦Ì< Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hanitha Æ6Ì¦Æ< 138
Hurumun Ê¤ÇMÇ<
Hiwalun Ê Æ®Ì< Harama ... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hâla %< 142
Husbân ¨%-QÇ<
Hîtân ¨%1°Ì< Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Hâta Æ3%< 140
Hushira ÆMÌUÇ<
Hîla Æ°Ì< Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Hâla %< 142
Hushirat 3MÌUÇ<
Hîlatun Ê´°Ì< Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Hâla %< 142
Huznun ÊÖÇ<
Hînaidhin ÍK¹Æ¦°< Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Husnâ ^µ¦QÇ<
102-B
ÇC(Hu-) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words¸%ÆD(Kha-’)
Husnayain v°Æ¦QÇ< Hummilnâ %¦Ë}

Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Husnan É%¦QÇ< Hummiltum £1ÌË¢Ç<
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Husûman É¤®Q< Hummilû $È®ÇÌË¢Ç<
Hasama ... £Æ Q
Æ <Æ 124
Hussila ÆËYÇ<
Humrun ÊM¢Æ<
Hasala ..... ÆÆYÆ< 126
Hamara .... ÆMÆ¢Æ< 136
Husûn ¨®YÇ<
Humur M¢Ç<
Hamara .... ÆMÆ¢Æ< 136
Hutâm ¤%ÓÇ<
Hunafâ %Æ¦Ç<
Hatama .... Æ£ÆÓÆ< 128
Hanafa ..... ÆÆ¦Æ< 139
Hutamatun Ê´¢Ó<
Hunain v¦Ç<
Hanna ...... Ë§< 140
Hufratun Ê³M<
Hûtun Ê3È®Ç<
Hafara ..... ÆMÆÆ< 129
Hâta ......... Æ3%< 140
Huqqat 2<
Hawlayn vÆ®<
Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131
Hâla ......... %< 142
Huqubun Ê.Ç<
Hûr LÈ®Ç<
Haqiba ..... Æ.ÌÆ< 130
Hâra ........ ÆL%< 140
Hukkâm ¤%ËÇ<
Huyyîtum £1°Ë°Ç<
Hayya ...... Ë±< 144
Hukmun Ê£Ç<
(Kha-) G
Hulm £Ç<
Halama .... Æ£ÆÆ< 134
¸%ÆD(Kha-’)
Hulqûma Æ¤È®Ç<
Khâibîn v-¸%D
Hallaqa .... Ù<Æ 133
Khâba ...... Æ/%D 170
Hullû $È®ËÇ< Khâifan É%¸%D
Haliya ...... Æ±ÌÆ< 134 Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Huliyyun Ê±Ç< Khâifîna v¸%D
Haliya ...... Æ±ÌÆ< 134 Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Hummila ÆÌË¢Ç< Khâinatun ´¦¸%D
Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136 Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169
103-B
%ÆD(Kha-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words %ÆD(Kha-’)
Khâinîna v¦¸%D Khâssatun ´Ê X

Ë %D
Khâna ...... ¨Æ %D 169 Khassa .... ËZD 155
KhâbaÆ/%D Khâdziîn v\%D
Khâba ...... Æ/%D 170 Khadza‘a . ÆÆ]ÆD 157
Khâtam £Æ0%D Khâdzû $®\%D
Khatama .. Æ£Æ1ÆD 148
Khâdza .... Æa%D 167
Khâdiun ÊÌH%D
Khâtaba .%D
Khadh‘a ... ÆÆIÆD 149
Khataba ... Æ.ÆÓÆD 157
Khârijîna v8L%D
Khâti’atun Ê2%D
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157
Khârijun Ê;L%D
Khâti’ûn ¨®¹%D
Khâzinîn v¥N%D
Khâti’în v¹%D
Khazana .. Æ¨ÆOÆD 152
Khâsian 'ÌP%D
Khâfa Æ%D
Khasa’a ... 'ÆQD 153
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Khâsiîn v¹P%D
Khâfidzatun ´]%D
Khasa’a ... 'ÆQD 153
Khafadza . Æ_ÆÆD 159
Khâsirîna §¯MP%D
Khâfiyatun ´°%D
Khâsirrtun Ê³MP%D
Khâfû $®%D
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Khâsirûna ¨MP%D
Khâlid I%D
Khalada ... ÆIÆÆD 160
Khâshi‘an %ÉT%D
Khâlidûn Ï%D
Khasha‘a . ÆÆUÆD 154
KhaladaÆ IÆÆD 160
Khâshi‘ât 3%T%D
Khâlidîn §¯I%D
KhaladaÆ IÆÆD 160
Khâshi‘atun Ê´T%D
Khalîfatun Ê´°D
Khâshi‘în vT%D
Khâlifîna v%D
Khâshi‘ûn ¨®T%D
Khâliqîn v%D
104-B
.ÆD (Kha-b Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆD(Kha-r)
Khâliqûn¨®%D Khabîth 6°-D

Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163 Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Khâliqun Ì%D Khabîthât 3%5°Ì-D

Khalaqa ...
Æ Æ DÆ 163 Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Khâlisan %ÉY%D Khabîthatun Ê´5°-D

Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Khabîthîn v5°-D
Khâlisatun Ý%D Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Khabîthûn¨È®5°-D
Khâlun Ê %D Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Khâla ....... Æ %D 168
Khabîrun ÊM°-ÆD
Khâlât 3¾%D Khabara ... ÆMÆ-ÆD 147
Khâla ....... Æ %D 168
Khâliyatu ´°%D 2ÆD(Kha-t)
Khalâ ....... ¿ÆD 165 Khatama Æ£Æ1ÆD
Khâmidîn §¯I¡%D
Khamada . ÆIÆ¢ÆD 165 Khattâr L%Ë1ÆD
Khatara .... ÆMÆ1ÆD 147
Khâmidûn Ï¡%D
Khamada ÆIÆ¢ÆD 165
Khânatâ %1¥%D IÆD(Kha-d)
Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169 Khaddun IÆD
Khânû $®¥%D Khadda Ê IÆD 148
Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169
KÆD(Kha-dh)
Khâwiyatun´¯%D
Khawâ ..... ^¶®D 169 Khadhûlun ÉÊ ÈÇKÆD
Khadhala . Æ ÆKÆD 149
.ÆD (Kha-b)
MÆD(Kha-r)
Khabâith 6¸%-D
Khabutha . Æ6Ç-ÆD 146 Kharâbun Ê/$MD
Khariba .... Æ/ÌMÆD 149
Khabâl %-D
Khabala ... ÆÆ-ÆD 147 Kharâjun Ê;$MD
Khabutha Æ6Ç-ÆD
Khabutha ....... Æ6Ç-ÆD 146 Kharaja Æ;ÆMÆD
Khabat È2Æ-ÆD
Khabâ ...... %-ÆD 147 Kharajna Æ§È8ÆMÆD
Khabarun ÊM-ÆD
Khabara ... ÆMÆ-ÆD 147 Kharajnâ %¦8MD
105-B
OÆD(Kha-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÓÆD(Kha-t)
Kharajta Æ28ÆMÆD Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153

Khasira MÌQD
Kharajtum £Ç18ÆMÆD Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153
Khasafa ÆÆQÆD
Kharajû $È®Ç8ÆMÆD Khasafa ... ÆÆQÆD 154
Khasafnâ %¦QD
Khardalun Ê HÈMÆD
Khasafa ... ÆÆQÆD 154
Khardala .. Æ ÆHÈMÆD 151
Kharjun Ê;ÈMÆD VÆD(Kha-sh)
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Khashiya Æ±UD
Kharra ËMÆD Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 155
Kharra ..... ËMÆD 151 Khashîtu Ç2Æ°UD
Khashiya . µ
Æ U
Ì DÆ 155
Kharrâsûn ¨È®ÇX$ËMÆD
Kharasa ... Æ[ÆMÆD 151 Khashyatun Ê´°UD
Khashiya . ÆµÌUÆD 155
Kharrû Ë$ÈMÆD
Kharra ..... ËMÆD 151 Khashînâ %¦°UD
Kharaqa ÆÆMÆD
Kharaqa ... ÆÆMÆD 152
ZÆD(Kha-s)
Kharaqta Æ2MÆD
Kharaqa ... ÆÆMÆD 152 Khasâsatun É´X%YD
Khassa .... ËZD 155
Kharaqû Æ$È®ÇMÆD
Kharaqa ... ÆÆMÆD 152 Khasmun Ê£YD
OÆD(Kha-z) Khasmâni ¨%¢YD
Khazâinu Ç§¸(OÆD
Khazana .. Æ¨ÆOÆD 152 Khasîmun £°YD
Khazanatun ´¥OD
Khazana .. Æ¨ÆOÆD 152
_D(Kha-dz)
RÆD(Kha-s) Khadziran $ÉMÌ]ÆD
Khadzira .. ÆMÌ]ÆD 156
Khasâran $×L%QD
Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153 Khadzran É$M]D
Khasaratun Ê³MQD
ÓÆD(Kha-t)
Khasirû $MQD
Khat’un 'ÓÆD
106-B
ÆD(Kha-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £ÆD(Kha-m)
Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157 Khalfun

Ê D
Khatâya %¯%ÓD
Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157 Khalaftumûnî ±Ú¥®¢Ç1ÆÔD
Khatbun Ê.ÓD
Khataba ... Æ.ÆÓÆD 157 Khalaqa ÆÆÆD
Khalaqa ...
Æ Æ DÆ 163
Khatifa ÆÌÓÆD
Khatifa ..... ÆÌÓÆD 157 Khalaqnâ %¦D
Khalaqa ...
Æ Æ DÆ 163
Khatfatun É´ÓÆD
Khatifa ..... ÆÌÓÆD 158 Khalaqta Æ2D
Khatî’atun ´¹°ÓD
Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157 Khalaqtu Ç2D
Khatî’âtun 3'°ÓD
Khati’a ..... ºÚÓÔD 157 Khalaqû $®D
ÆD(Kha-f)
Khalasû $®YD
Khaffafa ËD Khalasa ... ZÆÆD 161
Khaffa ...... ËD 159
Khalatû $®ÓD
Khaffat 2ËD Khalata .... ÆÆÆD 161
Khalqun
Khafîfun °D Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Khallâq Ë¿D
Khafiyyun Ë±D Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Khallû $®ËD
ÆD(Kha-l) Khalâ .......¿ÆD 165
Khalâ ¿D Khalau $®ÆD

Khalâ ....... ¿ÆD 165 Khalâ ....... ¿ÆD 165
Khalâif ¸¿D Khalîl °D

Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Khalla ...... ËD 164
Khalâq ¿D Khalît °ÆD

Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163 Khalata .... ÆÆÆD 161
Khalat 2D £ÆD(Kha-m)

Khalâ ....... ¿ÆD 165
Khamar M¢ÆD
Khalafa ÆÆÆD Khamara .. ÆMÆ¢ÆD 165
107-B
§ÆD(Kha-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words G (Khi-)
Khamsatun ´Q~
KhamasaÆRÆ¢ÆD 166 (Khi-) G
Khamsîn vQ~ G (Khi-)
Khamasa ÆRÆ¢ÆD 166
Khitâm ¤%1ÌD
Khamtun
Ê ~ Khatama Æ£Æ1ÆD 148
Khamita ... ÆÌ¢ÆD 166
Khizyun Ê²ÈOÌD
Khaziya Æ²ÌOÆD 152
§ÆD(Kha-n)
Khisâm ¤%YD
Khanâzîr M¯N%¦D Khasama Æ£ÆYÆD 156
Khaniza ... ÆOÌ¦ÆD 166
Khit’un 'ÓÌD
Khannâs S%Ë¦D
Khati’a ºÚÓÔD 157
Khanasa .. ÆRÆ¦ÆD 166
Khitâb /%ÓD
®ÆD(Kha-w) Khataba Æ.ÆÓÆD 157
Khawâlif Ì$®D Khitbatun Ê´-ÓD
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Khataba Æ.ÆÓÆD 157
Khawdzun a®D
Khifâfun %D
Khâdza .... Æa%D 167
Khaffa ËD 159
Khawwala Ë®D
Khâla ....... Æ %D 168 Khifti Ì2ÈÌD
Khâfa Æ%D 167
Khawwalnâ %¦Ë®D
Khâla ....... Æ %D 168 Khiftu Ç2ÌD
Khâfa Æ%D 167
Khawwân ¨$Ë®D
Khâna ...... Æ¨%D 169 Khilâfun ¿D
Khalafa ÆÆÆD 162
±D(Kha-y)
Khilâl ¿D
Khayrun ÊM°D Khalla ËD 164
Khârâ ....... $L%D 170 Khilfatun ´D
Khayrât 3$M°D Khalafa ÆÆÆD 162
Khârâ ....... $L%D 170
Khinzîr M¯O¦D
Khayratun É³M°D Khaniza ÆOÌ¦ÆD 166
Khârâ ....... $L%D 170
Khiyâm ¤%°D
Khayt °D Khâma Æ¤%D 171
Khâta ....... %D 171
Khiyânatun ´¥%°D
Khayl °D Khâna Æ¨%D 169
Khâla ....... Æ %ÆD 171
Khiyât %°D
Khâta %D 171
108-B
ÇD (Khu-/) &ÆH (Da-’a)
Khîfatun ´°D Khulafâ’ ·%D

Khâfa Æ%D 168 Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Khulatâ’ ·%ÓD
(Khu-) G Khalata .... ÆÆÆD 161
Khuld IÇD
DÇ (Khu-/) Khalada ... ÆIÆÆD 160
Khubran $É M-ÇD Khullifû $®ËD
Khabara ... ÆMÆ-ÆD 146 Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Khubzun ÊO-ÇD Khuliqa ÆÌÇD
Khabaza .. ÆOÆ-ÆD 147 Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Khudh KÇD Khuliqat 2ÌÇD
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Khudhû $KÇD
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Khuliqû $®ÌÇD
Khurtûm ¤®MD
Khartama £MD ............... 152 Khullatun ´ËD
Khalla ...... ËD 164
Khurûjun ..... ;
Ê MÇD
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Khulûd H®D
Khusrânun ¨$MQÇD
Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153 Khuluqun D
Khusrun Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163
Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153 Khumur MÇ¢ÇD
Khushsh‘an É%ËUÇD Khamara .. ÆMÆ¢ÆD 165
Khumusa ÆR¢ÇD
Khushû‘ ®UÇD Khamasa . ÆRÆ¢ÆD 166
Khasha‘a ...... ÆÆUÆD 155
Khunnas RË¦ÇD
Khushubun Ê.ÇUÇD Khanasa .. ÆRÆ¦ÆD 166
Khashaba Æ.ÆUÆD 154
Khuwâr L$®ÇD
Khudzrun ÉM]ÇD Khâra ....... ÆL%D 167
Khudztum £1]D
Khâdza .... Æa%D 167 (Da-) Æ H
Khutuwât 3$®ÓD
Khata ....... %ÆÓÆD 158 &ÆH (Da-’a)
Khufyatun ´°D Da’bi Ì/&H
Da’aba ..... Æ/&ÆH 172
109-B
&ÆH (Da-’a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words LÆH (Da-r)
Da’bi Ì/&ÆH Dâmû $®Ç¡$H

Da’aba .... Æ/&ÆH 171 Dâma .......Æ¤$H 184
Dâ’ibain v
Ì -Æ ¸$H Dâna ¨$H
Da’aba .... Æ/&ÆH 171 Dâna ........ ¨$H 185
Dâimûna ¨®¢¸$H Dânin Í¨$H
Dâma ....... Æ ¤ $H 184 Danâ ........%¥H 182
Dâ’imun £¸$H
CÆH (Da-h)
Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184
Dahâ %<H
Dâ’imûna ¨®¢¸$H
Dahâ%<ÆH 174
Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184
Dâ’iratun Ê³M¸$H GÆH (Da-kh)
Dâra ......... ÆL$ÆH 184
Dakhala ÆÆDÆH
Dâ’ûd H¼$H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Dâ’ûd ....... H¼$H 183
Dakhalat 2ÆDÆH
Dâbirun ÊMÌ,$H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Dakhalta Æ2ÆDÆH
Dâbbatun É´,(H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Dabba ...... Ë / Æ H 172
Dakhaltu Ê2ÆDÆH
Dâhidzatun Ê´]Ì<$H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Dahadza .. Æ_Æ<ÆH 173
Dakhalû $È®ÆDÆH
Dâkhirûn ¨ÈMÌD$H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Dakhara ... Æ M Æ D Æ H 174
Dakhalun ÊÆDÆH
Dâkhirîn §¯MD$H Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 175
Dakhara ... ÆMÆDÆH 174
LÆH (Da-r)
Dâkhilûn ¨È®ÌD$H
Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174 Darâhima £Ì©$LÆH
Darhama ..Æ£Æ©LH 177
Dâkhilîn vD$H
Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 1754 Darajat 3%8LH
Daraja ...... Æ;ÆLÆH 175
Dâ‘in
Í $H
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Darajatun ´Ê 8LH
Dâî ±$H
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Darasta 2PLH
Darasa ..... SÆLÆH 176
Dâmat 2¡$H
Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184 Darasû $È®PLH
Darasa ..... ÆSÆLÆH 176
110-B
ÆH (Da-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆH(Da-w)
Dark LH Dakka ...... ËÆH 180

ÆH(Da-l)
Darkan %É LH
Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177 DallâµÙ^ H
DallaË ÆH 180
ÆH (Da-‘)
Dalwa ®H
Da‘ ÆÆH Dalâ^Æ ¾ÆH 181
Wada‘a .... ÆÆHÆ 605
Dallâ µ^ÙH
Da‘â %ÆH Dalâ ......... ¾ÆH 181
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Dalîlan ×¿°ÆH
Da‘û $È®H Dalla ........ Ë ÆH 180
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
¤ÆH(Da-m)
Da‘utu 2
Ç H
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Damâ’un ·%¡H
Damiya .... µ
Æ ¡Ì HÆ 182
Da‘ûtum £0È®
Ç HÆ
Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178 Damdama ¤I¡ÆH
Damdama ...... Æ¤I¡ÆH .......... 181
Da‘wâhum £©$®H
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 188 DammaraËM¡ÆH
Damara Æ MÆ¡ÆH 181
Da‘watun ³Ê ®H
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178 Dammarnâ%¥MË¡H
Damara .... ÆMÆ¡ÆH 181
ÆH(Da-f)
Dam‘un Ê¡H
Dâfiqun Í$H Dami‘a ..... ÆÌ¡ÆH 181
Dafaqa ..... ÆÆÆH 180
Dafa‘tum £1ÆH ¨ÆH(Da-n)
Dafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆH 180
Danâ %¥H
Dâfi‘ $H Danâ ........ %¥H 182
ÆH(Da-w)
ÆH(Da-k) Dawâbbun Ê/(H
Dakkâ’ ·%ËH Dabba ...... Ë/ÆH 172
Dakka ...... ËÆH 180 Dawâir M¸$H
Dakkan %H Dâra ......... LÆ $ÆH 184
Dakka ...... ËÆH 180
²ÆH(Da-y)
Dakkatun É´ÆH
Daynun Ê§¯ÆH
111-B
H (Di-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words HÇ (Du-/)
Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185 DusurMÇPHÇ

Dasara .... MÆ P
Æ HÆ 178
Dayyâr L%Ë¯HÆ
Dâra ......... ÆL$ÆH 184 Du‘û $È®ÇH
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Du‘â %ÇH
(Di-) Ì H Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Du‘â’un ·%ÆH
ÌH (Di-/) Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Dirâsatun ´P$LH Du‘âi ²%ÇH

Darasa .... ÆSÆLÆH 176 Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Dif’un ·Ê ÌH Du‘îtum £1°ÌHÇ

Dafi’a ....... Æ·ÌÆH 179 Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Dihân ¨%©ÌH Du‘iya ±

Æ ÇH
Dahana .... Æ§Æ©H 183 Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Dihâqan %É%©ÌH Dukkat 2ËHÇ

Dahaqa .... ÆÆ©ÆH 182 Dakka ...... ËÆH 180
Dîn §¯H Dukkatâ %1ÇH

Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185 Dakka ...... ËÆH 180
Dinâr L%¦¯ÌH Dulûk È®ÇH

Danara ..... ÆMÆ¥ÆH 182 Dalaka ..... ÆÆÆH 180
Diyatun ´Æ¯HÌ Dumta Æ2¡ÇH

Wada ....... ¶Æ H Æ 605 Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184
Dumtu Ç2¡ÇH
Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184
(Du-) Ç H
ÇH (Du-/) Dumtum £1¡ÇH
Dâma ....... Æ¤$H 184
Duburun M,ÇH
Dabara ..... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172 Dunyâ %°¥ÇH
Danâ ........ %¥H 182
Duhûr LÈ®<ÇH
Dahara ..... ÆMÆ<ÆH 173 Duhn §©ÇH
Dahana .... Æ§Æ©H 183
Dukhân ¨%DÇH
Dakhana .. Æ§ÆDÆH 175 Dûlatun Ê´H
Dâla ......... Æ $H 184
Durriyyun Ë²ÌËLÇH
Darra ....... LË HÆ 176 Dûna ¨ÇH
Dûna ........ ¨ÇH 185
112-B
$ÆJ (Dha-) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆJ (Dha-k)
/ÆJ (Dha-b)
Dhabahû $®Ç=,ÆJ
Dhabaha .. Æ ?Æ,ÆJ 187
(Dha) Æ J
$ÆJ (Dha-) LÆJ (Dha-r)
Dhâ $J Dhar LÆJ
Dhâ .......... $J 186 Wadhara Æ LÆJÆ 607
Dhâ’iqatun Ê´¸$J Dhara’a &LÆJ

Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Dhara’a .... &LJ 187
Dhâ’iqû ¨®¸$J Dhara’nâ %¥&LÆJ

Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Dhara’a .... &LJ 187
Dhâta Æ3$J Dhâriyât 2^¯L^J

Dhû .......... ÇJ 193 Dhara’ ...... $ÆLJÆ 188
Dhâriyât 2^¯L^J Dharratun É³ËLÆJ

Dhara’ ...... $ÆLJÆ 188 Dharra ..... LË J 188
Dhâlika ^J. Dharû $ÇLÆJ

Dhânika ... ¥$J 194 Wadhara .. ÆLÆJÆ 607
Dhâlika ^J Dhar‘un

Ê LÆJ
Tilka ......... 0 76 Dhara‘a .... ÆÆLÆJ 188
Dhânika ¥$J Dharwan É$LÆJ

Dhânika ... ¥$J 194 Dhara’ ...... $ÆLÆJ 188
Dhâqâ %$J
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 ÆJ (Dha-k)
Dhâqat 2$J Dhakara ÆMÆÆJ
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Dhâqû $®Ç$J Dhakarain §¯MJ

Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Dhâkirât 3$M$J Dhakarta 3MJ

Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Dhâkirîn §¯M$J Dhakarû $ÇMÆJ

Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Dhâhibun .
Ê ©$J Dhakarun MÆÆJ
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 190
113-B
ÆJ (Dha-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words JÌ (Dhi-/)
Dhakkaitum £1°ËJÆ Dhawâtay ±0$ÆJ

Dhakâ ...... %ÆJ 190 Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhakkir MËJ Dhawatâni ¨%0$ÆJ
Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189 Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhawî ²ÆJ
ÆJ (Dha-l) Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhallalnâ %¦J
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
(Dhi-) Ì J
Dhallûlun Ê ®ÇJ
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
ÌJ (Dhi-/)
¨ÆJ (Dha-l) Dhi’bun .¸J
Dhanb .¥ÆJ Dha’ba ..... Æ/&J 186
Dhanaba .. Æ.Æ¥ÆJ 192 Dhibhun Ê?,ÌJ
Dhabaha .. ?Æ,ÆJ 187
©ÆJ (Dha-h) Dhirâ‘ai ±$LJ
Dhahab È.©ÆJ Dhara‘a .... ÆÆLÆJ 188
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhirâ‘in §$LJ
Dhahâb /%©ÆJ Dhara‘a .... ÆÆLÆJ 188
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhirâ‘un Ë$LJ
Dhahaba .Æ©JÆ Dhara‘a .... ÆÆLÆJ 188
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhikrun ÊMJ
Dhahabnâ %¦-©ÆJ Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhikran $É MÌJ
Dhahbû $®-Æ©ÆJ Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192 Dhillatun ´ËJ
Dhahbun Ë.©ÆJ Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Dhahaba .. Æ . Æ © J 192 Dhimmatun ´Ë¡ÌJ
Dhamma .. Ë¤J 191
ÆJ (Dha-w)
Dhî ²ÌJ
Dhaway ¶ÆJ Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhawâta 3$ÆJ
Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
114-B
JÇ (Dhu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words &ÆL (Ra-’)
Dhuq ÇJ
Dhâqa ...... $J 194
(Dhu)Ç J
ÇJ(Dhu-/) Dhûqû $®ÇÇJ
Dhâqa ...... $J 194
Dhû ÇJ
Dhû .......... ÇJ 193
Dhul Qarnain v¥M$J (Ra-)Æ L
Qarana .... Æ¨ÆMÆ 452
Dhû al-Kifl $J &ÆL (Ra-’)
Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492
Ra’â ²&L
Dhubâb /%,J Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dhabba .... Ë/ÆJ 187
Ra’aina Æv¸L
Dhubiha Æ?Ì,ÇJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dhabaha .. Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Ra’aita Æ2°¸L
Dhurriyyât 3%¯ËLJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dharra ..... ËLJ 188
Ra’aitu Ç2°¸L
Dhurriyyatun É´¯ËLJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dharra ..... ËLJ 188
Ra’aitum £1°¸L
Dhukkira ÆMËJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189
Ra’at 3&L
Dhukkirtum £0MËJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Ra’au $&L
Dhukrân ¨$MJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Ra’fatun Ê´&L
Dhûal-Nûn ¨®¦$J Ra’afa ...... Æ&L 195
Nûn .......... ¨ 553
Ra’sun S&L
Dhullalan É¿ÇJ Ra’asa ..... ÆS&L 195
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Ra’ûs S¼L
Dhullilat 2ÌJ Ra’asa ..... ÆS&L 195
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Ra’yun Ê¶&L
Dhullun Ë ÇJ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191 Râbitû $®Ó,$ÆL
Dhunûb /®¥J Rabata ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 199
Dhanaba .. Æ.Æ¥ÆJ 192 Râbi‘un Ê,$ÆL
Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200
115-B
&ÆL (Ra-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words /ÆL (Ra-b)
Râbiyan %É °,$ÆL Râfi‘atun ´Ê $L

Rabâ ........ %,ÆL 200 Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Râbiyatan ´°,$ÆL Râfi‘un
Ê Ì $L
Rabâ ........ %,L 200 Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Râji‘ûn ¨È®Ì8$L Râqin
Í $L
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202 Raqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆL 219
Râjifatun ´Ê Ì8$L Râki‘an %É$L
Rajafa ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221
Râhimîn v}$L Râki‘îna vÌ$L
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205 Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221
Râddî ²ÌHË $L Râkiûna ¨®Ç$L
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221
Râddun HË $L Râwadtunna Ë§0H$L
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
Râddûna ¨Æ È HË $L Râwadû $ÇHÆ $L
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Râda ........ÆH$ÆL 225
Râziqîn vÌNÌ $L
Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209 /ÆL (Ra-b)
Râsikhûn ¨È®ÇEÌP$L Rabb Ë/L
Rasakha .. ÆFÆPÆL 209 Rabba ...... Ë/L 197
Râsiyâtun 3%°P$L Rabâib .¸%,L
Rasâ ........ %PL 211 Rabba ...... Ë/ÆL 197
Râshidûn ¨ÈÇIÌT$L Rabbâniyyûn ¨®Ë°¥%Ë,LÆ
Rashada .. I
Æ T
Æ LÆ 211 Rabba ...... Ë/L 197
Râ‘inâ %¦$L Rabbâniyyîn vË°¥%Ë,ÆL
Ra‘â ......... µL 214 Rabba ...... Ë/ÆL 197
Râ‘ûn ¨®Ç$L Rabata 2
Æ ,Æ LÆ
Ra‘â ......... µLÆ 214 Rabâ ........ %,ÆL 200
Râgha
Æ $L Rabbayâ %°Ë,L
Râgha ...... Æ$ÆL 227 Rabâ ........%,ÆL 200
Râghibûn ¨®Ç-$L Rabbayânî ±¥%°Ë,ÆL
Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 215 Rabba ...... Ë/ÆL 197
Râghibun Ê.$L Rabihat 2=Ì,LÆ
Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 215 Rabiha ..... Æ?Ì,ÆL 199
116-B
3ÆL (Ra-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words HÆL (Ra-d)
Rabatnâ %¦Ó,ÆL Rajman %|L

Rabata ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 199 Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204
Rabwatin ³®,L Rajamna %¦|ÆL
Rabâ ........ %,ÆL 200 Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204
Rajîm £°Ì8ÆL
3ÆL (Ra-t)
Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204
Ratqan É%0L
Rataqa ..... ÆÆ0ÆL 201 CÆL (Ra-h)
Rattil Ë0ÆL Rahubat È2-Ç<ÆL
Ratala ...... ÆÆ0ÆL 201 Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì<ÆL 205
Rattalnâ %¦Ë0ÆL Rahlun ÊÈ<ÆL
Ratala ...... ÆÆ0ÆL 201 Rahala ..... ÆÆ<ÆL 205
Rahima Æ£Ì<ÆL
;ÆL (Ra-j)
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205
Rajjan É%Ë8L
Rahimnâ %¦¢Ì<LÆ
Rajja ........ Ë;L 202
Raja‘a ÆÆ8ÆL
Rahimta 2
Æ ¢È <Ì LÆ
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Raj‘un Ê8L
Rahmân §^}L
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Raja‘nâ %¦8L
Rahmatun ´Ê }ÆL
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Raja‘tum £18L
Rahîq °Ì<L
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Rahîq ....... °Ì<LÆ 205
Raja‘û $®8L
Rahîm Ê£°Ì<ÆL
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Rajfatun Ê´8L
Rajafa ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 HÆL (Ra-d)
Rajulain vÆÇ8ÆL Radadna ¨ÈHÆHÆL
Rajala ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Rajulân ¨¿Ç8LÆ Radda ËHÆL
Rajala ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Radda ...... HË LÆ 207
Rajulun
Ê 8Ç LÆ Raddû $ÈËHÆL
Rajala ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Radda ...... HË LÆ 207
117-B
NÆL (Ra-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words LÆ (Ra-f)
Raddun HË L Radzyan %É °\L

Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Radifa
Æ HÌ LÆ Radziya ±
Æ \
Ì LÆ
Radafa ÆÆHÆL 208 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Radifatun Ê´ÆÌHÆL Radzîtum £1°\L
Radafa ÆÆHÆL 208 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Radman É%¡ÈHÆL Radzîtu Ç2°Ì\L
Radama Æ¤ÆHÆL 208 Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Râdziyatun Ê´°\$L
NÆL (Ra-z)
Radziya .... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Razzâq È$ËNÆL
Radziyyun ±
Ë \
Ì L
Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 210
Radziya .... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Rasûl ®PL
Rasila ......
Æ P
Ì LÆ 211
ÆL (Ra-t)
Razaqa ÆÆNÆL
Ratbun .
Ê ÆL
Rataba ..... Æ.ÆL 214
Razaqnâ %¦ÆNÆL
ÆL (Ra-‘)
Ra‘dun ÉIL
WÆL (Ra-sh) Ra‘ada ..... ÆIÆÆL 214
Rashâd H%TL Ra‘au ®ÆL
Rashada .. ÆIÆTÆL 211 Ra‘â ......... µLÆ 215
Rashadan I
É T
È LÇ
Rashada .. I
Æ T
Æ LÆ 211 ÆL (Ra-gh)
Rashîd I°ÌTL RaghbunÊ.ÈL
Rashada .. I
Æ T
Æ LÆ 211 Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 215
Raghban %×-LÆ
[ÆL (Ra-s) Raghiba ... Æ.ÌÆL 214
Rasadan É$IÆXÆL Raghadan $ÉIL
Rasada .... ÆIÆXÆL 212 Raghida ... ÆIÌÆL 216
aÆL (Ra-dz) ÆL(Ra-f)

Radzû ®\L Rafatha Æ6ÆÆL
Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213 Rafatha .... Æ6ÆÆL 216
118-B
ÆL(Ra-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words © LÆ (Ra-h)
Rafrafin
Í MÈLÆ Ramzan É$OÈ¡ÆL
Raffa ........ ËL 216 Ramaza ... ÆOÆ¡ÆL 222
Rafa‘a
Æ Æ LÆ Ramadzân ¨%]¡ÆL
Rafa‘a ......
Æ Æ LÆ 217 Ramidza .. Æ_Ì¡ÆL 222
Rafa‘nâ %¦ÈL Ramâ ^µ¡L
Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217 Ramâ ....... ^µ¡ÆL 223
Rafî‘un °ÌL Ramaita Æ2°Æ¡L
Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 218 Ramâ ....... ^µ¡ÆL 223
Rafîq °ÌL Ramîm £°Ì¡L
Rafaqa ..... ÆÆÆL 218 Ramma .... ¤Ë L 223
ÆL(Ra-q)
¨ LÆ (Ra-n)
Raqabatun ´-L
Râna Æ¨$L
Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Râna ........ Æ¨$ LÆ 228
Raqqun
Ë LÆ
Raqqa ...... ËL 219
LÆ (Ra-w)
Raqîbun Ê.°L Rawâhun C$L
Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218 Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225
Raqîm £°ÌL Rawâkida ÆIÌ$L
Raqama ... Æ£ÆÆL 219 Rakada .... ÆIÆÆL 220
ÆL(Ra-k) Rawâsiya Æ±P$ÆL

Rasâ ........ %PL 211
Rakbun Ê.ÈL
Rawhun CÈÆL
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225
Rakibâ %-ÌÆL Râwdatt Ë3H$ LÆ
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
Rakibû $®Ç-ÌÆL Rawadtina §Ç0H$ LÆ
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Râdzâ ...... ÆH$ÆL 225
Rakkaba Æ.ËL Rawdzâtun ³%\ÆL
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Râdzâ ...... ÆH$ÆL 225
Rakûb /®ÇL Rawdzatun ´Ê \ÆL
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Râdzâ ...... Æa$ÆL 226
¤ LÆ (Ra-m) © LÆ (Ra-h)
Ramâd H%¡L Rahb .©L
Ramada ... I
Æ ¡Æ LÆ 222 Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223
119-B
²ÆL(Ra-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words LÌ (Ri-/ )
Rahban %É -È©L Ribbiyyûn ¨®Ë°,ÌL

Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Rabba ...... Ë/L 197
Rahbâniyyatun ´É °¥%-©L Rijâl %8ÌL
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Rajala ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203
Rahbatan ´-©L Rijs R8ÌL
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Rajisa ...... ÆRÌ8ÆL 202
Raht ©L Rijzun ÊO8ÌL
Rahata ..... ©L 223 Rajaza ..... ÆOÆ8ÆL 202
Rahqun
Ê ©È L Rihâlun Ê %<ÌL
Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224 Rahala ..... ÆÆ<ÆL 205
Rahwan É$®È©L Rihlat ´<L
Raha ........ %©ÆL 224 Rahala ..... ÆÆ<ÆL 205
Rahînatun ´¦°Ì©ÆL Rid’an $É HÌL
Rahana .... Æ§Æ©ÆL 224 Rada’a ..... &ÆHLÆ 207
Rahînun vÌ©Æ L Rizqun ÊNÌL
Rahana .... Æ§Æ©ÆL 224 Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
Risâlat Ê´%PÌL
²ÆL(Ra-y)
Rayb .¯ÆL
Risalât 3¾%PÌL
Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Rayhân ¨%=¯ÆL
Ridzâ‘at 2%\L
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225
Ridzwân ¨$®\L
(Ri-)Ì L Radziya .... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Ri‘â’ ·%ÌL
LÌ (Ri-/ ) Ra‘â ......... µLÆ 214
Ri’yâ’an É%°¸ÌL Ri‘âyatan ´Ê ¯%L
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Ra‘â ......... µLÆ 214
Ribâ %,L Rifd IÌL
Rabâ ........ %,L 200 Rafada ..... I
Æ Æ LÆ 216
Ribât %,ÌL Riqâb /%L
Rabata ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 199 Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Riban É%,L Rikâb /%L
Ribâ ......... %,L 200 Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
120-B
-ÇL(Ru- /) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words -ÇL(Ru- /)
Rikzan $É OÌL Rujûm ¤È®8Ç LÇ

Rakaza .... OÆÆL 220 Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204
Rimâh C%¡L Rujz O8ÇL
Ramaha ... Æ?Æ¡ÆL 222 Rajaza ..... ÆOÆ8ÆL 202
Rihân ¨%©ÌL Ruhmun Ê£<ÇL
Rahana .... Æ§Æ©ÆL 224 Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205
Riyâh C%¯L Rukhâ’an ·É )DÇL
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225 Rakhiya ... ±DÆL 207
Riyâ’un Ê·%¯ÌL Ruddat 3ËHÇL
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Rîhun ?
Ê ¯ÌL Ruddû $ÈHË LÇ
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225 Radda ...... HË LÆ 207
Rîsh V¯ÌL Rudidtu Ç3ÌËHÇL
Râsha ...... ÆW$L 228 Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Rîy‘in ¯ÌL Ruziqnâ %¦ÌNLÇ
Ra‘â ......... µ^ÆL 228 Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
Ruziqû $È®ÇÌNÇL
(Ru-)Ç L Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
Rushd IÈTLÇ
-ÇL(Ru- /) Rashada .. ÆIÆTÆL 212
Ru’yâ %¯¼ÇL Rutabun .
Ê L
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Rataba Æ.L 214
Rub‘un Ê%,ÇL Ru‘b .ÇL
Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200 Ra‘aba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 214
Rubâ‘un ´,ÇL Rufâtan %É1^L
Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200 Rafata ...... Æ2ÆÆL 216
Ruj‘â %8ÇL Ruqiyyun Ë±ÌL
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202 Raqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆL 219
Ruji‘tu 2
Ç 8ÇL Ruqûd H®ÇL
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202 Raqada .... ÆIÆÆL 219
Rubamâ %¢Ç,ÇL Rukâman %¡%L
Rabba ...... Ë/L 197 Rakama ... £ÆÆL 221
Rujjat 2Ë8LÇ Rukbân ¨%-ÇL
Rajja ........ Ë;L 202 Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
121-B
&ÆN(Za-a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words LÆN(Za-r)
Rukka‘an %É L Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240

Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221
Zâghû $®Ç$N
Ruknun §ÈLÇ Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240
Rakana .... Æ§ÆÆL 222
Zâlat È2$N
Rummân ¨%Ë¡ÇL Zâla ......... Æ $N 240
Rummân .. ¨%Ë¡ÇL 223
Zâlatâ %1$N
Ruhbân ¨%-©ÇL Zâla ......... Æ $N 238
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223
Zânî ±Ì¥$N
Rûh CÇL Zana ........ Æµ¥ÆN 236
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225
Zâniyatun ´°Ì¥$N
Rûhun ÊCÇL Zana ........ Æµ¥ÆN 236
Râha ........ ÆC$ÆL 225
Zâhidîn §¯ÌIÌ©$N
Rûm ¤L Zahada .... ÆIÆ©ÆN 236
Rûm ......... ¤L 227
Zâhiqun
Ç ©Ì $N
Ruwaydan É$I¯ÆL Zahaqa .... ÆÆ©ÆN 237
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
/ÆN(Za-b)
Ruw‘un
Ê ÆL
Râ‘a ......... Æ$ÆL 227 Zabâniyah ´°Ì¥%,ÆN
Zabana .... Æ§Æ,ÆN 229
Zabad I,ÆN
(Za-) N Zabada .... ÆIÆ,ÆN 228
;ÆN(Za-j)
&ÆN(Za-a)
Zajran É$MÈ8ÆN
Zâjirât 3$MÌ8$ÆN
Zajratun Ê³MÈ8ÆN
Zâda ÆH$N
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Zâdat 3
È H$N CÆN(Za-h)
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Zahfan É%È<N
Zâdû $ÇH$N Zahafa ..... ÆÆ<ÆN 230
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
LÆN(Za-r)
Zâgha
Æ $N
Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240 Zarâbiyya Ë±Ì,$LÆN
Zarabiyya .... Ë±Ì,$LÆN 230
Zâghat 2Æ$N
Zar‘un ÊÈLN
122-B
ÆN(Za-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ²ÆN(Za-y)
Zara‘a ...... ÆÆLÆN 230 Zalaltum £Ç1N

Zalla ......... Ë ÆN 234
ÆN(Za-‘)
Za‘ama £Æ ÆN ¤ÆN(Za-m)
Za‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆN 231 Zamharîr M¯ÌMª¡ÆN
Za‘mun Ê£ÈN Zamhara MÉª¡NÆ 236
Za‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆN 231
Za‘amta Æ2¢ÆN ¨ÆN(Za-n)
Za‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆN 231 Zanjabil °Ì-nN
Za‘amtum £Ç1¢N Zanjabil .... °Ì-nN 236
Zanîm £°Ì¥N
Za‘îmun £°ÌN Zanîm ...... £°Ì¥ÆN 236
ÆN(Za-w)
ÆN(Za-f)
Zawjain vÆ8ÆN
Zafîr M°ÌÆN Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
Zafara ...... ÆMÆÆN 231
Zawjân ¨%8ÆN
Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
ÆN(Za-q)
Zawjun ;ÆN
Zaqqûm ¤®ËN Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
Zaqama ... Æ£ÆÆN 232
Zawâl $N
ÆN(Za-k) Zâla ......... Æ $N 238
Zakâ ÆµÆN Zawwajnâ %¦8ËÆN
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN
Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN 232 ©ÆN(Za-h)
Zakât ³^®N Zahaqa ÆÆ©ÆN

Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Zahaqa .... ÆÆ©ÆN 237
Zakiyyatan É´°N Zahûqan ×%®Ç©N

Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Zahaqa .... ÆÆ©ÆN 237
Zakkâ ^µËN ²ÆN(Za-y)

Zakâ ........ µÔN 233
Zayt 2¯ÆN
ÆN(Za-l) Zâta ......... Æ3$N 238
Zalzalatun ÊÓN
Zalzala ..... Æ OÈN 234
123-B
NÌ (Zi-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÇN(Zu-/)
Zaytûn ¨®Ç1¯ÆN Zubur MÇ,NÇ

Zâta ......... Æ3$N 238 Zabara ..... MÆ,ÆN 228
Zaytûnatun ´¥®Ç1¯ÆN Zuhziha CÌO<ÇN
Zâta ......... Æ3$N 238 Zahha ...... CËÆN 230
Zaid I¯ÚNÆ Zujâjatun ´8%8N
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Zujâjatun . ´8%8N 229
Zaygh ¯ÆN Zukhruf ÇMÈDÇN
Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240 Zakhrafa .. ÆMÈDÆN 230
Zayyalnâ %¦Ë¯N Zurqan É%LÇN
Zâla ......... Æ $N 240 Zariqa ...... ÆÌLÆN 231
Zayyana §Ë¯NÆ Zurrâ‘un Ê$ËLÇN
Zâna ........ Æ¨$ÆN 241 Zara‘a ......
Æ LÆ NÆ 230
Zayyannâ %Ë¦Ë¯N Zurtum £Ç0LÇN
Zâna ........ ¨Æ $ÆN 241 Zâra ......... ÆL$N 238
Zurû‘in ÇLN
(Zi)Ì N Zara‘a ......
Æ LÆ NÆ 230
NÌ (Zi-/) Zulafan É%N

Zalafa ....... ÆÆÆN 234
Zid ÈHÌN
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Zulfâ ^µN
Zidnâ%¥HÌN
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Zulfatan ÉŃ
Ziltum £1ÌN
Zâla ......... Æ $N 241 Zulzilat 2OÈÇN
Zilzâl $ON
Zalzala ..... Æ OÈN 233 Zulzilû $®ÇOÇN
Zînat 2¦¯ÌN
Zâna ........ ¨Æ $ÆN 241 Zumaran $É M¡ÇN
Zumara .... ÆMÆ¡ÇN 235
Ziyâdhtun Ê³H%¯N
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Zuwwijat 28ËÆN
Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
(Zu-) Ç N Zûra ÆLÇN
ÇN(Zu-/) Zâra ......... ÆL$N 238
Zubûr L®Ç,ÇN Zûru ÇLÇN

Zabara ..... MÆ,ÆN 228 Zâra ......... ÆL$N 238
124-B
·%P(Sa-’a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ·%P(Sa-’a)
Zuyyina §
Æ ¯Ë NÇ Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Zâna ........ ¨Æ $ÆN 241
Sâbihât 3%=,$ÆP
Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Sâbiqât 3%,%P
(Sa-) Æ S Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sâbiqû $®,%P
·%P(Sa-’a) Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sâ’a ·%P Sâbiqun Æ,%P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sa’ala
Æ ¹ÆP Sâbiqûna ¨®,%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sa’alta Æ2¹ÆP Sâbiqîna v,%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sa’altu Ç2È¹P Sâbighât 3%,%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sabagha .. Æ-ÆP 246
Sa’altum £1¹ÆP Sâjidun I8%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Sa’alû $®Ç¹P Sâjidûn Ï8%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Sâ’at 3·%P Sâjidîn§¯I8%P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Sâibatin ´Í -¸%P Sâhatun Ê´<%P
Sâba ........ Æ/%P 281 Sâha ........ ÆC%P 276
Sâighun Ê¸%P Sâhil <%P
Sâgha ...... Æ%P 278 Sahala ..... Ô=ÆP 252
Sâighan É%¸%P Sâhirâni ¨$M<Ì%P
Sâgha ...... Æ%P 278 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Sâihâtun Ê3%=Ì¹^P Sâhirun M<Ì%P
Sâha ........ C%PÆ 281 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Sâihûna ¨®=Ì¹^P Sâhirûna ¨M<%P
Sâha ........ C%PÆ 281 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Sâilîna vÌ¸%P Sâkhirîn §¯MD%P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252
Sâ’ilun Ê¸%P
125-B
·%P(Sa-’a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .ÆP(Sa-b)
Sâdatun ³H%P Sâhûn ¨®Ç©%P

Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276 Sahâ ........ %ªÆP 275
Sâdis SH%P Sâhama £Æ ©Æ %P
Sadasa .... SÆIÆP 254 Sahama ... £ÆªÆP 275
Sâra ÆL%P Sâhiratun ³MÌ©%P
Sâra ......... L%P 281 Sahira ...... ÆMªÆP 275
Sâribun /L%P Sâwî ¶%ÆP
Saraba ..... /ÆMÆP 254 Sawiya .... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Sâriqûn ¨®L%P Sâwî ²Ì%P
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257 Âwâ ......... »( 38
Sâriqîn vL%P
.ÆP(Sa-b)
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257
Sabâ’ '-P
Sâri‘û $®L%P
Sabâ’ ....... '-P 243
Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256
Sababun .-ÆP
Sâfilîn v%P
Sabbaba .. .-ËP 244
Safala ...... ÔÆP 260
Sabt 2-P
Sâfilun Ê%P
Sabata ..... 2Æ-ÆP 244
Safala ...... ÔP
Æ 260
Sabata Æ2-P
Sâq %P
Sabata ..... 2Æ-ÆP 244
Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Sabbaha ?-ËP
Sâqitan %×Ó%P
Saqata ..... ÔÆP 261
Sabbahû $®=-ËP
Sâkinan %× ¦%P
Sabbih ?-ËP
Sâlat 2%P
Sâla Æ %P 282
Sabbihû $®=-ËP
Sâlimûn ¨®Ç¢Ì%P
Sabaha .... ?Æ-P
Æ 245
Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Sabhun Ê?-ÆP
Sâmidûn ¨ÇI¡%P
Samada ... ÆI¢ÆP 269
Sabhan%×=-ÆP
Sâmiriyyun ²
Ê MÌ¡%P
Samara ÆMÆ¢ÆP 270
Sab‘un Æ-ÆP
Sâmiran É$MÌ¡%P
Saba‘a ..... Æ-ÆP 245
Samara ÆMÆ¢ÆP 270
126-B
:ÆP(Sa-j) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆP(Sa-r)
Sabu‘u Ê-P Saharun M=PÆ

Saba‘a ..... Æ-ÆP 245 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Sab‘an %×-P Sahhâr L%Ë=P
Saba‘a ..... Æ-P
Æ 245 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Sab‘atun ´-P Sahîqun °=P
Saba‘a ..... Æ-P
Æ 245 Sahiqa ..... =ÌPÆ 251
Sabaqa -P
FÆP(Sa-kh)
Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246
Sakhira ÆMÌEP
Sabaqat 2-P
Sakhira .... MEÌP 252
Sakhirû $MEP
Sabaqû $®-P
Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252
Sakhkhara MEÆP
Sabîlan ¿
× °-P
Sakhkhara MEÆP 252
Sabîl ........ °-ÚP 247
Sakhkharnâ %¥MEÆP
Sabîlun °-ÚP
Sakhkhara MEÆP 252
Sabîl ........ °-ÚP 247
Sakhita
Ô EP
:ÆP(Sa-j) Sakhita .... EÌP 253
Sajâ µ^9ÆP Sakhtun ØEPÆ
Saja ......... µÆ9ÆP 250 Sakhita .... ÔEÌP 253
Sajada IÆ9ÆPÆ
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆP 248 IÆP(Sa-d)
Sajadû $IÆ9ÆPÆ Saddan $×ËIP
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Sadda ...... IËP 253
?ÆP(Sa-h) Sadîdan $×I¯IP
Sadida ..... HIÌÆP 253
Sahâbun Ê/%=P
Sahaba .... .Æ=ÆP 250 Saddain §¯ÔËIP
Sadda ...... ËIP 253
Sahaban %×,%=P
Sahaba .... .Æ=ÆP 250
MÆP(Sa-r)
Saharatun ³M=P
Sarâban %×,$MP
Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Saraba ..... /ÆMÆP 254
Saharû $M=P
Sarâbîl °,$MP
Sarbala .... Æ,MÆP 254
127-B
ÆP(Sa-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆP(Sa-q)
Sarâbin /$MP Sa‘îdun I°P

Saraba ..... /ÆMÆP 254 Sa‘ada ..... IÆP
Æ 258
Sarâhan %×<$MÆP Sa‘îr M°ÆP
Saraha ..... CÆMÆP 255 Sa‘ara ...... MÆÆP 259
Sarâir M¸$MP Sia‘îr M°ÌP
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Sa‘ara ...... MÆP
Æ 259
Saraban %×,MPÆ Sa‘îran $×M°ÌP
Saraba ..... /ÆMÆP 254 Sa‘ara ...... MÆP
Æ 259
Sard HMÆP
Sarada ..... HMP 255 ÆP(Sa-f)
Sarihû $®<MÆP Safaratun ³MP
Saraha ..... CÆMÆP 255 Safara ...... MÆÆP 260
Sarrâ’ ·$MËP Safarun MP
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Safara ...... MÆÆP 260
Sarî‘un ¯MP Safiha «ÌP
Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256 Safiha ...... «ÆÌP 261
Saraqa MÚP Safahan %×ªÆP
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257 Safiha ...... «ÆÌP 261
Sarmadan $×I¡MP Safîhun «ÆP
Sarmad .... I¡MP 257 Safiha ...... «ÆÌP 261
Sariyyan %×¯ËMP Safâhatun ³'ªP
Sara ......... ¶ÆMÆP 257 Safiha ...... «ÆÌP 261
Safînatun ´¦°P
ÆP(Sa-‘) Safana ..... §ÆÆP 261
Sa‘â µ^P
ÆP(Sa-q)
Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
Saqar MP
Sa‘an %×P
Saqara ..... MÆÆP 261
Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
Saqatû $®ÓÆP
Sâ‘atun Ê´%P
Saqata ..... ÔP
Æ 261
Sâ‘a ......... Æ%P 278
Saqfu ÆP
Sa‘atun ´ÆP
Saqafa ..... ÆÆP 262
Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608
Saqfan %×P
Sa‘yan %×°P
Saqafa ..... ÆÆP 262
Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
128-B
P(Sa-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £ÆP(Sa-m)
Saqâ µ^P Salsabil °-QP

Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262 Salsabil ... °-QP 265
Saqai µÔ%ÔP Sallata ËP
Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279 Saluta ...... ÆÕPÆ 265
Saqaita 2Æ°ÆP Salafa
Æ Æ P
Æ
Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262 Salafa ...... ÆÆÆP 266
Saqîm £°ÆP Salafan É%P
Saquma ... £ÇP 262 Salafa ...... ÆÆÆP 266
Salaqû $®ÇÆP
P(Sa-k) Salaqa ..... ÆÆÆP 266
Sakata 2ÆÆP Salaka ÆÆÆP
Sakata ..... 2ÆÔP 263 Salaka ..... ÆÆÆP 266
Sakaran $×MP Salakna %¦ÈP
Sakara ..... MÆÆP 263 Salaka ..... ÆÆÆP 266
Sakratun ³MP Salm £ÆP
Sakara ..... MÆÆP 263 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 269
Sakana §P Sallama Æ£ËÆP
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Sakanun Ê§ÆP Sallamtum £1¢ËP
Sakantun ´¦P Sallimû $®¢ÌË P
Æ
Sakînatun ´¦°P Salwâ ¶
Æ ®P
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Salâ ......... ¿ÆP 269
Salîm £°ÌP
ÆP(Sa-l) Salima ..... £Æ Ì P
Æ 267
Sal ÈÆP
£ÆP(Sa-m)
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Samâ’un Ê·%¢P
Salâman É%¡¿P
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Samâwât 3^®¢^ P
Salamun ¤Ê ¿P
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sam‘un Ê ¢È P
Salâsila P¿ÆP
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Salsala .... ÆQÆP 265
129-B
£ÆP(Sa-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®ÆP (Sa-w)
Sami‘a
Æ ¢Ì P
Æ
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 270 §ÆP(Sa-n)
Sami‘at 2Ì¢P
Æ Sanâ %¦P
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Sanâ ........ %¦P 274
Sami‘nâ %¦Ì¢ÆP Sanâbil Ì,%¦P
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 271 Sanbala ... ÆÆ-¦ÆP 274
Sami‘tum £1Ì¢ÆP Sanatan ´¦P
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 271 Sanâ ........ %¦P 274
Sami‘û $®ÇÌ¢ÆP
®ÆP(Sa-w)
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 271
Saw’ât 3$·®P
Samak ¢P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
Samaka ... ÆÆ¢ÆP 271
Saw’atun ³Ê ·®ÆP
Sammun Ë£ÆP
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
Samma .... Ë£ÆP 272
Saw‘un ·Ê ®ÆP
Samma‘ûna ¨®Ç%Ë¢P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 270
Sawâun ·$®P
Sammû $®Ë¢P
Æ
Sawiya .... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sawt ½ÆP
Sammâ µ
Æ ¢Ë P
Æ
Sâta ......... Æ%P 277
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sawfa
Æ ½ÆP
Samî‘an %É Æ °¢ÆP
Sâfa ......... Æ%P 278
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 271
Saw’alun Ê ½P
Samî‘un Ê°Ì¢P
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 271
Sawwala ®Ë P
Æ
Samiyyan É%Ë°Ì¢ÆP
Sawwal .... Ë®ÆP 279
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sawwalat 2Ë®ÆP
Sammaitu 2
Ç °Æ¢Ë P
Æ
Sawwal .... Ë®ÆP 279
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sawî ¶Ì®ÆP
Sammaitum £1°Ë¢P
Æ
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Sawiyyan É%Ë¯®ÆP
Samînun v
Ê ¢Ì P
Æ
Samina Æ§Ì¢ÆP 272
Sawwâ ¶ÆÆË®ÆP
130-B
µÆP(Sa-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IPÌ(Si-d)
Sawwaitu 2
Ç ¯Ë®P Sittatun ´1ËP
Sawiya .... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280 Sittatun .... ´Ë1P 247
Sitrun MË 1PÌ
µÆP(Sa-y)
Satara ..... MÆ1ÆP 248
Sayyi’an %É ¹Ë°P
Æ
Sittîn v1PÌ
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
Sittatun .... ´Ë1P 247
Sayyiât 3%¹°P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
:PÌ(Si-j)
Sayyi’atun ´É ¹°P
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sijill 9P
Sajala ...... Ô9ÆP 249
Sayr M°ÆP
Sâra ......... L%P 281 Sijnun §9P
Sajana ..... §Æ9ÆP 249
Saylun °ÆP
Sâla ......... Æ %P 282 Sijjîl °Ë9PÌ
Sajala ...... Ô9ÆP 249
Saynâ‘a Æ·%¦°ÆP
Sainâ’a .... Æ·%¦°ÆP 282 Sijjîn vË9PÌ
Sayû’tînâ %¦°Ì0½°ÆP
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
?PÌ(Si-h)
Sayyidan $É IË°P
Æ
Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276 Sihrun M=P
Sayyâratun ³Ê L%°ÆP
Sâra ......... L%P 281 Sihrân ¨$M=PÌ
Sahara ..... M=ÆP 250
Sîhû $®Ç=°ÌP
(Si-) Ì S Sâha ........ C%PÆ 281
·±ÌP(Si-’a) FPÌ(Si-kh)
Sî’a ·±ÌP Sikhriyyan É%¯MEP
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252
Sî’at 2¹°ÌP IPÌ(Si-d)
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275
Sidrun LIP
2PÌ(Si-t) Sadira ...... LIÌP 253
Sittun 2ËPÌ Sidratun ³LIP
Sittun ....... Ë2PÌ 247 Sadira ...... LIÌP 253
131-B
MPÌ(Si-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .ÇP (Su-b)
Sîmâ %¢°ÌP
MPÌ(Si-r) Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279
Sirâ‘an %×$MP
Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256 §PÌ(Si-n)
Sirâjan ×%8$MP Sîn S

Sarija ....... ;MÚPÆ 254 Saufa ....... Æ®ÆP 241
Sirran$MËPÌ Sinnun Ë§ÌP

Sarra ....... MËP 255 Sanna ...... Ë§P 274
Sirru MËPÌ Sinatun ´¦P

Sarra ....... MËP 255 Wasana ... Æ§ÆPÆ 609
Siratun ³M°ÌP Sinîna ÆvÌ¦ÌP

Sâra ......... L%P 281 Sanâ ........ %¦P 274
Sîrû $ÇM°ÌP Sînîna v

Æ ¦Ì °ÌP
Sâra ......... L%P 281 Sainâ’a .... Æ·%¦°ÆP 282
PÌ(Si-q)
Siqâyah ´¯%P (Su) Ç S
Saqa ........ µÉP
Æ 262
Sîqa
Æ °ÌP ¹ÇP (Su-’)
Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Su’ila ÆÌ¹ÇP
PÌ(Si-k) Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Sikkînun vP Su’ilat 2Ì¹ÇP

Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Skînatun ´¦°P Su’ilû $®ÇÌ¹ÇP
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
.ÇP (Su-b)
PÌ(Si-l)
Subâtun 3%-ÇP
Silsilatin ´QÌP Sabata ..... 2Æ-ÆP 244
Salsala .... ÆQÆP 265
Subhâna ¨%=-P
Silm £ÌP Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Subqan %×-P
£PÌ(Si-m)
Subulan ¿-PÇ
Simânun Ê¨%¢P
Sabîl ........ °-ÚP 247
Samina .... Æ§Ì¢ÆP 272
132-B
:ÇP (Su-j) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÇP (Su-l)
Su‘idû $IÌP
Ç
:ÇP (Su-j) Sa‘ada ..... IÆÆP 258
Sujjadan $×I9ÇP Su‘‘irat 3MËP
Ç
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Sa‘ara ...... MÆP
Æ 259
Sujjirat 3MË9ÇÌP
ÇP (Su-f)
Sajara ...... MÆ9ÆP 249
Sufahâ‘ ·'ªÆÇP
Sujûd H®9ÇP
Safiha ...... «ÆÌP 261
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Suflâ µ^ÇP
?ÇP (Su-h) Safala ...... ÔÆP 260
Suhqan %×=ÇP
ÇP (Su-q)
Sahiqa ..... =ÌPÆ 251
SuqitaÇP
Suht 2=ÇP
Saqata ..... ÔP
Æ 261
Sahata ..... 2Æ=ÆP 250
Suqnâ %¦ÇP
IÇP (Su-d) Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Sudus SIÇP Suqû $®ÇP
Sadasa .... SÆIÆP 254 Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262
Sudan ¶ÉIÇP Suqufan %×ÇÇP
Sada ........ ¶IPÆ 254 Saqafa ..... ÆÆPÆ 262
MÇP (Su-r) Suqyan %×°PÇ

Saqa ........ µÉP
Æ 262
Surâdiq H$MÇP
Sardaqa ... ÆHMÆP 255 ÇP (Su-k)
Surûran $×LMÇP Sukârâ ¶^L%ÇP
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Sakara ..... MÆÆP 263
Sururun ÊLMÇP Sukkarat 3MËP
Ç
Sarra ....... MËP 255 Sakara ..... MÆÆP 263
ÓÇP (Su-t) ÇP (Su-l)

Sutihat 2=ÓPÇ Sulâlatun Ê´¿ÇP
Sataha ..... ?ÆÓÆP 258 Salla ........ ËÆP 267
ÇP (Su-‘) Sullaman É%¢ËP

Su‘ur MPÇ
Sa‘ara ...... MÆP
Æ 259
Sullamun £ËP
Ç
133-B
£ÇP (Su-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ·Æ %T(Sha-’)
Sultân ¨%ÓÇP Sûdun HÊ ®ÇP

Saluta ...... ÆÕPÆ 265 Sâda ........ ÆH%P 276
Sulaimân ¨%¢°ÇP Sûratun ³L®ÇP
Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267 Sâra ......... LÆ %P 277
Sûrun ÊL®ÇP
£ÇP (Su-m)
Sâra ......... LÆ %P 277
Sumûmun Ê¤®Ç¢ÇP
Suwarun ÊLÆ®ÇP
Samma .... Ë£ÆP 272
Sâra ......... ÆL%P 277
§ÇP (Su-n) Suwan É¶®ÇP
Sumbul -¦P
Sanbala ... ÆÆ-¦ÆP 273
±ÇP (Su-y)
Sumbulât 3¿-¦P
Suyyirat 3MË°ÇP
Sâra ......... L%P 281
Sumbulatun Ê´-¦P
Sunanun È§¦ÇP
(Sha-) W
Sanna ...... Ë§P 274
Sundusin ÌSÇI¦ÇP Æ·%T(Sha-’)
Sanada .... ÆIÆ¦ÆP 273
Shâ’a Æ·%T
Sunnatun ´Ë¦ÇP Shâ‘a Æ·%T 302
Sanna ...... Ë§P 274
Sha’nin ¨'T
Sha’ana ... Æ¨'T 283
ªÇP (Su-h)
Sha’nun Ê¨'T
Suhûl ®ÇªÇP
Sha’ana ... Æ¨'T 283
Sahula ..... ÆÇªÆP 275
Shâni’uka ¹Ì¥%T
®ÇP (Su-w) Sha’ana ... Æ¨'T 283
Sûw’â ¶&®ÇP Shâniun Êº¥%T
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Shana’a ... 'Æ¦ÆT 298
Suwâ‘un %É$®ÇP Shâkhisatun ´Ê YÌD%T
Suwâ‘un .. Ê$®P 278 Shakhasa ÆZÆEÆT 284
Suw’âl $½P Shâribûna ¨®Ç,L%T
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Sû’un ·Ê ®ÇP ShâribînavÌ,L%T
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT 285
134-B
2ÆT(Sha-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆT
Æ (Sha-r)
Shârik L%T Shajara MÆ 9

Æ T
Æ
Sharika ÆÌMÆT 288 Shajara ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Shâwir LÈ Ì %T Shajarun MÊ 9
Æ T
Æ
Shâra ....... LÆ %T 301 Shajara ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Shâ‘irun ÊM%T Shajaratan É³ÆMÆ9ÆT
Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291 Shajara ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Shâfi‘în vÌÌ %T Shajaratin Í³ÆMÆ9ÆT
Shafa‘a ....
Æ Æ T
Æ 293 Shajara ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Shâqqû $®Ë%T Shajaratun Ê³M9ÆT
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295 Shajara ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Shâkirun ÊM%T
IÆT(Sha-d)
Shakara ... MÆ
Æ T
Æ 296
Shadadnâ %¥HIT
Shâkiran$ÉM%T
Shadda ËIÆT 285
Shadidun ÊI¯ÌIT
Shâkirûn ¨ÇM%T
Shadda ËIÆT 285
Shâkirîn§¯MÌ%T MÆT
Æ (Sha-r)
Shararun $ÉL$MT
Shâwir LÈ Ì %T Sharra ËMÆT 287
Shâra ....... ÆL%T 299
Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT
Shâhidun I
Ê ©Ì %T Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Sharibû $®Ç,MÌ T
Æ
Shâhidan$ÉIÌ©%T Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Sharah C
Æ MÆ T
Æ
Shâhidûn ¨ÇI©%T Sharaha ÆCÆMÆT 286
Shara‘a ÆÆMÆT
Shâhidîn §¯ÌI©%T Shara‘a ÆÆMÆT 287
Shara‘û $®ÇÆMT
Shara‘a ÆÆMÆT 287
2ÆT(Sha-t)
Sharrida HÌËMÆT
Shattan É%Ë1T
Sharada ... ÆHÆMÆT 286
Shatta Ë2ÆT 283
Sharrun ËMÆT
:ÆT(Sha-j) Sharra ..... ËMÆT 287
Sharran É$ËMÆT
135-B
Ó
Æ T
Æ (Sha-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆT
Æ (Sha-k)
Sharra ...... ËMÆT 287 Shafâ‘atun ´Ê %T

Shafa‘a .... ÆÆÆT 293
Sharqiyyan %É °Ë Ì MT
Sharaqa ÆÆMÆT 287 Shafatain vÆ1T
Shafaha ... Æ«ÆÆT 295
Sharqiyyatun ´Ê °Ë Ì MT
Sharaqa Æ ÆMT
Æ 287 Shaf‘i ÈT
Shafa‘a ....
Æ Æ T
Æ 293
Sharau $¼MT
Shara ¶MÆT 288 Shafaq T
Sharîatun ´Ê ¯ÌMT
Shara‘a ÆÆMÆT 287 Shafî‘un °ÌT
Shafa‘a ....
Æ Æ T
Æ 293
Sharîkun ¯ÌMT
Sharika ÆÌMÆT 289
ÆT
Æ (Sha-q)
Ó
Æ T
Æ (Sha-t)
Shaqqan É%ËÆT
Shat’un 'ÓT Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295
Shata’a .... 'ÓT 290
Shaqaqnâ %¦ÆT
Shatra MÓÆT Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295
Shatara .... ÆMÆÓÆT 290
Shaqû $®ÇÆT
Shatatan %ÉÓÆÓT Shaqiya ... Æ±ÆÆT 296
Shatta ..... ËÆT 290
Shaqiyyun Ë±T
Shâtiun ÍºÓ^T Shaqiya ... ±
Æ Æ T
Æ 296
Shata’a .... 'ÓT 290
ÆT
Æ (Sha-k)
ÆT
Æ (Sha-‘)
Shakara ÆMÆÆT
Sha‘âir M¸%T Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296
Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291
Shakartum £0ÈMÆT
ÆÆT(Sha-gh)
Shakilatun Ë´ÌT
Shaghafa
Æ Æ T
Æ
Shakala ... ÆÆÆT 297
Shaghafa . ÆÆÆT 293
Shakkun ÆT
Shaghalat È2ÆT
Shakka ....
Ë T
Æ 297
Shaghala . ÆÆÆT 293
Shaklin ÍT
ÆT
Æ (Sha-f) Shakala ...
Æ
Æ T
Æ 297
Shafâ %T Shakûrun L®ÇT
Shafa ....... %ÆT 295 Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296
136-B
£ÆT
Æ (Sha-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±ÆT(Sha-y)
Shakûran$ÉL®ÇT Shahrun ÊMÈªÆT

Shakara ... MÆ
Æ T
Æ 296 Shahara ... ÆMÆªÆT 300
Shahwât 3$®ÈªT
Æ
£ÆT
Æ (Sha-m)
Shahâ ...... %ªÆT 300
Shamâ’il ¸%¢T
Shahwat 3®ªÆT
Shamala ..
Æ ¢Æ T
Æ 298
Shahâ ...... %ªÆT 300
Shamikhâtun 3%m%T
Shahîdain §¯ÆI°ÌªT
Shamakha ÆFÆ¢ÆT 298
Shams R¢T
Shahîdan $ÉI°ÌªT
Shamasa ÆRÆ¢ÆT 298
Shahida ... I
Æ ªÌ T
Æ 299
§ÆÆT(Sha-n) Shahîqan %É°ÌªT
Shahaqa .. ÆÆªÆT 300
Shana’ânun Ê¨'¦T
Shana’a ... 'Æ¦ÆT 298 Shahîqun Ê°ÌªT
Shahaqa .. ÆÆªÆT 300
®ÆT(Sha-w)
Shawb /®ÆT ±ÆT(Sha-y)
Shâba ...... Æ/%T 301
Shay’un Êº°ÆT
Shawkat ´®ÆT Shâ‘a Æ·%T 302
Shâka ...... Æ%T 301
Shay’an %É¹°ÆT
Shawan ¶É®T
Æ Shâ‘a Æ·%T 302
Shawâ ..... ¶Æ®ÆT 302
Shayban %É-°ÆT
ªÆT(Sha-h) Shâba ...... Æ/%T 302
Shahâdatun Ê³H%ªT Shaybatan É´-°ÆT

Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Shâba ...... Æ/%T 302
Shahida I
Æ ªÌ T
Æ Shaykhun F°ÆT
Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Shâkha .... ÆG%T 302
Shahidtum £0IªT Shaykhan%ÉE°ÆT

Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Shâkha .... ÆG%T 302
Shahidnâ %¥IªT Shaytân ¨%Ó°ÆT

Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Shatana ... Æ§ÆÓÆT 290
Shahidû $ÇIÌªÆT Shayâtin vÌÓ°^ T

Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Shatana ... Æ§ÆÓÆT 290
Shahrain §¯ÆMªÆT
Shahara ... ÆMÆªÆT 300
137-B
¹ÌT(Shi-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±ÌT (Shi-y)
(Shi-) Ì W Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291

Shi‘yan µ
É ÌT
¹ÌT(Shi-’) Shâ‘a ....... Æ%T 303
Shi’ta 2È¹ÌT MÌT (Shi-r)

Shâ‘a ....... ·Æ %T 302
Shirkun ÊMÌT
Shi’tum £Ç1¹ÌT Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
ÌT (Shi-f)
Shi’tuma %¢1¹ÌT
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302 Shifâ‘un Ê·%T
Shafâ ....... µÆT
Æ 295
Shi’nâ %¦¹ÌT
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
ÌT (Shi-q)
Shiqâqun Ê%T
2ÌT (Shi-t)
Shitâ ·%1ÌT
Shiqqin
ËÍ T
Ì
Shatâ ....... '1ÆT 283
Shiqwatun ³Ê ®ÌT
IÌT (Shi-d)
Shaqiya ... ±
Æ Æ T
Æ 295
Shidâd H$IÌT
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285 £ÌT (Shi-m)
Shidâdan$ÉH$IÌT Shimâl %¢T
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285 Shamala .. ÆÆ¢ÆT 298
MÌT (Shi-r) ªÌT (Shi-h)

Shirbun Ê/ÈMÌT Shihâb /%ªÌT
Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285 Shahaba .. Æ.ÆªÆT 299
Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT ±ÌT (Shi-y)
Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT 286
Shîban %É-°ÌT
Shir‘atun Ê´MÌT Shâba ...... Æ/%T 302
Shara‘a .... ÆÆMÆT 287
Shiyatun ´°T
ÌT (Shi-‘) Washa ..... µÆTÆ 610
Shi‘r MÌT Shî‘atun ´Ê °ÌT
Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291 Shâ‘a ....... Æ%T 303
Shi‘râ ¶
^ MÌT
138-B
ÇW (Shu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 'X(Sa-’)
(Shu) Ç W Shuhub .ÇªT

Ç
Shahaba .. Æ.ÆªÆT 299
Shuhadâ’ ·$IªT
ÇW (Shu-/) Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299
Shubbiha «Æ -Ê T
Ç Shuhûr L®ÇªT
Shabaha .. Æ«Æ-ÆT 283 Shahara ... ÆMÆªÆT 300
Shuhhun Ë?T Shûrâ ¶^L®ÇT
Shahha .... Ë?T 284 Shâra ....... LÆ %T 301
Shuhûm ¤®Ç=T Shuwâzun Ê$®T
Shahama . £=ÆT 284 Shaza ...... Æ%T 301
Shuddû $ËIÆT Shuyûkhan G®Ç°T
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285 Shâkha .... G
Æ %T 302
Shurakâ’ ·%MÇT
Shurba /
Æ MÈ T
Ç
Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285
(Sa) Æ [
Shurra‘an %ÉMË T
Ç
Shara‘a Æ ÆMÆT 287 'X(Sa-’)
Shu‘abin Í.ÇT Sâd [
Sha‘aba ... Æ.ÆÆT 291 Sâdiq ....... H%X 303
Shu‘aib .°ÆÇT Sâ’imât 3%¢¸%X
Sha‘aba ... Æ.ÆÆT 291 Sâma ....... ¤%X 325
Shu‘arâ ·$MT Sâ’imîna vÌ¢¸%X
Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291 Sâma ....... ¤%X 325
Shu‘ûban /®ÇT
Ç Sa‘iqan %É¸%X
Sha‘aba ... Æ.ÆÆT 291 Sa‘iqa ...... ÆÌÆX 315
Shughulun ÊÇT Sâbirât 3$M,%X
Shaghala . ÆÆÆT 293 Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Shufa‘â‘ ·%T Sâbiratun ³Ê M,%X
Shafa‘a ....
Æ Æ T
Æ 293 Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Shuqqatun ´Ê Ë T
Ç Sâbirû $ÇM,%X
Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295 Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Shukran $ÉMÇT Sâbirûn ¨ÇM,%X
Shakara ... ÆMÆÆT 296 Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
139-B
'X(Sa-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .ÆX(Sa-b)
Sâbirîn §¯ÌM,%X Sâfinât 2^¦Ì X

^
Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Safana ..... Æ§ÆÆX 317
Sâbi’ûn ¨®Ç¹,%X Sâlu Ç %ÆX
Saba’a ..... '-ÆX 303 Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Sâbi’învÌ¹,%X Sâlih ?Ì%X
Saba’a ..... '-ÆX 305 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Sâhibatun ´Ê -<%X Sâlihain vÆi%X
Sahiba ..... Æ.Ì=ÆX 307 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Sâhib .Ì<%X Sâlihât 3%i%X
Sâhibun Ê.<%X Sâlihun ?
Ê Ì %X
Sâhibay ±Æ-Ì<%X Sâlihan %Éi%X
Sâkhkhatun ´ËD%X Sâlihûna ¨®Çi%X
Sakhkha .. ËFÆX 308 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Sâdiqan%ÉH%X Sâlihîna vÌi%X
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Sâdiqûn ¨®ÌH%X Sâlû $®Ç%X
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Salâ ......... µÆX 320
SâdiqînvÌH%X Sâmitûna ¨®Ç1¡%X
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Samata .... Æ2Æ¢ÆX 321
Sâdiqât 3%H%X
.ÆX(Sa-b)
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabba Ë.ÆX
Sâdiqun
Ê HÌ %X
Sabb ........ Ë.ÆX 304
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sababna %¦--X
Sârimin ¤Í L%X
Sabb ........ Ë.ÆX 304
Sarama .... Æ¤MÆX 314
Sabban %Ë-ÆX
Sâghirûna ¨ÇMÌ%X
Sabb ........ Ë.ÆX 304
Saghira .... MÆ Ì X
Æ 315
Sabbâr L%Ë-X
Sâghirîna§¯ÌM%X
Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Saghira .... ÆMÌÆX 315
Sabbah ?Ë-X
Æ
Sâffûna ¨®Ë%X
Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
140-B
FÆX (Sa-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆX
Æ (Sa-r)
Sabâh C%-X Sadafa

Æ I
Æ X
Æ
Sabaha .... Æ?Æ-ÆX 304 Sadafa ..... ÆÆIÆX 310
Sabar M-X Sadafayn vÆIÆX
Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadafa ..... ÆÆIÆX 310
Sabrun MÈ-X Sadaqa ÆIÆX
Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabran $ÉM-È X
Æ Sadaqat 2IÆX
Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabarnâ %¥M-X Sadaqât 3%IX
Sabara ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabartum £0M-X Sadaqatin ´Í IX
Sabara ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabarû $ÇM-X Sadaqatan %É1IX
Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sabiyyan É%Ë°Ì-X Sadaqta 2
Æ IÆX
Sabâ ........ %-X 307 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sadaqû $®ÇIÆX
FÆX(Sa-kh)
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sakhrun ÊMEÆX
Saddaqa
Æ I
Ë X
Æ
Sakhara ... ÆMÆEÆX 308
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sakhratun ³MÈEX
Saddaqat 2ËIX
Æ
Sakhara ... ÆMÆEÆX 308
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Saddaqta 2
Æ IÆX
IÆX
Æ (Sa-d)
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Sadda ËIÆX
Saduqât 3%ÇIX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Saddun Ê$ËIX
Saddû $ËIX
Æ
Sadda ...... I
Ë X
Æ 308
Sadadnâ %¥HIÆX
Sadîdun ÊI¯ÌIX
Sadda ...... I
Ë X
Æ 308
Sadrun ÊLIX
Sadara ..... ÆLÆIÆX 309
MÆX
Æ (Sa-r)
Sad‘un ÊÈIÆX
Sarhun CMÆX
Sada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆX 309
Saraha ..... ÆCÆMÆX 312
141-B
ÆX
Æ (Sa-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆX
Æ (Sa-k)
Sarhan %É<MX ÆX

Æ (Sa-gh)
Saraha ..... ÆCÆMÆX 312
Saghârun $ÉL%X
Sar‘â %ÈMX
Æ Saghira .... MÆ Ì X
Æ 315
Sara‘a ...... ÆMÆX 314
Saghat 2
È ÆX
Sarratin ³ËMÆX Saghiya ... Æ±ÌX 316
Sarra ....... ËMÆX 313
Saghîran $ÉM°ÌX
Sarsaran $ÉMXÈMX Saghira .... MÆ Ì X
Æ 315
Sarsara .... ÆMÆXÈMÆX 313
Saghîrin MÍ °ÌX
SarsarinÍMÆXÈMX Saghira .... MÆ Ì X
Æ 315
Sarsara .... ÆMÆXÈMÆX 313
Saghîratan ³É M°ÌX
Sarafa ÆÆMÆX Saghira .... MÆ Ì X
Æ 315
Sarafnâ %¦MX ÆX
Æ (Sa-f)
Safâ %X
Sarfan %ÉMX Safâ ......... µ
Æ ÆX 317
SaffanÉ%Ë X
Æ
Sarrafnâ %¦ËMÆX Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
Saffât 3%ËX
Sarîkhun F¯ÌMX Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
Sarakha ... ÆGÆMÆX 312
Safha Æ?ÈX
Sarîm £¯ÌMX Safaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 316
Sarama Æ¤MÆX 314
Safhan %×=ÆX
ÆX
Æ (Sa-‘)
Safrâ’u Ç·$MÆX
Sa‘adan $ÉIX Safara ...... ÆMÆÆX 317
Sa‘ida ...... ÆIÌÆX 315
Safsafan %ÉÆYÆX
Sa‘iqa ÆÌÆX Safsafan %ÉÆYÆX 317
Sa‘iqa ...... ÆÌÆX 315 Sâfinât 2^¦Ì^X
Sâ‘qatun Ê´ÈÆX Safana ..... Æ§ÆÆX 317
Sa‘iqa ...... ÆÌÆX 315 Safwân ¨$®ÆX
Safâ ......... µ
Æ ÆX 317
Sa‘ûdan $ÉH®ÇX
Sa‘ida ...... ÆIÌÆX 315
ÆX
Æ (Sa-k)
Sa‘îdan $ÉI°ÌX Sakkat 2ËÆX
Sa‘ida ÆIÌÆX 315
Sakka ...... ËÆX 318
142-B
ÆX(Sa-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±ÆX(Sa-y)
®ÆX(Sa-w)
ÆX(Sa-l)
Sawt 3®ÆX
Salli ËÌ ÆX Sâta ......... Æ3%X 324
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Sawâban É%,$®X
Salât ³¿X Sâba Æ /%X 323
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Sawâffa
Ë $®X
Salabû $®Ç-ÆÆX Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
Salaba ..... Æ.ÆÆX 318
Sawâ‘iq ¸$®X
Salah ?ÆÆX Sa‘iqa ...... ÆÌÆX 315
Sawâmi‘ Ì¡$®X
Saldan $ÉIX Sama‘a .... ÆÆ¢ÆX 322
Salada ..... ÆIÆÆX 320
Sawwarna %¥LË®ÆX
Salsâl %YÆX Sawwara ..LË®X
Æ 325
Salla ........
Ë X 320
±ÆX(Sa-y)
Salawâtun Ê3$®X
Salâ ......... ¿X 320 Sayasî ±ÌX%°X
Sâsa ........ Æ[%X 326
Salawâtin 3$®ÆX
Salâ ......... ¿X 320 Sayyibun Ê.Ë°ÆX
Sâba ........ /
Æ %X 323
Sallû $®ÇËX
Salâ ......... µÆX 320 Sayhatin ´Í =°ÆX
Sâha ........ ÆC%X 326
Sallû $Ç®Ë X
Salâ ......... ¿X 320 Sayhtu Ç´=°ÆX
Sâha ÆC%X 326
Sallâ µËX
Salâ ......... ¿X 320 SayhataÆÆ´=°ÆX
Sâha ........ ÆC%X 326
£ÆX(Sa-m)
Saydi ÌI°ÆX
Sammû $®Ë¢ÆX Sâda ........ ÆH%X 326
Samma .... Ë£ÆX 322
Saydun I°ÆX
Sâda ........ ÆH%X 326
§ÆX(Sa-n)
Sana‘û $®ÇÆ¦ÆX Sayda ÆI°ÆX
Sâda ........ ÆH%X 326
Sayf °ÆX
San‘atun Ê´¦X
Sâfa ......... µÆÆX 326
Sana‘a .....
Æ ¦Æ X
Æ 322
143-B
[
Ì (Si-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words [
Ç (Su-/)
(Si-) Ì [ Siyâmun ¤Ê %°X

Sâma ....... ¤%X 325
Ì[(Si-/) Siyâman%É¡%°X
Sâma ....... ¤%X 325
Sibghatan Ê ´-ÌX
Sabagha .. Æ-X
Æ 306
Sibghun
Ê -ÌX
(Su-) Ç [
Sabagha .. -ÆX 306
Ç[(Su-/)
Sihâf %=ÌX
Sahafa ..... ÆÆ=ÆX 308 Subhu Ç?È-ÇX
Siddîqun ¯IX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Subbû $®Ë-X
Sabb ........ Ë.ÆX 304
Siddîqîna v
Æ Ì ¯ÌIX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Suhufun Ê=ÇX
Sahafa .....
Æ =
Æ X
Æ 307
Siddîqûna ¨Æ ®¯ÌIX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Sudda I
Ë X
Ç
Sadda ......ËIÆX 308
Sidqun
Ê IÌX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Sudûdun ÊHÇIX
Sadda I
Ë X
Æ 308
Sidqan %ÉIÌX
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Sur MXÇ
Sara ......... ÆL%X 324
Sirâtun $MÌX
Sirât ......... $MÌX 313 Surifat 2ÌMX
Ç
Sirâtan %É $MÌX
Sirât ......... $MÌX 313 Sufrun ÊMÇX
Safara ...... ÆMÆÆX 317
Sirrun ÊMÌX
Sarra ....... ËMÆX 313 Sulb .ÇX
Siliyyan %É°ÌX
Salâ ......... µÆX 320 Sulhun Ê?ÇX
Sinwânun ¨Ê $®¦ÌX
Sanwun ... Ê®¦X 323 Sulhan %É=X
Sihran Ê$MªÌX
Sahara ..... ÆMÆªÆX 323 Summun £Ê X
Ç
Siyâmin Í¤%°X
Sâma ....... ¤%X 325 Summan É%Ë¢ÇX
144-B
'\(Dza-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ\
Æ (Dza-r)
Sun‘a Æ¦X
Ç Dzallîn vÌ%\
Sana‘a .....
Æ ¦Æ X
Æ 322 Dzalla .......
Ë \
Æ 333
Suwâ‘a
Æ $®X Dzâllan ¾
É %Æ\
Sâ‘a ......... %X 325 Dzalla .......
Ë \
Æ 333
Sûrun $ÉL®ÇX Dzâmir MÌ¡%\
Sawwara .. LË®X
Æ 325 Dzamara .. ÆMÆ¢Æ\ 334
.Æ\ (Dza-b)
Dzabhan %É=-Æ\
(Dza) Æ a Dzabaha .. Æ?Æ-Æ\ 327
?Æ\ (Dza-h)
'\(Dza-/)
Dzahikat 2Ì=Æ\
Dza’an §¹Æ\ Dzahika ... ÆÆ=Æ\ 327
Dza’ana ... Æ§¹\ 327
Dzâ’iqun Ê¸%\ Æ\ (Dza-f)
Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 336 Dzafâdi‘un ÌH%\
DzâhikunÊ<%\ Dzafda‘a .. ÆÆIÈÆ\ 332
Dzahika ... ÆÆ=Æ\ 328
MÆ\
Æ (Dza-r)
Dzâhikan %ÉÌ<%\
Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\
Dzâhikatun Ê´Ì<%\
Dzarban %É,MÆ\
Dzârrun ËL%\
Dzarbun /
Ê MÆ\
Dzârrîna §¯ÌL%\
Dzarabnâ %¦,MÆ\
Dzâqa Æ%\
Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 336
Dzarabtum £Ç1,M\
Dzâqat 2%\
Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 336
Dzarabû $®Ç,MÆ\
Dzâllûn ¨®Ç%\
Dzalla.......
Ë \
Æ 333
Dzararun LÊ MÆ\
Dzarra ...... MË \
Æ 329
145-B
Æ\ (Dza-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words a
Ç (Dzu-/
Æ±Æ\ (Dza-y)
Dzarrun MÊ \
Æ Dzayr M°Æ\
Dzarra ...... ËMÆ\ 329 Dzâra ....... ÆL%\ 335
Dzarrâ’u ·Ç $ËM\
Æ Dzayfun Ê°Æ\
Dzarra ...... MË \
Æ 329 Dzâfa ....... Æ%\ 335
Dzaiqun Ê°Æ\
Æ\ (Dza-‘) Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 335
Dza‘ufa ÆÇÆ\ Dzayyiqan %É°ËÌ \
Æ
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 335
Dza‘ufû $®ÇÆ\
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Dza‘îfan %É°Ì\
Æ (Dzi-)Ì a
Ì a(Dzi-/)
Æ\ (Dza-l)
Dziddan $ËIÌ\
Dzalla Æ\ Dzadda .... ËIÆ\ 328
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Dzi‘âfan %É%\
Dzalâlun Ê ¿\ Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Dzalla.......
Ë \
Æ 333
Dzi‘fain vÆÌ\
Dzalâlatun ´Ê ¿\ Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Dzalla.......
Ë \
Æ 333
Dzi‘fun
Ê È \
Ì
Dzalalnâ %¦Æ\ Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Dzighthan%É5È \
Ì
Dzalaltu Ç2\ Dzaghatha Æ6ÆÆ\ 331
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Dziyâ’un ·Ê %°Ì\
Dzallû $®ËÆ\ Dzâ’a ....... ·Æ %Æ\ 334
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Dzizâ $O°Ì\
Dzâza ...... ÆN%\ 335
§
Æ \ (Dza-n)
Dzanînun ÊvÌ¦Æ\
Dzanna .... Ë§Æ\ 334
(Dzu) Ç a
Dzankan %É¦Æ\ a
Ç (Dzu-/
Dzanaka .. ÆÆ¦Æ\ 334
Dzuhan %É=Ç\
Dzahiya ... Æ±Ì=Æ\ 328
146-B
'(Ta-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ(Ta-b)
Dzûhaha %ª^=\ Târiq ÌL%

Dzahiya ... Æ±Ì=Æ\ 328 Taraqa ÆÆM 338
Dzuriba /
Æ MÌ \
Ç TâriqunL%
Dzaraba ... Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328 Taraqa .....
Æ MÆ 338
Dzuribat 2Æ,MÌ \
Ç Tâ‘atan %É1%
Dzaraba ... Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328 Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Dzu‘afâ’u ·Ç %Ç\ Tâ‘imun £Ê Ì %
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Ta‘ima ...... £Ì 338
Dzu‘fun
Ê È \
Ç Tâ‘âman %É¢Ì %
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Ta‘ima ...... £Ì 338
Tâghiyatu 2
Ç °Æ
Ì %
Taghâ ....... ^µ 339
(Ta)Æ
Tâghûn ¨®Ç%
Taghâ µ
^ 339
'(Ta-’)
Tâ’ifataini vÆ1¸% Tâghîna vÌ%
Taghâ ....... µ
^ 339
Tâfa
Æ % 346
Tâ’ifatun ´Ê Æ ¸% Tâghût 3®Ç%
Taghâ ....... ^µ 339
Tâfa
Æ % 346
Tâ’ifîna vÌ¸% Tâfa
Æ %
Tâfa ......... Æ% 346
Tâfa
Æ % 346
Tâ’ifun
Ê ¸% Tâqatun ´Ê %
Tâqa ........
Æ % 347
Tâfa
Æ % 346
Tâ’ifatâni ¨%1¸% Tâla %
Tâla ......... Æ % 347
Tâfa
Æ % 346
Tâ’i‘îna vÌ¸% Tâlib .%
Talaba ...... Æ.Æ 340
Tâ‘a Æ% 345
Tâ’irun MÊ ¸% Tâlût 3®%
Tâla ......... Æ % 347
Târa ÆL% 349
Tâba /
Æ % Tâmmatu ´Ç ¡Ë %
Tamma ..... £Ë 343
Tâba /
Æ % 348
Tarfun
Ê MÈ .Æ(Ta-b)
Tarafa ÆÆMÆ 337
Taba‘a
Æ -Æ
Târidin HÍ L% Tab‘a ........ ÆÆ- 336
Tarada HÆM 337
147-B
MÆ(Ta-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words £Æ(Ta-m)
Tabaqun
Ê -Æ Taghâ ....... ^µÆ 339
Tabaqa .... ÆÆ- 337
Taghâ µ
^ Æ
Tabaqan %É- Taghâ ....... µ
^ 339
Tabaqa .... ÆÆ-Æ 337
Æ(Ta-f)
M(Ta-r)
Tafiqa
Æ Ì
Tarâ’iqun
Ê ¸$M Tafiqa ....... ÆÌ 340
Taraqa ..... ÆÆMÆ 338
Tafiqâ %Ì
Æ
Taradtu 3
Ç HÈ MÆ Tafiqa ....... ÆÌ 340
Tarada ..... HÆMÆ 337
(Ta-l)
Tarafay ±ÆM
Tarafa ....... ÆÆMÆ 337 Tallun
Ê
Talla ......... 342
Tarafan %ÉM
Tarafa ÆÆMÆ 337 Talaban .
Ê Æ
Talaba ...... Æ. 340
Tariqan %ÉMÌ
Taraqa ..... ÆÆMÆ 338 Talhun ?
Ê
Talaha ...... Æ?ÆÆ 340
Tarîqatun ´Ê ¯ÌM
Taraqa .....
Æ MÆ
Æ 338 Tal‘un
Ê Æ
Tala‘a .......
Æ Æ 341
Tariyyan %É ¯Ë MÌ
Æ
Taruwa ..... ÆÇMÆ 338 Tala‘at 2
È Æ
Æ
Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341
Æ (Ta-‘)
Tallaqa
Æ Ë
Æ
Ta‘âmun ¤Ê %Æ Talaqa ...... ÆÆ 341
Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Tallaqahunna §
Ë ªÇ Ë
Æ
Ta‘mun £Ê È Talaqa ......
Æ Æ 341
Ta‘ima ...... £Ì 338
Tallaqtum £Ç1Ë
Ta‘imtum £Ç1¢Ì Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341
Ta‘ima ...... £Ì 338
Talliqû $®ÇËÌ
Ta‘imû $®¢Ì
Æ Talaqa ......
Æ Æ
Æ 341
Ta‘ima ...... £Ì 338
Tallaqtumûhunna §
Ë ©Ç ®Ç¢1Ç Ë
Æ
Ta‘anû $®Ç¦Æ
Æ Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341
Ta‘ana ...... Æ§Æ 339
£Æ(Ta-m)
(Ta-gh)
Tam‘an %É¢
Taghau ®Æ Tami‘a ......
Æ ¢Ì 343
148-B
®Æ(Ta-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ì(Ti-/)
Tamasnâ %¦Q¢ Tayyiban %É-°ËÌ

Æ
Tamasa .... ÆRÆ¢ 342 Tâba ........ /
Æ % 348
Tayyibât 3%-Ì°Ë
Æ
®Æ(Ta-w) Tâba ........ /
Æ % 348
Tawdun HÊ ® Tayyibatun ´Ê -Ì°Ë
Æ
Tâda ........ HÆ % 345 Tâba ........ Æ/% 348
Taw‘an %É®Æ Tayyibûna ¨®Ç-°ËÌ
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 Tâba ........ Æ/% 348
Tawwa‘at 2Ë® Tayyibîn vÌ-°ËÌ
Æ
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 Tâba ........ /
Æ % 348
Tawwâfûna ¨®Ç$Ë®
Æ
Tâfa .........
Æ % 346
Tawîlan ¿
É ¯Ì® (Ti -)Ì
Tâla ......... Æ % 347
Ì(Ti-/)
«(Ta-h) Tibâqan %É%-

Tabaqa ....
Æ -Æ
Æ 337
Tâ hâ «
Tâ hâ ....... « 343 Tibtum £Ç1-Ì
Tâba ........ Æ/% 348
Tahâ %ª
Tahâ ......... %ª 337 Tibna t
Æ
Ì
Tâba ........ /
Æ % 348
Tahhara MÆ ªË
Tahara ...... ÆMª 344 Tiflan ¿
É Ì
Tafula .......
Æ Ç
Æ 340
Tahhir MÌªË
Tahara ...... ÆMª 344 Tiflun
Ê Ì
Tafula ....... ÆÇÆ 340
Tahhirâ &MËª
Æ
Tahara ...... ÆMªÆ 344 Tînun v
Ê
Tâna ........ Æ¨% 349
Tahûr L®Çª
Tahara ...... ÆMªÆ 345 Tînan%É¦°Ì
Tâna ........ Æ¨% 349
±Æ(Ta-y)
Tayyun ±
Ê
Tawa ........ Æ¶® 348
Tayyibin .Ì°Ë
Æ
Tâba ........ /
Æ % 348
149-B
®Æ (Tu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ (Za-l)
(Tu-) Ç Zâlimûn ¨®¢Ì%

Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
®Æ (Tu-/) Zâlimîna vÌ¢Ì %

Tûbâ %,®Ç
Tâba ........ Æ/% 348 Zânnîna vÌ¥%
Zanna ....... Ë§Æ 352
Tubi‘a
Æ -Ì
Tab‘a ........
Æ -Æ
Æ 336 Zâhiratan ³Ê MÌ©%
Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
Tughyânan %É¥%°
Taghâ ....... ^µ 339 Zâharû $ÇM©%
Tumisat 2
È Q
Æ ¢Ì
Ç
Tamasa .... ÆRÆ¢ 342 Zâhirîna §¯MÌ©%
Tûrun LÊ ®Ç
Târa ......... ÆL% 345
Æ (Za-‘)
Tûlan ¾
É ® Za‘ni §Æ
Tâla Æ % 347 Za‘ana ..... §ÆÆ 350
Tûfân ¨%®Ç
Tâfa ......... Æ% 346
Æ (Za-l)
Tuwan ¶É® Zalla ËÆ

Tawa ........ Æ¶® 348 Zalla ......... ËÆ 350
Tuwa ¶
Æ ® Zallâmun Ê¤¿Æ
Tawa ........ Æ¶® 348 Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Zalta Æ2Æ
Zalla ......... ËÆ 350
Zallat 2Ë
(Za-) Æ Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350
Zalaltum £1
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350
' (Za-’) Zallanâ %¦
Zâlimatun Ê´¢Ì% Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zalama Æ£Æ
Zâlimî ±Ì¢Ì% Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zalamnâ %¦¢Æ
Zâlimun Ê£Ì% Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351
150-B
£Æ (Za-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ì (Zi-/)
Zalamtu 2
Ç ¢Æ Zanantum £1¦¦
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352
Zalamtum £1¢Æ Zannû $Ç®¦Ë Æ
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352
Zalamû $®Ç¢
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ªÆ (Za-h)
Zallû $®ËÆ Zahar MªÆ
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350 Zahara MÆªÆ 353
Zalûmun Ê¤®Ç Zahrun MªÆ
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
Zalûman%É¡®Ç Zahran $ÉMª
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
Zalîlan É¿°Ì Zâhiratun ³M©%
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350 Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
Zalîlun
Ê °Ì Zahîrun MÊ °Ìª
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350 Zahara MÆªÆ 353
Zahîratun ³M°Ìª
£Æ (Za-m) Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353
Zam’ân ¨^'¢
Zami’a ..... 'Ì¢Æ 352
Zamâ’un Ê'¢Æ (Zi-) Ì
Zami’a 'Ì¢Æ 352
Ì (Zi-/)
§Æ (Za-n)
Zanna Ë§Æ Zilâl ¿Ì
Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352 Zalla ......... ËÆ 350
ZannunÊË§ Zillun ´Ê
Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352 Zalla .........
Ë Æ 0
Zannâ %Ë¦Æ Zihriyyan %É¯MÌª

Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352 Zahara MÆªÆ 353
Zananna %¦Æ¦
Zanna ....... §Æ ................. 352
Zanantu 2
Ç ¦¦Æ
Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 352
151-B

Ç (Zu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words '(‘a-')
(Zu-) Ç ‘Âbidûn ¨ÇI,%

‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355

Ç (Zu-/) ‘Âbidîn §¯ÌI,%
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
Zullatun
Ë Ì
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350 ‘Âbirî ²ÌM,%
‘Abara ...... ÆMÆ-Æ 356
Zulalun
Ê Æ Ç
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 351 ‘Âbirîna §¯ÌMÌ,%
‘Abara ...... ÆMÆ-Æ 356
Zulima Æ£ÌÇ
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ‘Âtiyatin Í´°Ì0%
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1ÆÆ 358
Zulimû $®Ç¢ÌÇ
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Âjilatun Ê´8%
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360
Zulmun Ê£Ç
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ‘Âd H%
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Zulman %É¢Ç
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 ‘Âda HÆ%
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
Zulumât 3%¢ÇÇ
Zalima ...... Æ£ÌÆ 352 ‘ÂdaIytum £1¯H%
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Zunûna ¨®Ç¦
Zanna ....... Ë§Æ 352 ‘Âdû $H%
‘Ada ......... HÆ% 392
Zuhûrun LÊ ®Çª
Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353 ‘Âdûna ¨H%
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
‘Âshirû $MTÌ%
‘Ashara .... MÆUÆ 373
(‘Ain) ‘Âsifun X%
‘Asafa ...... Y 375
‘Âsifât 3%X%
'(‘a-') ‘Asafa ...... Y 375
‘Â'ilan ×¿¸% ‘Âsifatun ´X%
’Ala .......... % 395 ‘Asafa ...... YÆ 375
‘Â'ilatan ´¸% ‘Âsimun £X%
’Ala .......... % 395 ‘Asama .... £ÆYÆ 375
‘Âbidât 3$IÌ,% ‘Âfîna vÌ%
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355 ‘Afâ .......... % 379
152-B
'(‘a-') Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ
Æ (‘a-b)
‘Âqaba .% ‘Âmun ¤Ê%

‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Åma ........ ¤Æ% 395
‘Âqibû $®-% ‘Âmilatun ´¡%
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢
Ì Æ 388
‘Âqirun M% ‘Âmilun
Ø ¡Ì%
‘Aqara ...... M 382 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢
Ì Æ 388
‘Âqiran $M% ‘Âmilûn ¨®¡%
‘Aqara ...... M 382 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Âqabtum £0-% ‘Âmilîn v¡%
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 389
‘Âkif % ‘Âmaini v¡%
‘Akafa 382 ‘Ama ........ ¤Æ% 395
‘Âkifûna ¨®Ç% ‘Âhadtum £0I©%
‘Akafa ...... 382 ‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392
‘Âkifîna v% ‘Âhadû $I©%
‘Akafa ...... 382 ‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392
‘Âlamîn v¡%
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383 .ÆÆ(‘a-b)
‘Âlimun £Ì% Ta‘bathûna ¨®Ç5-Æ 0
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383 ‘Abitha ..... 6
Æ -Ì
Æ 354
‘Abathan %É5-
‘Âlimûna ¨®¡%
‘Abitha ..... 6
Æ -Ì
Æ 354
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Abada I
Æ -Æ
‘Âlimîna v¡%
‘Abada ..... ÆIÆ-Æ 355
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Abadnâ %¥I-Æ
‘Âlin Û %
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Abadtum £0I-Æ
‘Âlîn v%
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Âliya ±Æ%Ì ‘Abdin I
Í -Æ
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Abdun I
Ê -Æ
‘Âliyan %É °%
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Âliyatun ´°% ‘Abdan $ÉI-Æ
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
153-B
2Æ
Æ (‘a-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ
Æ (‘a-d)
‘Abbadta 3
Æ I
È - ‘Ajila .........
Æ 9
Ì
Æ 360
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Ajiltum £1Ì9
‘Abdaini §¯ÆI- ‘Ajila .........
Æ 9
Ì
Æ 360
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
‘Ajjala Ë9Æ
‘Abasa R
Æ -Æ Æ ‘Ajila .........
Æ 9
Ì
Æ 360
‘Abasa ..... ÆRÆ-Æ 356
‘Ajjalnâ %¦9Æ
‘Abûsan R
Æ -Æ
Æ ‘Ajila .........
Æ 9
Ì
Æ 360
‘Abasa ..... %P®-Æ 356 ‘Ajûzun NÊ ®Ç9
‘Abqariyyun ²
Ê MÌ -Æ ‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359
‘Abqariyyun Ê²ÌM-Æ 356 ‘Ajûlan É¾®Ç9
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360
2Æ
Æ (‘a-t)
‘Ajîbun Ê.°Ì9
‘Atat 21Æ ‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 359
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1ÆÆ 358
‘Atau ®Æ1 IÆ
Æ (‘a-d)
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1Æ 358 ‘Adâwatun 3$IÆ
‘Atîdun ÊI°Ì1 ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
‘Atuda ...... ÆIÇ1Æ 357 ‘Adadun HI
‘Atîq °Ì1 ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
‘Ataqa ...... ÆÆ1Æ 357 ‘Adasun SI
‘Adasa ..... SI 361
:ÆÆ(‘a-j)
‘Adda ËI
‘Ajabun Ê.Æ9Æ ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Addada HÊI
‘Ajaban %É-9Æ ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Addûna ¨HI
‘Ajibta 2
Æ -Ì9 ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Adiyât 2#^¯I^
‘Ajibtum £1-Ì9 ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Adala I
‘Ajibû $®Ç-Ì9 ‘Adala ...... I 362
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Adlun Ê ÈI
‘Ajil Ì9
Æ ‘Adala ...... I 362
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360
‘Adnin ¨Í I
‘Ajiltu 2
Ç Ì9
154-B
KÆ(‘a-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words OÆ(‘a-z)
‘Adana ..... ¨Æ I
Æ
Æ 362 ‘Aridzan %×\M
‘Aduwwun ËI
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362 ‘Aridzun aMÌ
’Aduwwan $I
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362 ‘Arradztum £1\MËÆ
KÆ(‘a-dh) ‘Arafa M
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
‘Adhâbun /$K
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363 ‘Arafât 3%M
‘Adhaba /
Æ K
Æ Æ ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363 ‘Arafta 2M
‘Adhabnâ %¦,K ‘Arafa ....... ÆM 367
‘Adhuba ... /
Æ K
Ç
Æ 363 ‘Arrafa MË
‘Adhbun /
Ê K
È
Æ ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363 ‘Arûbatun ´,M
‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
MÆ(‘a-r)
‘Arûbun %×,M
‘Arabiyyan %×°,MÆ ‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
‘Arâ ¶^M
Æ
‘Arabiyyun ±Ê,MÆ ‘Ariya ....... ¶ÆMÆ 379
‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
Arîdzun _¯MÚ
‘Arshun WM ‘Aradza .... aMÆ 367
‘Arasha .... WÆMÆ 366
‘Aradza aMÆ OÆ(‘a-z)
Azza OËÆ
‘Aradznâ %¦\M ‘Azza ....... OÆ 371
‘Azzarû $LOË
‘Aradzun aMÆ ‘Azar ........ LOÆ 370
‘Aradza aMÆ 366
‘Azzaznâ %¥NO
‘Aradzan %×\M ‘Azza ....... OÆ 371
‘Azzertumû $®yLOË
‘Ardzan aMÈÆ ‘Azar ........ LO 370
‘Azalta 2ÆOÆ
‘Ardzun ‘Azala ....... OÔ Æ 371
155-B
RÆ(‘a-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ(‘A-z)
‘Azama ¤OÆ ‘Asâ ......... %Y 376

‘Azama .... ¤O 372
‘Asfan %×Y
‘Azamta 2¡OÆ ‘Asafa ...... YÆ 375
‘Azama .... ¤OÆ 372
‘Asfun ÊYÆ
‘Azamû $®¡OÆ ‘Asafa ...... YÆ 375
‘Azama .... ¤OÆ 372
‘Asr MY
‘Azmun ¤ÊO ‘Asar ........ MYÆ 375
‘Azama ¤OÆ 372
‘Asau ®Y
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
RÆ(‘a-s) Asâ µ^YÆ
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
‘As‘asa RQÆ
‘Assa ....... ËRÆ 373 Asayta 2Æ°Y
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
‘Asalun ØQÆ
‘Asala ...... ÔQÆ 373 ‘Asaytu 2°YÆ
‘Asâ ......... µ^YÆ 376
‘Asâ µ^Q
Æ
‘Asâ ......... µ^QÆ 373 ‘Asaynâ %¦°Y
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
‘Asaitum £1°QÆ
‘Asâ ......... µ^QÆ 373
_Æ(‘a-dz)
‘Asîrun M°QÆ
‘Adzudun I]
‘Asura ...... ÆMÇQÆ 372
‘Adzada ... I] 377
‘Asîran $×M°Q
‘Adzdzû $®Ë]
‘Asura ...... ÆMÇQÆ 372
‘Adzdza ... Ë _ Æ 377
VÆ(‘a-sh)
ÓÆ(‘a-t)
‘Asharatun ³MU
A‘tâ‘un Ê·%Ó
‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
‘Ashîratun ³M°U
‘Ashara .... MÆUÆ 373 Æ(‘A-z)
‘Ashiyyan %×°UÆ ‘Azam £ÔÆ
‘Ashiya .... µÆUÆ 374 ‘Azama .... £ÆÔÆ 378
‘Ashiyyatun ´°U ‘Azîmun £°
‘Ashiya .... µÆUÆ 374 ‘Azama .... £Æ 378
‘Azîman %×¢°
ZÆ(‘a-s)
‘Azama .... £Æ 378
‘Asâ %YÆ
156-B
Æ(‘a-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ(‘a-l)
Æ(‘a-f) ‘Aqama .... £ 382

‘Afâ % ‘Aqîman %×¢°
‘Afâ .......... % 379 ‘Aqama .... £ 382
‘Afau ®
‘Afâ .......... % 379 Æ(‘a-l)
‘Afuwwun ®Ë ‘Alâ ¿
‘Afâ % 379 ‘Alâ .......... µ^ 387
‘Afuwwan $× ®Ë ‘Allâm ¤¿
‘Afâ .......... % 379 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Afwa ® ‘Alâniyatan ´°¥¿
‘Afâ .......... % 379 ‘Alana ...... § 385
‘Alaqun ÆÆ
Æ(‘a-q)
‘Aliqa ....... ÆÆ 383
‘Aqibun Ê.
‘Alaqatun ´Æ
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Aliqa ....... ÆÆ 383
‘Aqabatu ´-
‘Alima £Ì
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqibai ±-Æ
‘Allama £Ê
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqibatun ´-
‘Alimatum £1¢
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Aqdun IÆ
‘Alimnâ %¦¢
‘Aqada ..... IÆÆ 380
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqadat 3I
‘Alimta 2¢
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Aqadtum £0I
‘Alimtumû $®¢1¢
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqara MÆ
‘Alimû $®¢
‘Aqara ...... M 382
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqarû $M
‘Allamnâ %¦Ù¢
‘Aqara ...... M 382
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqalû $®ÇÆ
‘Allamta 2Ù¢
‘Aqala ...... Æ
Æ 382
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Aqîmun £°
157-B
£Æ(‘a-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Æ(‘a-w)
‘Allamtu 2¢Ù ‘Amiltum £1¢

‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Allamtum £1Ù¢ ‘Amilû $®¢
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383 ‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Alau ®Æ ‘Amûna ¨®¢
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Alâ µ^ ‘Amû $®¢
‘Alâ .......... µ^ 387 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Alîyyun ËµÔ ‘Amâ µ^¢Æ
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 387 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Alîm £° ‘Amiya µÆ¢Ì Æ
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢
Ì 389
‘Amiyat 2°¢
£Æ(‘a-m) ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Ammun £Ë ‘Amîq °¢
‘Ammun ... Ë £ 389 ‘Amuqa .... Æ¢Æ 389
‘Ammâtun ´Ë¢ ‘Amîna v¢
‘Ammun ... Ë £ 389 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢
Ì 389
‘Amadun IÊ¢ §Æ(‘a-n)
‘Amada .... I¢ÆÆ 387
‘An §Æ
‘Amrun MÆ¢ÆÆ ‘An §Æ 390
‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Anat 2Æ¦Æ
‘Amarû $M¢ ‘Ana %¦Æ 392
‘Anata Æ2Æ¦Æ
A‘mala ¢ÆÆ ‘Anita ....... Æ2¦ÌÆ 390
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Anitum £1¦ÌÆ
‘Amalun
Ø ¢ÆÆ ‘Anita ....... Æ2¦ÌÆ 390
‘Amila ...... Ô¢
Ì Æ 388
‘Ankabût 3®-¦Æ
‘Amalan ¿¢ ‘Ankabun .¦Æ 392
‘Amila ...... Ô¢
Ì Æ 388
‘Anîd I°¦Æ
‘Amila
Ô ¢Ì ‘Anada ..... IÆ¦
Ì Æ 391
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Amilat 2¢ ®Æ(‘a-w)
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
’Awrât 3$L®Æ
158-B
ªÆ(‘a-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ì ‘i-/)
‘Åra .......... LÆ% 394 ‘Ijâfun

Ê %9
‘Ajifa ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360
’Awratun ³L®Æ
‘Åra .......... LÆ% 394 ‘Ijlun
Ê 9Ì
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360
‘Awânun ¨$®Æ
‘Åna ......... ¨Æ% 398 ‘Idan $×IÌ
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
ªÆ(‘a-h) ‘Iddatun 3ÊIÌ
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
‘Ahad IÈªÆ
‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392 ‘Izîn §¯OÌ
‘Azâ ......... ¶OÆ 372
‘Ahdun IªÆ
‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392 ‘Izzan $×ËOÌ
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371
‘Ahida IªÚ
‘Ahida ...... IªÚ 392 ‘Izzatun ³OËÌ
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371
‘Ahidnâ %¥IªÚÆ
‘Ahida ...... IªÚÆ 392 ‘Ishâr L%U
±Æ(‘a-y ‘Ishâun ·%UÌ
‘Ashiya .... µÆUÆ 374
‘Ayînâ %¦°°Æ
‘Ayya ........ ±
Ë
Æ 398 ‘Ishrûn ¨MUÌ
‘Aynâni ¨%¦°
‘Åna ......... ¨É% 398 ‘Isama £Y
‘Aynun v
Ê Æ
‘Åna ......... ¨É% 398 ‘Isiyyan %É °Ë Y
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
(‘i-) ‘Isiyyun µ
Ë Y
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
‘Isyânun ¨%°Y
Ì ‘i-/)
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
‘Ibâdat 3H%- ‘Idzîn v]
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355 ‘Adzâ ....... %] 377
‘Ibratun ³Ê M-Ì ‘Itfun
Ê ÓÌ
‘Abara ...... ÆMÆ-Æ 356
‘Atafa ....... ÓÆ 377
‘Itiyyan %É°Ë 1Ì
Ì ‘Iz Ì
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1ÆÆ 358 Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613
159-B

Ì ‘i-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ç ‘u-/)
‘Izâm ¤% ‘Îrun MÊ °Ì

‘Azama .... £Æ
Ô 378 ‘Âra .......... LÆ% 396
‘Izû $® ‘Înun v
Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613 ‘Âna ......... ¨É% 398
‘Ifrîtun 2¯MÌ
‘Afara ....... MÆÆ 379
‘Iqâbun /% (‘u-)Ç
‘Aqaba .ÆÆ 380
‘Illiyûna ¨®Ë°Ì

Ç ‘u-/)
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Utuwwan Ë$®Ç1Ç
‘Illiyyîna v°Ú
Ù
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1ÆÆ 358
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Uttuwwin ®1Ç
‘Ilman £
‘Ataya ...... Æ±1ÆÆ 358
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Uthira ÆMÌ5Ç
‘Imâd H%¢
‘Athara ..... ÆMÆ5Æ 358
‘Ujâbun Ê/%9
‘Imâratun ³L%¢
‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358
‘Udnâ %¥IÇ
‘Imrân ¨$M¢
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 393
‘Amara MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Udtum £0I
‘Inaban %×-¦Æ
Ì
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 393
‘Anaba ..... .Æ¦Æ 390
‘Udwânun ¨$I
‘Inabun .Æ¦
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 363
‘Anaba ..... .Æ¦Æ 390
‘Udwatun 3I
‘Inda I¦Ì
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
‘Inda ......... ÆI¦Ì 391
‘Udhran $× LKÇ
‘Iwajun ;®Ì
‘Adhuba ... /
Æ K
Ç
Æ 363
‘Awija ....... ;Æ®Ú 392
‘Udhtu 3K
‘Iwajan %×8®Ì
‘Ådh ......... JÆ% 394
‘Awija ....... ;Æ®
Ú 392
‘Uruban %×,MÇ
‘Îsa µ^Q°Ì
‘Aruba ...... /ÆMÇ 364
‘Isa ........... µ^Q°Ì 396
‘Urjûn ¨®Ç8MÇ
‘Îshatan Ú°
‘Arjana ..... §Æ8M 366
Âsha ........ WÆ% 398
160-B

Ç ‘u-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ç ‘u-/)
‘Urûsh WM ‘Uqiba .

Æ ÌÇ
‘Arasha .... WÆMÆ 366 ‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Urdzatun ´\MÇ ‘Uqibtum £1-Ç
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 ‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Urfan %×MÇ ‘Uqûd H®
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367 ‘Aqada ..... IÆ 380
‘Urfun MÇ ‘Ulamâ ·%¢É
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Uridza aMÚÇ ‘Ullimna %¦¢ÙÇ
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Uridzû $®\MÚÇ ‘Ullimta 2¢Ù
‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
‘Urwatun ³M ‘Ullimtum £1¢Ù
‘Arâ .......... $MÆ 369 ‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
‘Uzairun M¯O ‘Uluwwan $×®Ë
‘Azar ........ LO 370 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Uzzâ $×OË ‘Ulyâ %°Ç
‘Azza ....... OÆ 371 ‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
‘Usratun ³MQÇÇ ‘Ummiyat 2Ë°¢Ç
‘Asura ...... MÆQÇÆ 372 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Usrun ÊMQÇ ‘Umrah ³M¢Ç
‘Asura ...... MÆQÇÆ 372 ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Usbatun ´Ê-YÇ ‘Umuran $×M¢
‘Asaba ..... .ÆYÆ 374 ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Uttilat 2ÙÓ ‘Umurun ÊM¢É
‘Atila ........ ÚÆÓÔ 378 ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Ufiya ± ‘Umyun µ
Ê ¢Ç
‘Afâ .......... % 379 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢
Ì 389
‘Uqbun .È ‘Umyan %°¢
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Uqban %-Ç ‘Umyânan %× ¥%°¢
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 ‘Amiya ..... µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Uqdatun ³I ‘Unuq ¦Ç
‘Aqada ..... IÆÆ 381 ‘Aniqa ...... Ú¦
Æ 391
161-B
'(Gha-’ Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ(Gha-d
U‘yûnun ¨®° Ghâfilun %

‘Åna ......... ¨É% 398 Ghafala .... Æ
Æ 406
Ghâfilan ¿
× %
(Gha-) Ghafala .... Æ
Æ 406
Ghâfilûna ¨®%
'(Gha-’ Ghafala .... ÆÆ 406
Gha’ibatin ´-¸% Ghâlibun .%

Ghâba ...... /% 412 Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407
Gha’ibîn v-¸% Ghâlibûn ¨®-%

Ghâba ...... /% 412 Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407
Gha’ibun .¸% Ghâlibînv-%

Ghâba ...... /% 412 Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407
Ghâ’it ¸% Ghâwîn §¯%

Ghâta ....... Ô% 411 Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
Ghâ’zûn ¨®¸% Ghâwûna ¨%

Ghâza ...... % 413 Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
Ghâbirîna §¯M,% .Æ(Gha-b

Ghabara .. MÆ-Æ 399
Ghabaratun ³M-Æ
Ghârun ÊL% Ghabara .. MÆ-Æ 399
Ghâra ...... L% 411
IÆ(Gha-d
Ghârimîna v¡L%
Gharima .. ¤M 402 Ghadin I
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400
Ghâsiqin P%
Ghasaqa .. QÆ 402 Ghadan É$IÆ
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400
Ghâshiyatun ´°T%
Ghashiya .. µÆU
Ì 403 Ghadât ³$IÆ
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400
Ghafirîn §¯M%
Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405 Ghadaqan %I
Ghadiqa ... IÆ 400
Ghâfirun MÌ%
Ghafara MÆÆ 405 Ghadau ÆI
Æ
Ghada ...... $IÆ 400
Ghâfilât 3¿%
Ghafala .... Æ
Æ 406 Ghadawta 3IÆ
Ghada ...... $IÆ 400
Ghâfilîna v%
Ghafala .... ÆÆ 406
162-B
MÆ(Gha-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ(Gha-f)
Ghadaun IÆ
Ghada ...... $IÆ 400 VÆ(Gha-sh)
Ghashiya µÆUÌ
MÆ(Gha-r) Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403
Gharra ËMÆ Ghashsha µUÆ
Gharra Ë M 401 Ghashiya . µÆUÌ 403
Gharâbîb .°,$M
Gharaba .. /Æ M Æ 400 ZÆ(Gha-s)
Gharâman %×¡$M Ghasban %×-Y
Gharima .. ¤M 402 Ghasaba .. .ÆYÆ 404
Gharabat 2,M _Æ(Gha-dz)
Gharaba .. /ÆMÆ 400
Ghadzbun .]Æ
Gharbiyyatun ´°,ÚM Ghadziba .]Æ 404
Ghadziba Æ.]Æ
Gharbiyyun ±Ë,M Ghadziba .]Æ 404
Gharaba .. /Æ M Æ 400
Ghadzbân ¨%-]Æ
Gharrat 3ËMÆ Ghadziba .]Æ 404
Gharra ..... M 401
Ghadzibû $®-]Æ
Gharaq M Ghadziba . .]Æ 404
Ghariqa .... M 401
Gharqan %×M Æ(Gha-f)
Ghariqa .... M 401
Gharûr LMÆ Ghafara MÆÆ
Gharra ..... ËM 402 Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
Ghaffâr L%Ë
OÆ(Gha-z) Ghafara .... MÆ 405
Ghazlun Ø OÆ Ghafarnâ %¥MÆ
Ghazala ... OÆ 402 Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
RÆ(Gha-s) Ghaflatun ´Æ

Ghafala .... ÆÆ 406
Ghassâqan %%ËQ GhafûrunL®Ç
Ghasaqa .. QÆ 402 Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
Ghasaqa QÆ Ghafûran $×L®Æ

Ghasaqa .. QÆ 402 Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
163-B
Æ(Gha-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±Æ(Gha-y)
Æ(Gha-l) §Æ(Gha-f)
Ghall
Ë Ghanamin £¦Æ
Ghalla ...... Ë 408 Ghanima .. Æ£¦ÌÆ 410
Ghalâz ¿ Ghanimtum ´¢¦Æ
Ghalaza ... ÆÔÔ 407 Ghanima .. Æ£¦ÌÆ 410
Ghalabun . Ghanîyyun ±Ë¦

Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407 Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410
Ghalabat 2-Ô ®Æ(Gha-w)
Ghalaba ... .ÆÆ 407
Ghawâshun ÊW$®
Ghalabû $®- Ghashiya .. µÆU
Ì 403
Ghawrun L®Æ
Ghalaqat 2ÔÆ Ghâra ...... L% 411
Ghalaqa ... ÆÆ 408
Ghawwâs [$®Æ
Ghalizan %×ÌÆ Ghâsa ..... Æ[% 411
Ghawlun ®Æ
Ghalizun ÌÆ Ghâla ....... Ô% 412
Ghawâ ¶^®Æ
Ghalyun ±
Ê Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
Ghala ....... µ^Æ 409
Ghawaina §¯®Æ
Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
£(Gha-m)
Ghawiyyun Ë²®Æ
Ghamân ¤%¢ Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
Ghamma .. £Ë 409
Ghamman %Ë¢ ±Æ(Gha-y)
Ghamma .. Ë£ 409 Ghayyan %×°
Ghamma £Ë Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412
Ghamma .. Ë£ 409 Ghaythun Ê6°
Ghammatun ´Ë¢ Ghâtha 7% 413
Ghamma .. Ë£ 409 GhayrunM°
Ghamarât 3$M¢ Ghâra ....... LÆ% 413
Ghamara .. MÆ¢ÆÆ 409 Ghayzun Ø°Æ
Ghamratun ³M¢ Ghâza ...... % 413
GhamaraÆM¢ÆÆ 409
164-B

Ì (Ghi-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ç (Ghu-/)

(Ghi-) Ì Ghurufât 3%ÇM
Ç
Gharafa .... Æ M Æ 401
Ì (Ghi-/)
Ghurufun ÇMÇ
Ghislîn vQÌ Gharafa .... Æ M Æ 401
Ghasala ... ÔQ 402
Ghurûr LMÇ
Ghishawatun ³®UÌ Gharra ..... ËM 401
Ghashiya µÆU
Ì 403
Ghuzzan $ËO
Ghitâ ·%ÓÔÌ Ghazâ ..... $OÆ 402
Ghata ...... %Ó 405
Ghussatun ´ËY
Ghilzatun ´Ì Ghassa .... ËZ 404
Ghufrân ¨$MÇ
Ghillan ¿
Ë Ì Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
Ghalla ...... Ë 408
Ghulâmain v¡Æ¿
Ghilmân ¨%¢ Ghulâmun . ¤¿ 408
Ghulâmun . ¤¿ 408
Ghulâman %×¡¿
Ghiyâbatun ´,%° Ghulâmun . ¤¿ 408
Ghâba ...... /% 412
Ghulâmun ¤¿
Ghîdza _°Ì Ghulâmun . ¤¿ 408
Ghâdza .... a% 413
Ghulban %Ô-Ç
(Ghu-) Ç Ghulfun
Ghalafa .... ÆÆÆ 408

Ç (Ghu-/) Ghulibat 2-ÌÇ
Ghuthâ’an ·%5Ç
Ghaththa . Ë 6 399 Ghulibû $®-ÌÇ
Ghuduwwan É$ËIÇ
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400 Ghullat 2ËÇ
Ghalla ......
Ë 408
Ghuduwwun ËIÆ
Ghada ..... $IÆ 400 Ghullû $®ËÇ
Ghalla ......
Ë 408
Ghurâban %×,$MÇ
Gharaba .. /ÆMÆ 400 Ghuyûb /®Ç°
Ghâba ...... /% 412
Ghurûb /MÇ
165-B
·Æ %(Fa-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ·Æ %(Fa-’)
(Fa-) Æ Fâsiqun P%

Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427
Æ·%(Fa-’)
Fâsiqan %×P%
Fâ’at 3·%
Fâ’a ......... Æ·Æ) 438
Fâsiqûna ¨®P%
Fâ’izûna Ö¸%
Fasiqîna vP%
Fâza ........ NÆ% 437
Fâ’û $Ç%
Fâ’a ......... Æ·Æ) 438
Fâsilîn vX%
Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428
Fâta 3Æ%
Fâtir M%
Fâta ......... 3Æ% 436
Fatara ...... MÆ
Æ Æ 430
Fâtihîn vÌf%
Fâ‘ilun Ì%
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fâtinîna v¦0%
Fâ‘ilîna vÌ%
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fâjir M8%
Fâ‘ilûna ¨®Ì%
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fâhishatun Ú<%
Fâqiratun ³MÚ%
Fahusha ... V=Æ 418
Faqura ..... ÆMÆ 432
Fâra LÆ%
Fâqi‘un %
Fâra ......... L% 436
Faqa‘a ..... ÆÆÆ 432
Fâridzun aL%
Faradz ..... aÆMÆ 422
Fâkihatun ´ª%
Fakiha ..... Æ«ÆÆ 433
Fârighan %×L%
Fâkihîna vª%
Faragha ... ÆMÆ 423
Fakiha ..... «Æ
Æ Æ 433
Fârihîna v©L%
Fariha ...... ¬MÆ 425
Fâliqun %
Falaqa .....
Æ Æ Æ 434
Fâriqât 3%L%
Fânin ¨Í%
Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Faniya ..... Æµ¦Æ 435
Fâriqû $®ÇL%
Fâhu ¬%
Fâha ........ ¬Æ% 438
Fâzâ NÆ%
Fâza ........ NÆ% 436
166-B
2
Æ (Fa-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ(Fa-r)
Æ2 (Fa-t)
?Æ(Fa-h)
Fataha ?Æ1Æ
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Fahshâ 'U=
Fatahnâ %¦=1Æ
Fataha ?Æ1Æ 415 FÆ(Fa-kh)
Fatahû $®=1Æ Fakhkhâr L%ËE
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Fakhara ... MÆEÆ 419
Fatantun u¦1Ì Fakhûrun L®EÆ
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Fakhara ... MÆEÆ 419
Futinû $®¦1 Fakhûran $×L®ÇE
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Fakhara ... MÆEÆ 419
Fataqnâ %¦Æ1Æ
IÆ(fa-d)
Fataqa ..... Æ1Æ 416
Fadaynâ %¦¯IÆ
Fatayân ¨%°Æ1Æ Fada ........¶IÆ 419
Fatiya ...... µ
Æ 1ÆÔ 417
Fatratun ³M1Æ MÆ(Fa-r)
Fatara ...... M1ÆÔ 415 Farâsh W$MÆÌ
Fattannâ %Ë¦1Ë Farasha ... WMÆ 421
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Farrat 3ËM
Fatan µÉ1Æ Farra ........ ËM 421
Fatiya ...... Æµ1Æ 417 Farthun 7M
Faratha .... 7ÆMÆ 420
Fatayât 3%°Æ1Æ
Fatiya ...... Æµ1ÆÆÔ 417 Farjun ;MÆ
Faraja ...... ;M 420
Fatîlan ×¿°1Ì
Fatala Ô1Æ 416 Fariha CMÆÚ
Fariha ...... CMÚ 420
:Æ(Fa-j) Farihun CMÆÚ
Fajjin :
Ë Fariha ...... CMÚ 420
Fajja ........ Ë:Æ 418 Farihû $®<MÚÆ
Fajr MÆ9Ô Fariha ...... CMÚ 420
Fajara ...... MÆ9 418 Farihûna ¨®<MÆ
Fajjarnâ %¥MË9 Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420
Fajara ...... MÆ9 418
Farihîna v<ÌMÆ
Fajwatun ³®È9Æ Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420
Fajâ ......... %9 418
167-B
OÆ(Fa-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ(Fa-s)
Farartu 3LM Farraqû $®ËMÆ

Farra ........ ËM 421 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Farartum £0LM Farîdzatun ´]¯M
Farra ........ ËM 421 Faradz ..... aÆMÆ 422
Farshun WMÆ Farîqun ¯M
Farasha ... WMÆ 421 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Farshan %×TM Farîqan %×¯M
Farashna %¦TMÆ Farîqâni ¨%¯M
Fardan $× HM Farîqain v¯M
Farada ..... HÆMÆ 421 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Faradza aMÆÔ Fariyyan %¯ËM
Faradza ... aÆMÆ 422 Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Faradznâ %¦\M
Faradza ... aÆMÆ 422 OÆ(Fa-z)
Farratnâ %¦ËM Fazi‘a OÚÔ
Farata ...... MÆ 422 Fazi‘a ...... OÚÔ 426
Farrattu 2ÇMË Faz‘un OÆ
Farata ...... MÆ 422 Fazi‘a ...... OÚ 426
Farrattum £1ÇMË Fazi‘û $®OÚ
Farata ...... MÆ 422 Fazi‘a ...... OÚÔ 426
Far‘un MÈ
Fara‘a ...... MÆ 423 RÆ(Fa-s)
Faraghta Æ2MÆ Fasâdun H%Q
Faragha ... ÆMÆ 423 Fasada .... I
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Farqan %×MÆ Fasâdan $×H%Q
Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423 Fasada .... I
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Farraqta 2ËMÆ Fasadat 3ÆIQ
Æ Æ
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Faraqnâ %¦MÆ Fasadatâ %0IÆQÆ
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Fariqû $®M Fasaqa ÆQÆ
Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 424 Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427
168-B
VÆ (Fa-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÆÔ (Fa-k)
Fasaqû $®ÆQÆ Æ (Fa-‘)

Fa‘âlun %
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
VÆ(Fa-sh)
Fa‘ala ÆÆ
Fashiltum £1UÌÆ
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fashila UÆ 428
Fa‘alna §ÆÆ
ZÆ(Fa-s) Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fasala ÔY Fa‘alnâ %¦ÆÆ
Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fassala ËY Fa‘alta 2ÆÆ
Fasala ..... ÆÆYÆ 428 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fasalat 2Y Fa‘altum £1ÆÆ
Fassalnâ %¦ËY Fa‘latun ´ÆÆ
Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Fasîlatun ´°Y Fa‘alû $®Æ
_Æ(Fa-dz) Æ(Fa-q)
Fadzlun ]Æ Faqîrun M°Æ
Fadzala ... Ô]Æ 429 Faqura ..... ÆMÆ 432
Fadzdzala Ë]Æ Faqîran $×M°
Fadzdzalnâ %¦Ë]Æ Faqr MÆ
Fadzdzaltu 2Ë]Æ
ÆÔ (Fa-k)
Fadzala ... Ô]Æ 429
Fakku Ë
ÆÓÆ (Fa-‘) Fakka ......
Ë Æ 433
Fatara MÓÆ Fakkara MË
Fatara ...... ÆMÆÓÆ 430 Fakara ..... MÆ
Æ Æ 432
Æ (Fa-z) Fakihûna ¨®ª

Fakiha ..... «Æ
Æ Æ 433
Fazzan %ËÆ
Fazza .......
Ë Æ 430
Fakihîna vª
Fakiha ..... «Æ
Æ Æ 433
169-B
Æ(Fa-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ì (Fi-/)
Æ(Fa-l) Fi’atayni v1Æ¹

Fi’atun ..... ´¹ 414
Falaq Æ
Falaqa .....
Æ Æ Æ 434 Fi’atun ´¹Ì
Fi’atun ..... ´¹Ì 414
Falak ÆÔ
Falaka ..... ÆÆÆ 434 Fitnatun ´¦1Ì
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416
ªÆ(Fa-h)
Fityatun ´°Æ1Ì
Fahhamnâ %¦¢Ëª Fatiya ...... µ
Æ 1Æ 417
Fahima .... Æ£ªÆ 435
Fityân ¨%°1Ì
Fatiya ...... µ
Æ 1Æ 417
®Æ(Fa-w)
Fijâjan %×8%9
Fawâhish V<$®Æ
Fajja ........ Ë:Æ 418
Fawâq $®Æ Fidâun Ê·$IÌ
Fada ........¶IÆ 419
Faqa ........ Æ% 437
Fidyatun ´¯I
Fawâkihu «$®
Fada ........¶IÆ 419
Fakiha ..... «Æ
Æ Æ 433
Fauta 3®Æ Firâran $×L$MÌ
Farra ........ ËM 421
Fâta ......... 3Æ% 436
Firâshun W$MÌ
Faujun ;®Æ
Farasha ... WMÆ 421
Fâja ......... ;% 436
Faur L®Ô Firâshan %×T$M
Farasha ... WMÆ 421
Fâra ......... L% 436
Fauzun N®Æ Firâq $M
Fâza ........ NÆ% 436
Fir‘aun ¨®ÆM
Fauzan $×N®Æ
Fara‘a ...... MÆ 423
Fâza ........ NÆ% 436
Fauq ®Æ Firdaus SHÆM
Fardasa ... SÆHMÆ 421
Faqa ........ Æ% 437
Firqun M
(Fi-) Ì Firqatun ´M

Ì (Fi-/) Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Fî ±Ì Firrû $ËMÌ
Fî ............. ±Ì 438 Farra ........ MË 421
170-B

Ç (Fu-/) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words
Ç (Fu-/)
Fisqun QÌ Furâdâ $H$MÇ

Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427 Farada ..... HÆMÆ 421
Fitratun ³MÓÌ Furâtan %0$MÇ
Fatara ...... ÆMÆÓÆ 430 Faruta ...... 3MÇ 419
Fidzdzatun ´Ë] Furâtun 3$MÇ
Fadzdzadza _Ë]Æ 429 Faruta ...... 3MÇ 419
Fisâl %Y Furijat 28MÇ
Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428 Faraja ...... ;M 420
Fi‘lun Ç Furqân ¨%MÇ
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Fîl °Ì Furqânan %¥%MÇ
Fâla ......... Ô% 439 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Furûj ;MÇ
Faraja ...... ;M 420
(Fu-) Ç
Furushun WMÇ
Ç(Fu-/) Farasha ... WMÆ 421
Fu’âdun H$®Ç Fuzzi‘a ËOÇ
Fa’ada ..... HÆ' 414 Fazi‘a ...... OÚÔ 426
Futihat 2=1Ç Fusûq ®QÇ
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427
Futintum £1¦1Ç Fussilat 2ËYÇ
Fatana ..... ÆuÆ 416 Fasala ..... ÆÆYÆ 428
Futinû $®Ç¦Ì1Ç Futûr L®ÓÇ
Fatana ..... ÆuÆ 416 Fatara ...... ÆMÆÓÆ 430
Futûnan %×¥®1Ç Fu‘ila Ç
Fatana ..... u
Æ Æ 416 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Futuntum £1¦1Ç Fulânan %¥¿Ç
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Fulânun ... ¨¿Ç 435
Fujjâr L%Ë9Ç Fulk Ç
Fajara ...... MÆ9Ô 418 Falaka ..... ÆÆÆ 435
Fujjirat 3MË9Ç Fûman %×¡®Ç
Fajara MÆ9Ô 418 Fâma ....... ¤Æ%Æ 437
Fujûr L®9Ç Fuqarâ’ ·$MÇ
Fajara MÆ9Ô 418 Faqura ..... MÆ Æ 432
171-B
% (Qa-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words % (Qa-’)
Qâdirun LH%
(Qa-) Qadara Æ LÆIÆ 444
Qâdir LH%
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444
% (Qa-’)
Qâf Qâdurûna ¨× LH%
Qâf 439
Qâ’ ilûna¨®¸% Qârûn ¨L%
Qâla ......... µ% 474
Qâ’ imatun ´¢¸% Qâri‘atun ´L%
Qara‘a ..... ÆÆMÆ 452
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâ’imûna ¨®¢¸% Qâsama £PÆ%Æ
Qasama Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâ’imînav¢¸% Qâsitûna ¨Ç®ÓÌP%Æ
Qasata ÆQÆ 454
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâi’lîna v¸% Qâsiyatun ´°P%
Qasâ %QÆ 455
Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Qâ’ilun ¸% Qâsidan $×IXÌ%
Qasada ÆIÆYÆ 455
Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Qâ’imun £¸% Qâsifan %×XÌ%
Qasafa ÆÆYÆ 457
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâ’iman %×¢¸% Qâsirât 3$MX%
Qasara ÆMÆYÆ 456
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâba /% Qâdzin aÛ%
Qadzâ µ^] 457
Qâba ....... /Æ% 468
Qâbilun ,% Qâdziyatu ´°\Ì%
Qadzâµ^] 457
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qâtala 0Æ% Qâti‘atun ´%
Qata‘a ÆÆÆ 459
Qâtil 0Æ% Qâ‘an %×%
Qâ‘a Æ% 469
Qâtilâ ¿0% Qâ‘idan $×I%
Qa‘ada .... ÆIÆÆ 462
Qatala Æ Æ1Æ 442
Qâtalû $®0% Qâ‘îdun I%
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442
172-B
.Æ (Qa-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ (Qa-t)
Qâ‘idûna Ï% Qâhir M©Ì%

Qa‘ada Æ IÆÆ 462 Qahara .... MÆªÆ 468
Qâidîna §¯I% Qâhirûn ¨M©%
Qa‘ada .... IÆÆ 462 Qahara .... MÆªÆ 468
Qâla %Ô
Qâla ......... %Ô 469
.Æ (Qa-b)
Qâlâ ¾%
Qabail ¸%-
Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qâlat 2%Ô Qabrun MÊ -
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qabura ....MÇ-Æ 439
Qâlatâ %1%
Qabasun ÊR-Æ
Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Qabasa .... RÆ-Æ 439
Qâlîn v% Qabdzan %×]-Æ
Qalâ ......... µ^ 466
Qabadza Æ_Æ-Æ 440
Qâlû $®%
Qabadztu 2]-Æ
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qabadza .. Æ_Æ-Æ 440
Qâma ¤Æ% Qabdzatan ´Æ]-Æ
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qâmû $®¡%
Qabadznâ %¦]-Æ
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qânitun ´¥% Qablu Õ-
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qânitâtun 3%1¥% Qabûlan ¾
× ®-
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qânitan %×1¥%
Qabîlun °-Æ
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qânitûna ¨®1¥% Qabilan ¿
× °-Æ
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qânitîna v1¥%
Qanata .... 2Æ¦Æ 467 2Æ (Qa-t)
Qâni‘ ¥% Qatarun ÊM1
Qana‘a ..... ÆÆ¦Æ 468 Qatara ..... MÆ1ÆÆ 441
Qânitîna vÓ¥% Qataratun ³M1Æ
Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467 Qatara ..... MÆ1ÆÆ 441
173-B
IÆ (Qa-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words KÆ (Qa-dh)
Qatlun 1 Qaddarnâ %¥LËI

Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444
Qatala 1 Qaddama ¤ËIÆ
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Qatalta 2Æ1 Qadamun ¤IÆ
Qataltu 2Ç1 Qaddamat 2¡ËIÆ
Qataltum £11 Qaddamtu 2
Ç ¡ËIÆ
Qataltumûhum £©®¢11 Qadamtum £1¡I
Qatalnâ %¦1 Qadamtumû $®¢1¡ËIÆ
Qatalû $®1 Qadimnâ %¦¡IÌ
Qadimû $®¡IÌÆ
IÆ (Qa-d)
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Qad IÆ
Qaddamû $®¡ËIÆ
Qad ......... IÆ 444
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Qaddat 3ËI
Qaddarû $LËI
Qadda ..... Ë I 444
Qadhan %×<IÆ
Qadarû $LI
Qadaha .... CÆIÆÆ 444
Qadara LÆIÆ
Qadîmun £¯I
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Qadarun LÊ IÆ
Qadîrun M¯IÆ
Qaddir LËI
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444 KÆ (Qa-dh)
Qaddara LËI Qadhafa ÆKÆ
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444 Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448
Qadarna %¥LI Qadhafnâ %¦KÆ
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444 Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448
174-B
MÆ (Qa-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÆ (Qa-s)
MÆ (Qa-r) Qaryatun ´¯MÆ

Qara ........ ¶ÆMÆ 453
Qara’a &MÆ
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448 Qarinun §¯ÚM
Qarraba /ËM
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449 Qarînan %×¦¯M
Qarrabâ %,ËMÆ
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449 Qaryatain v1Æ¯M
Qara ........ ¶ÆMÆ 453
Qarrabnâ %¦,ËM
RÆ (Qa-s)
Qarâ’ta 3&M
Qasat 2QÆ
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
Qasâ %QÆ 455
Qarârun ÇL$M
Qasamun £Q
Qarra Ë MÆ 450
Qarâran $×L$M
Qasamnâ %¦¢ÆQÆ
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450
Qarâtîs R°$M
Qaswatun ³®QÆ
Qartasa .... RÆMÆ 452
Qasâ %QÆ 455
Qarhun CMÆ
Qaswaratun ³L®QÆ
Qaraha CMÆÆ 450
QasaraMÆQÆ 454
Qardzan %×\M
Qaradza .. ÆaÆMÆ 451 ZÆ (Qa-s)
Qarna¨MÆ Qassa Z
Ë
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450 Qassa ËZÆ 456
Qarnin ¨ÍMÆ Qasdun IYÆ
Qarana .... Æ¨ÆMÆ 453 Qasada ÆIÆYÆ 455
Qarnan %×¥M Qasas ZY
Qarana .... Æ¨ÆMÆ 453 Qassa ËZÆ 456
Qarrî ²ËM Qasasnâ %¦YYÆ
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450 Qassa ËZÆ 456
Qarîbun .¯M Qasamnâ %¦¢ÆYÆ
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449 Qasama Æ£ÆYÆ 457
Qarîban %,¯M Qasiyyan ×%Ë°ÚYÆ
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449 Qasa %YÆ 457
175-B
_Æ (Qa-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words § (Qa-n)
Qafâ ......... %Æ 463

_Æ (Qa-dz)
ÆÆ (Qa-l)
Qadzban %×-]Æ
Qadzaba .. .Æ]ÆÆ 457 Qalla
Ë
Qalla ........ Ë 465
Qadzau ®]Æ
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458 Qalâid I¸¿
Qalada ..... IÆÆ 465
Qadzâ µ^]
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458 Qalbun .
Qadzaita 2°]
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458 Qalbain v-Æ
Qadzaitu Ç2°]Æ
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458 Qalamun £Ô
Qalama ....£ÆÔ 464
Qadzainâ %¦°]Æ
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458 Qallabû $®-
Æ (Qa-t)
Qalîlun °
Qatta‘a
Æ Ó
Ë Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Qata‘a ÆÆÓÆ 459
Qalîlan ×¿°
Qat‘atum £1ÓÔ Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Qalîlatan ´°
Qatta‘na §ËÓ Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Qalîlûna ¨®°
Qatta‘nâ %¦ËÓ Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
£ÆÆ (Qa-m)
ÆÆ (Qa-‘) Qamar MÆ¢Æ
Qa‘ada IÆÆ Qamira .... M¢ÌÆ 466
Qa‘ada ÆIÆÆ 462
Qamtarîran $×M¯MÓ¢Æ
Qa‘adû $IÆ Qamtara .. MÆÓ¢Æ 466
Qa‘ada ÆIÆÆ 462 Qamîs Z°¢
Qa‘û $® Qamasa .. ZÆ¢Æ 466
Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 618
§ (Qa-n)
ÆÆ (Qa-f) Qanâtîr M°%¦
Qaffayna %¦°Æ Qantara ... MÆÓ¦Æ 467
176-B
®Æ (Qa-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÌ(Qi-r)
Qanût ®¦Æ Qayyimun £Ê°Ë

Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467 Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qanatû $®Ó¦Æ Qayyiman %¢Ë°Æ
Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467 Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qayyûm ¤®Ë°
®Æ (Qa-w)
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qawâ‘idu I$®Æ
Qawwamîna v¡$Ë® (Qi-) Ì
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qi Ì
Qawwâmûna ¨®¡$®
Waqa µÆÆ 618
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qausain vP®Æ
.Ì(Qi-b)
Qâsa ....... S% 469
Qibalun Æ-Ì
Qaulun ®
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qiblatun ´-
Qaulan ¾
× ®Æ
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qaumi ±¡®Æ
2Ì(Qi-t)
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qitâl %1Ì
Qaumun ¤®Æ
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qitâlan ¾
× %1Ì
Qawiyyun ²
Ë ®Ú
Qawiya .... ²Æ®Æ 474
Qawiyyan%×¯Ë ® 6Ì(Qi-th)
Qiththâ’ ·%Ë5
±Æ (Qa-y) Qatha’a .... '5 443
Qayyadzna %¦]Ë° IÌ(Qi-d)

Qâdza ..... ÆaÆ% 474
Qidadan $ËHIÌ
Qayyimah ´¢Ë° Qadda Ë I 444
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qayyimu £Ë° MÌ(Qi-r)
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Qiradatan ³ÉHMÉ
177-B
RÌ(Qi-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Ç(Qu-t)
Qarada .... ÆHÆMÆ 450 §Ì(Qi-n)

Qirtâs S%M Qintâra L%Ó¦Ì
Qartasa .... RÆMÆ 452 Qantara MÆÓ¦Æ 467
RÌ(Qi-s) Qinwân ¨$®¦Ì

Qanâ %¦Æ 468
Qist QÌ
Qasata .... ÆQÆ 454 ±Ì(Qi-y)
Qistâs S%ÓQÌ Qiyâmun ¤%°
Qasata .... ÆQÆ 454 Qâma ¤Æ% 471
Qismatun Ê´¢QÌ Qiyâman %×¡%°
Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454 Qâma ¤Æ% 471
Qissîsîn vQ°ËQÌ Qiyâmat ´¡%°
Qassa ..... ËR 454 Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
ZÌ(Qi-s) Qîy‘atun ´°Ì

Qâ‘a Æ% 469
Qisâs [%YÌ
Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456
Qîla °Ì
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
ÓÌ(Qi-t)
Qittun Ë
Qatta ........ ËÆ 458 (Qu-) Ç
Qitrun MÊ ÓÌ
.Ç(Qu-b)
Qubulan ×¿-Ç
Qitrân ¨$MÓÌ
Qabila Ú-Æ 440
Qubûr L®-Ç
Qit‘un ÓÌ
Qabura MÇ-Æ 439
Qit‘an %×ÓÌ 2Ç(Qu-t)
Quturun M1Ç
Qitmîr M°¢ÓÌ Qatara ..... MÆ1ÆÆ 441
Qitmîr ...... M°¢ÓÌ 462
Quturan $×M1Ç
Qatara ..... MÆ1ÆÆ 441
Ì(Qi-f)
Qutila 1ÌÇ
Qîfû $®Ì
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442
Waqafa .... Æ Æ 618
Qutilat 21Ç
178-B
IÇ(Qu-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÇ(Qu-s)
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurbâ µ^,M

Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449
Qutilnâ %¦1ÌÇ
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurubât 3%,M
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449
Qutiltum £11ÌÇ
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurbânun ¨%,M
Qutilû $®1ÌÇ
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurbânan %×¥%,M
Qutlâ µÆ1Ç
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 443 Qurbatun ´,MÇ
Quttilû ®ÇËÌ1Ç
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurratan ³ËMÇ
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450
Qûtiltum £10®Ç
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Quranâ’·%¥MÇ
Qutilû $®0®Ç
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qurû’ ·MÇ
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
IÇ(Qu-d)
Qurûnun ¨M
Qudda ËI Qarana .... Æ¨ÆMÆ 452
Qadda ..... ËI 444
Qurâ ¶^MÇ
Qudira LI Qara ........ ¶ÆMÆ 453
Qadhra .... ÆLÆIÆ 444
Quraishin V¯MÇ
Qudus SIÇ Qarasha .. ÆWÆMÆ 451
Qadusa .... SIÆ 446
Quddûs SËIÇ ZÇ(Qu-s)
Qusrun ÊMYÇ
Qudûrun LÊ I Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456
Qusûrun L®YÇ
MÇ(Qu-r) Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456
Quri’a ·ÆMÚÇ Quswâ ¶^®Y

Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448 Qasa ....... %YÆ 457
Qur’ânun ¨(MÇ Qussî ±ËYÇ

Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448 Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456
Qur’ânan %×¥(M
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
179-B
_Ç(Qu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words (Ka-a)
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471

_Ç(Qu-dz)
Qummalun Ë¢Ç
Qudziya µÆ]Ì Ç Qumila ..... Æ¢Ç 467
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Qudziyat 2°]Ç ®Ç(Qu-w)
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Qû $®Ç
Qudzaitum £Ç1°] Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Quwwatun ³Ë®Ç
ÓÇ(Qu-t)
Qûlû $®®Ç
Quti‘a ÓÌÇ Qâla %Ô 469
Qûlâ ¾®Ç
Qutti‘at 2ËÓ Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qûlî ±®
Qutûf ®Ó Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Qatafa ..... ÆÆÓÔ 462
Qûmû $®¡®Ç
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Ç(Qu-‘)
Quwâ ¶^®Ç
Qu‘ûdun H®
Ç(Qu-l)
Qul Ç (Ka-) Æ
Qâla ......... Ô% 469
%(Ka-a)
Qulta 2ÆÇ
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Ka Æ
Ka ............ Æ 475
Qultu 2
Ç
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Ka’ayyin §Ë¯'
Ka’ayyin .. §Ë¯' 475
Qultum £1Ç
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Ka’sun S'
Ka’sun ..... S' 475
Qulnâ %¦Ç
Qâla ......... Ô% 469 Kâtibû $®-0%
Qulûbun /®
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Kâtibun .0%
Qum £Ç
180-B
%(Ka-a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ(Ka-b)
Kâtiban %×-0% Kâfirun MÌ%

Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Kafara ÆMÆ 489
Kâtibûna ¨®-0% Kâfiratun ³MÌ%
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Kafara ÆMÆÔ 489
Kâtibîna v-0% Kâfirûna ¨M%
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Kafara ÆMÆÔ 489
Kâda H% Kâfirîna §¯MÚ%
Kâdah ÆH% 499 Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Kâdat 3H% Kâfûr L®%
Kâdh ÆH% 499 Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Kâdihun CH% Kâlû $®%
Kadaha ÆCÆIÆ 480 Kâla ......... Æ % 503
Kâdû $ÇH% Kâmilain vÔ¡%
Kâda ÆH% 499 Kamala ....
Æ ¢Æ Æ 496
Kâdhibîna v,J% Kâmilatun ´¡%
Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481 Kamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ 496
Kâdhibun /J% Kâna ¨Æ%
Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kadhiban%×,J% Kânâ %¥Æ%
Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kârihûna ¨®©L% Kânat 2¥%
Karaha Æ¬MÔ 484 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kâshifatun ´T% Kânatâ %1¥%
Kashafa ÆÆU 486 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kâshifâtun 3%T% Kânû $®¥%
Kashafa ÆÆUÔ 486 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kâshifun
Ê T% Kâhinun §©Ì%
Kashafa ÆÆUÔ 486 Kahuna .... Æ§ÇªÆ 498
Kâzimîn v¢Ì %
Kazama Æ£ÆÆ 487 .Æ(Ka-b)
Kâfin Í% Kabâir M¸%-
Kafâ ......... µ^Æ 493 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Kâffatun ´Ë% Kabadin IÆ-
Kaffa ........ ËÆ 491 Kabad ...... ÆIÆ-Æ 476
181-B
2Æ(Ka-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words KÆ(Ka-dh)
Kabbir MË- Kathîrun M°5

Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Kathara ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Kabura MÇ-
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 IÆ(Ka-d)
Kaburat 3MÇ- Kadan $×I
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Kâda H% 499
Kabîrun M°- Kadhan %×<I
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Kadaha ÆCÆIÆ 480
Kabîratun ³M°-
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 KÆ(Ka-dh)
KaDhâlika $KÆ
2Æ(Ka-t) Ka Æ 475
Kataba .Æ1Æ Kadhdhâbun /$ËK
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Katabat 2Æ-Æ1Æ Kadhaba /ÆKÆ
Katabta Æ2-Æ1Æ Kadhdhaba /ËK
Katabnâ %¦-1Æ Kadhabû $®,KÆ
Katama £Æ1Ô Kadhibatun ´,K
Katama .... Æ£Æ1Æ 479 Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Kadhdhabat 2,ËK
6Æ(Ka-th) Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Kaththura MË5 Kadhdhabna %¦,ËK
KatharaÆMÆ5Æ 479 Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Kathura M5Æ Kadhdhabta %1,ËK
Kathara ÆMÆ5Æ 479 Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Kathurat 3MÇ5 Kadhdhbû ®,ËK
Kathratun ³M5 Kadhdhibûni ¨®,ËK
Kathîban %×-°5Æ
Kathaba ... Æ.Æ5Æ 479
182-B
MÆ(Ka-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ(Ka-f)
MÆ (Ka-r) Kasaba Æ.ÆQÆ 485

Karbun /MÆ Kasabtum £1-QÆ
Karab Æ/ÆMÆ 482 Kasaba Æ.ÆQÆ 485
Karratun ³ËM Kasabû $®-QÆ
Karra ËMÆ 482 Kasaba Æ.ÆQÆ 485
Karratayni v0ÆËM Kasaunâ %¥®ÆQÆ
Karra ËMÆ 482 Kasa µÆQÆ 486
Karramta 2¡ËMÆ VÆ(Ka-sh)
Karama Æ¤ÆM 483
Kashfa UÈ
Karramnâ %¦¡ËMÆ Kashafa ÆÆU 486
Karama Æ¤ÆM 483
Kashafa ÆUÆ
Kariha Æ¬MÆ Kashafa ÆÆU 486
Karaha Æ¬MÔ 484
Kashafat 2U
Karraha ¬ËMÆ Kashafa ÆÆU 486
Karaha Æ¬M 484
Kashafta 2
Æ UÆ
Karhan %×©M Kashafa ÆÆUÔ 486
Karaha Æ¬MÔ 485
Kashafnâ %¦UÆ
Karihtumû $®¢1©MÆ Kashafa ÆÆUÔ 486
Karaha Æ¬MÔ 484
Karihû $®©MÆ Æ(Ka-z)
Karaha Æ¬MÔ 484
Kazîm £°Ì
Karîmun £¯M Kazama Æ£ÆÆ 487
Karama Æ¤ÆMÔ 483
Æ(Ka-‘)
Karîman %×{M
Karama Æ¤ÆM 483 Ka‘bain v-
Ka‘aba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 487
RÆ(Ka-s)
Æ(Ka-f)
Kasâdhn $H%QÆ
Kasadh IQÆ 485 Kaffa Ë
Kaffa ........
Ë Æ 491
Kasaba .ÆQ
Kasaba Æ.ÆQÆ 485 Kaffârun L%Ë
Kasabâ %-QÆ
Kasaba Æ.ÆQÆ 485 Kaffâran $×L%Ë
Kasabat 2-QÆ
183-B
Æ(Ka-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ªÆ(Ka-h)
Kaffâratun ³L%Ë Kalla ........

Ë Æ 494
Kalâmun ¤¿
Kafara M Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Kafara ÆMÆÔ 489
Kalb .
Kaffir MË Kaliba ...... .ÆÌ 493
Kâlihûna ¨®i%
Kaffara MÚË × Kalaha ..... Æ?Æ 493
Kalimatun ´¢Æ
Kafarat 3M Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Kafara ÆMÆÔ 489
Kalimâtun 3%¢
Kafarta 3M Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Kafara ÆMÆ 489
Kallâ Ë ¿
Kafartu 3
Ç M Kallâ ........ Ë ¿ 495
Kafara ÆMÆ 489
Kallama £Ë
Kafartum £0M Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Kallun ËÆ
Kafarnâ %¥M Kalla ........ ËÆ 494
Kafarû $M £Æ(Ka-m)
Kam £Ô
Kaffaihi «°Ë Kam ......... £Ô 496
Kaffa ........
Ë Æ 491
Kamâ %¢Æ
Kaffarnâ %¥MË Kamâ ....... %¢Æ 496
Kafara Æ MÆÔ 489
Kaffaftu 2Ë §Æ(Ka-n)
Kaffa ........
Ë Æ 491 Kanaztum £Ç0O¦
Kafâ µ^ Kanaza .... ÆOÆ¦Æ 497
Kafâ µ^Æ 493
Kanûdun H®¦Æ
Kafîlan ¿°Ú Kanada .... ÆIÆ¦Æ 497
Kanzun O¦
Kafaynâ %¦°Æ Kanaza .... ÆOÆ¦Æ 497
Kafâ µ^Æ 493
ªÆ(Ka-h)
Æ(Ka-l)
Kahf ªÆ
Kalâlatun ´¿ Kahafa ..... ÆÆªÆ 498
184-B
®Æ(Ka-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words (Ki-s)
Kahlan ¿
× ªÆ Kibrun M-Ì
Kahala .....
Æ ªÆ Æ 498 Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476
Kibriyâ’ ·%¯M-Ì
®Æ(Ka-w)
Kawâfîr M°$®Æ
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 2Ì(Ki-t
Kawâ‘iba .$® Kitâb /%1
Ka‘aba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 487 Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Kawâkib .$® Kitâbiyah ´°,%1Ì
Kaukaba .. .Æ® 500 Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Kauther M4®Æ
IÌ(Ki-d
Kathara .... ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Kidta 3IÌ
Kaukab .Æ®Æ
Kâda ........ ÆH% 499
Kaukaba .. .Æ® 500
Kidnâ %¥I
ºÆ(Ka-y) Kaida ....... I°Æ 502
Kay º
Kai ........... º 502
K Ki-dh)
Kayfa Æ°
Kidhbun /KÌ
Kâfa ......... Æ% 503
Kadhaba .. /
Æ K
Æ Æ 481
Kaylun Ø°Ô
Kidhdhâbun /$ËKÌ
Kâla ......... Æ % 503
Kadhaba .. /
Æ K
Æ Æ 481
Kayla ¿°
Kai ........... º 502 M (Ki-r)
Kirâman %×¡$MÌ
Karama .... Æ¤ÆM 483
(Ki-/) Ì
R(Ki-s)

Ì (Ki- Kisafan %×Q
Æ Ì
Ki Kasafa ..... ÆQÔ 485
Ka Æ 475 Kisfan %×QÌ
Kasafa ..... ÆQÔ 485
.Ì(Ki-b
Kiswatan ³®QÌ
Kibar M-Ì Kasa ........ µÆQÆ 486
185-B
Ì(Ki-f Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words VÕÕ (Ku-sh)
Ì(Ki-f Kubarâ $M-Õ

Kifâtan %×0%
Kafata ...... Æ2ÆÔ 489 Kubarâ ¶^M-Ì
Kabura MÇ-Æ 476
Kiflin ÌÌ
Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492 Kubkibû $®--
Kabba ...... Ë.Æ 477
Kiflain vÌ
2Õ (Ku-t)
Ì(Ki-l
Kutiba .1
Kilâ ¿Ì Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Kullun ...... ËÕ 494
Kutub .1Ç
Kiltâ %1Ì Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Kiltâ ......... %1 496
KÕ (Ku-dh)
Kiltâ 2ÆÌ
Kullun ...... ËÕ 494 Kudhdhiba /ËKÕ
Kadhaba .. /
Æ K
Æ Æ 481
Kiltum £1Ì
Kâla ......... Æ % 503 Kudhdhibat 2,ËK
Kadhaba .. /
Æ K
Æ Æ 481
±Ì(Ki-l
Kudhibû $®,K
Kîdûni Ï°Ì Kadhaba .. Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Kaida ....... I°Æ 502
MÕÕ (Ku-r)
Kîdûnî ±Ì¥I°Ì
Kaida ....... I°Æ 502 Kursiyyun Ë±PMÕ
Karasa ..... SÆMÆ 482
(Ku-/)Ç Kurhun ¬MÕ

Karaha ..... ¬MÔ 484
.Õ (Ku-b) Kurhan %×©MÕ
Kubbâran $×L%Ë- Karaha ..... ¬MÔ 484
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 RÕÕ (Ku-s)
Kubbat 2Ë-Õ Kusâlâ ^w%QÕÕ

Kabba ...... Ë.Ô 475 Kasila ...... ÆQÌ 486
Kubita 2-ÚÕ VÕÕ (Ku-sh)

Kabata ..... 2Æ - 476
Kushitat 2ÓUÕ
Kubitû $®1-Õ Kashata ... ÆÆUÆ 486
Kabata ..... 2Æ- 476
186-B
ÕÕ (Ku-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Ç (Ku-n)
ÕÕ (Ku-f) Kullun ....... ËÇ 494

Kuffârun L%ËÕ Kullima £Ë
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489 Kalama £ÆÔ 495
Kuffâran $×L%ËÕ Kulluhâ %ªËÕ
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Kullun ...... ËÇ 495
KufiraMÕ Kulluhû «ËÕ
Kufrân ¨$MÕ Kulluhum £ªËÙ
Kufran $×MÊ Õ Kulû $®
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489 Akala ÆÆ$ 24
KufrunMÕÕ Kulî ±Ì
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Kufûran $×L®Õ
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489 £Ç (Ku-m)
Kufuran$×MÕ Kum £Ç
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489 Kum ......... £Ç 496
Kufuwan $×®Ç Kumâ %¢Ç
Kafa’a ...... 'Æ 489 Kumâ ....... %¢Ç 496
ÕÕ (Ku-l)
§Ç (Ku-n)
Kulâ ¿
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Kun §Õ
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kullan Ë ¿Õ
Kullun ...... ËÇ 494
Kunna §
Ë Ç
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kull ËÕ
Kunnâ %Ë¦Õ
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kullin ÌË
Kunta 2¦Õ
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kullun ËÕ
Kunti 2
Ì ¦È Õ
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kullamâ %¢ËÕ
Kuntu 2¦Õ
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Kullaman %×¢ËÕ
187-B
®Ç (Ku-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÔ(La-d)
Kuntum £1¦ Lâkin §¾

Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Lâkin ....... §¾ 517
Kuntunna u
Ë ¦Õ Lâqiyatun ´°¾
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516
Kunnas RË¦Õ Lâhiyatun ´°©¾
Kanasa .... RÆ¦Æ 497 Lahâ ........ %ªÔ 519
Kûnû $®¥®
.Ô(La-b)
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Labitha Æ6-ÆÆÚ
Kûnî ±¥®
Labitha .... 6-ÆÆÚ 507
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Labithta Æ25-ÆÆÚ
®Ç (Ku-w) Labitha .... 6-ÆÆÚ 507
Kuwwirat 3LË®Õ Labithtum £Ç15-ÚÆ
Kâra ......... LÆ% 499 Labitha .... 6-ÆÆÚ 508
Labithû $®Ç5-
(La-) Labasnâ %¦Q-
Labisa ..... R-Ú 507
¾(La-’)
Labanin §-Ô
La Labana .... ÆtÔ 508
La ............ 504
Labanan %¦-
Lâ ¾ Labana ....ÆtÔ 508
Lâ ............ ¾ 505
:Ô(La-j)
Lâ’imun £¸¾
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521 Lajjû $®Ëh
Lajja ......... Ë: 508
Lâbithîna v5,¾
?Ô(La-h)
Lâta ¾
Lahman %×¢i
Lâta ......... Æ¾ 521
Lahama ... Æ£Æ=Æ 509
Lâzib /N¾
Lahni §i
Laziba ..... Æ /OÆÆ 510
Lahana .... Æ §Æ=Æ 509
Lâ‘ibun .¾
La‘iba Æ.Ì 511 IÔ(La-d)
Lâ‘inûn ¨®¦¾ Ladun ÏÔ
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512 Ladda ...... ËI 509
188-B
KÔ(La-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Ô(La-n)
Laday ²IÔ La‘natun ´¦

Ladai ....... ²IÔ 509 La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
KÔ(La-dh) Ô (La-gh)

Ladhdhatun ³ËKÔ Lâghiyatun ´°¾
Ladhdha .. K
Ë Ô 510 Laghiya .... Æ±ÆÌ 512
Laghwu ®Ô
RÔ(La-s)
Lasta Æ2QÆ
Laghwan $×®
Laisa ....... ÆR°Ô 522
Lastu 2QÔ
Laisa ....... ÆR°Ô 522 Ô(La-f)
Lastum £1Q Lafîfan %×°
Laisa ....... ÆR°Ô 522 Laffa ........ Ë 513
Lastunna uQÆ
£Ô(La-m)
Laisa ....... ÆR°Ô 522
Lam £Ô
Lasna %¦QÆ
Lam ......... £Ô 517
Laysa ....... ÆR°Ô 522
Lammâ %¢Ù
Ô(La-z) Lamma .... £Ë 518
Lazâ µ^ Lamman %× ¢Ë Ù
Laziya ..... µÆÌÔ 511 Lamma .... Ë£ 518
Lamam £Æ¢Ô
Ô(La-‘)
Lamma .... Ë£ 518
La‘alla ËÔ
Lamhun ?¢Æ
La‘alla ...... ËÔ 511
Lamaha ... Æ?Æ¢ÆÔ 517
La‘ana §Æ
Lâmastum £1Q¡¾
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Lamasa ... RÆ¢Ô 518
La‘anâ %¦Æ
Lamasnâ %¦Q¢Ô
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
La‘anat 2¦ÆÆ
Lamasû $®Q¢Ô
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Lâ‘ibîna v-¾
La‘iba ....... Æ.Ì 511 §Ô(La-n)
La‘nan %¦ Lan §
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512 Lan .......... § 519
189-B
Ô(La-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Ì(Li-t)
Ô(La-q) ±Ô(La-y)
Laqû $®ÇÆ Layta 2
Æ °Ô
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Layta ....... Æ2°Ô 522
Laqqâ µË Laysa ÆR°Ô
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Laysa ...... ÆR°Ô 522
Laqiyâ %°Ô Laysat 2Q°Æ
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Laysa ...... ÆR° 522
Laqîtum £1°Ì Laysû $®Q°Æ
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516 Laysa ...... ÆR°Ô 522
Laqîna %¦°Ì Laylun °Æ
Laqiya ..... Æ± 516 Laylun ...... Æ°Æ 522
®Ô(La-w) Laylan ¿
× °
Laylun ......
Æ °Æ 522
Law ®Ô
Law .......... ®Ô 520
Laylatun ´°Æ
Laylun ...... Æ°Æ 522
Lawâqiha ?$®
Laqaha .... Æ?ÆÔ 514
Layyan %×°Ë Ô
Lawâ ........ ^¶® 522
Lawwahatun ´<$Ë®
Lâha ........ CÆ¾ 520
Layyina §Ë°
Lâna ........ ¨Æ¾ 523
Lawwâmatun ´¡$Ë®
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Lauhun C®Ô
Lâha ........ CÆ¾ 520 (Li-/) Ì
Lawmatun ´¡®Ô
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 520
.Ì(Li-b)
Lawn ¨®Ô
Lawnun .... ¨®Ô 522 Libadan $I-Æ
Labada .... IÆ-Ô 507
Lawwau Ë®
Lawâ ........ ^¶® 522 2Ì(Li-t)
©Ô(La-h) Li Tastabîna v-1Q1Ì
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 71
Lahab .ÆÆªÆ
Lahiba ..... Æ.ÆªÔ 519 Li Taqra’a &M1Ì
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
190-B
?Ì(Li-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ±Ì(Li-y)
Li Taf‘alû $®ÆÆ1 ‘Adala ...... I 362

Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Ì(Li-q)
Li Taftariya ²M11
Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425 Liqâ’un ·Ê%
Laqiya ..... Æ±Ô 516
Li Taftarû $×M11
Fariya ...... ¶ÆM 425 £Æ Ì (Li-m)
Li Ta‘jala Æ9Æ1Ì Lima Æ£Ì
‘Ajila ........ ÆÌ9Æ 360 Lima ........ Æ£Ì 517
Li Tarkabû $®Ç-M1
Rakiba Æ.ÆÆL 220 §Ì(Li-n)
Li Tasghâ µ^YÆ1 Linta Æ2¦Ì
Saghiya ... Æ±ÌX 316 Lâna ........ ¨Æ¾ 523
Li Ta‘tadû $I11 Li Naftina uÆ¦

‘Adâ ......... $IÆ 363 Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416
Li Tatma’inna §
Ë ¹Ì ¢1Ì Li Nufsida IQ¦
Ta’mana ... Æ§Æ¢Æ 343 Fasada .... ÆIÆQÆ 426
Li Tubayyinunna §
Ë ¦Ë°-1Ì ®Ì(Li-w)
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 71
Liwâdhan $×JÆ$®Ì
Li Tudzayyiqû $®ÇÌË°Æ]Ç1 Lâdha ...... JÆ¾ 520
Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 336
±Ì(Li-y)
?Ì(Li-h) Li YabluwaÆ®-°
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Lihyatî ±1Æ°=Ì
Lihyatun .. ´ÆÆ°=Ì 509 Li Yutabbirû $MË-1°
Tabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ0 72
IÌ(Li-d) Li Yatasâ’alû ¨®¸%Q1°
Lidâ ¶Î Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Lidâ ......... ¶Î 509
Li Yatafaqqahû $®ªÆ1Æ°
Faqiha ..... Æ«Æ 432
RÌ(Li-s)
Li Yutimma Ë£Ì1°
Lisân ¨%Q Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Lasana .... Æ§ÆQÆ 510
Li Tundhira LK¦Ç1
Ì(Li-‘) Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557
Li ‘Adila IÆÌ Li Yuthbitû $È®1Ì-5Ç°

191-B
±Ì(Li-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ½Ç(Lu-’)
Thabata ... Æ2Æ-Æ4 80 Li Yutahhira MÆ ªËÌ ÓÇ°Ì

Li Yu‘jiza OÆ 9Ç°Ì
‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359 Li Yattawwafû $®ÇË®ÓÆ°Ì
Tâfa Æ % 346
Li Yad‘u ÇI°
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178 Li Yazlima Æ£Æ°Ì
Li Yadhûqa ÇK°Æ Ì
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Li Ya‘budûni ¨ÇI-Æ°Ì
Li Yadhûqû $®ÇK°Ì
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Li Yu‘adhdhiba /ËKÇ°
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Li Yartaqû $®0M°Ì
Raqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆL 219 Li Ya‘fû $®°
‘Afâ .......... % 379
Li Yas’alû $®¹Q°Ì
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Li Yufsidû $IQ°
Fasada .... I
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Li Yaskanû$®¦Q°
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Li Yaf‘alû $®ÆÆ°
Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Li Yasta‘fif 1Q°
‘Affa ......... 379 Li Yaqdzi µ]°
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Li Yastayqinu §ÆÌ°1Q°
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627 Li Yuqdzâ µ^]°
Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Li Yashtarû $M1U°
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289 Li Yundharû $LK¦Ç°
Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557
Li Yashhadû$ÇIªU°Ì
Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299 Li Yundhira LK¦Ç°
Li Yasum £YÆ°
Sâma ....... ¤%X 325 Lînatun ´¦°
Lâna ........ ¨Æ¾ 523
Li Yadzhakû $®Ç=]°
Li Yudzillû $®Ë]
Ì °Æ Ì
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333 (Lu-/)
Li Yatma’inna Ë§Ì¹¢ÓÆ°Ì
Ta’mana ... Æ§Æ¢¹ 343 ½Ç(Lu-’)
Li Yutli‘a ÌÓÇ°Ì Lu’lu’an $½½
Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341 La’la’a ...... ÆÀÀ 506
192-B
.Ç(Lu-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words '¡(Ma-’)
.Ç(Lu-b) Lumtunna §Ç1¢Ç

Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Lubadan $I-
Labada .... IÆ-Ô 507
®Ç(Lu-w)
:Ç(Lu-j) Lût ®Ç
Lâta ......... Ô¾ 521
Lujjatan ´Ë9Õ
Lajja ......... Ë: 508 Lûmû $®Ç¡®Ç
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Lujjiyyin Ë±Ë9
Lajja ......... Ë: 508
Lujjatan ´Ë9Õ
Lajja ......... Ë: 508
(Ma-) Æ ¤
?Ç(Lu-h)
'¡(Ma-’)
Luhûmun ¤®i
Lahama ... Æ £Æ=Æ 509 Mâ %¡
Mâ ........... %¡ 523
IÇ(Lu-d)
Ma’âb /)¡
Luddan $×ËI Âba .......... /( 37
Ladda I
Ë 509
Ma’âl )¡
Awala ...... $ 37
Ç(Lu-‘)
Lui‘na §ÌÕ Ma’ârib /L'¡
Araba ....... /L$ 19
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Mâ’idatun ³I¸%¡
Lu‘inû $®¦Õ
Mâda ....... HÆ%¡ 548
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Mâ’un ·Ê%¡
Ç(Lu-gh) Mâha ....... ¬%Ô¡ 547
Lughûbun /®Ç Ma’wâ ¶^'¡
Laghaba .. .
Æ Æ Æ 512 Âwâ ......... »( 38
Ç(Lu-q) Mâta 3Æ%¡

Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Luqmân ¨%¢
Luqmân ... ¨%¢ 515
Mâtû $®0%¡
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
¤Æ Ç (Lu-m) Mâridun ÊHÌL%¡
Marada .... ÆHÆM¡Æ 530
Lumazatun ³O¢Õ
Lamaza ... ÆOÆ¢Ô 518
193-B
.Æ¡(Ma-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ¡(Ma-t)
Mârij ;L%¡ Mabthûthatun ´4®5-Æ¡

Maraja ..... ;ÆMÆ¡Æ 529 Baththa .... Ë6, 42
Mârût 3L%¡ Mabsûtatân ¨%1®Q-Æ¡
Marata ..... 3MÆ ¡ Æ 529 Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Mâ‘ûn ¨®%¡ Mab‘ûthûna ¨®4®-Æ¡
Ma‘ana .... Æ§ÆÆ¡ 537 Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Mâkirîn §¯M%¡ Mablaghun
Ê -Æ¡
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Mâkithûn ¨®5%¡ Mabniyyatun ´Ê °Ë ¦-Æ¡
Makatha ... Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Banâ ........ ^µ¦, 66
Makithîn v5%¡ Mabayyinatûn ´Ê ¦Ë°-Æ¡
Makatha ... Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Ma’kûl ®'¡
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24 2Æ¡(Ma-t)
Mâlâ ¾Ô%¡ Matâb /%1Æ¡
Mâla ........ Ô%¡ 547 Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Mâlik %¡ Matrabah ´,M1¡
Malaka ..... ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Tariba ....... Æ/ÌMÆ0 74
Mâlikûn ¨®Ç%¡ Mata‘a ÆÆ1¡Æ
Malaka ..... ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Mâliyah «°%¡ Matta‘na %¦Ë1¡
Mâla ........ Ô%¡ 547 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Mâ’manun §¡'¡ Matta‘ta 2
Æ Ë1¡
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Mâ’mûnun ¨Ê ®¡'¡ Matta‘tu 2Ë1¡
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Mâni’atun ´¥Ì%¡ Matti‘û $®1¡
Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542 Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Mâhidûna Ï©%¡ Matîn v1¡Æ
Mahada ... ÆIÆªÆ¡ 544 Matuna Æ§Ç1Æ¡ 525
.Æ¡(Ma-b) Ma’tiyyan %É °Ë 0Ú 'Æ¡

Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Mabthûth 7®5-Æ¡
Baththa .... Ë6, 42
194-B
6Æ¡(Ma-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Æ¡(Ma-h)
6Æ¡(Ma-th)
?Æ¡(Ma-h)
Mathâbatun ´Ê ,%5Æ¡
Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88 Mahabbat 2Ë-l
Æ
Habba Ë.Æ< 111
Mathânî ±¥%5Æ¡
Thana ....... µ¦4 87 Mahjûbûn ¨®,®9l
Hajaba ..... Æ.Æ9Æ< 113
Mathbûr L®-5Æ¡
Thabira .... ÆM-Æ4 81 Mahjûr $L®9=¡Æ
Hajara ......ÆMÆ9Æ< 114
Mathalun ØÆ5Æ¡
Mathala .... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525 Mahdhûrun LÊ Kl
Hadhira .... ÆLÌKÆ< 116
Mathnâ µ
Æ ¦5¡
Thana ....... µ¦4 87 Mahrûm ¤Ml
Harama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Mathaubatun ´Ê ,®5Æ¡
Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88 Mahrûmûn ¨®¡Ml
Mathwan ¶É®5¡
Thawâ ...... ¶®4 89 Mahsûra ÆL®Ql
:Æ¡(Ma-j)
Mahshûratun ³Ê L®Ul
Majâlis R%k Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Jalasa ...... ÆRÆÆ8 100
Mahzûrun LÊ ®l
Majdhûdh JKk Hazara ÆMÆÆ< 127
Jadhdha ... ËK8 94
Mahfûz ®l
Majrâ ²Mk Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129
Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Mahillun ÊÌ=Æ¡
Majma‘un Ê ¢Æ k Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Jama‘a .... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Mahmûd H®¢l
Majmû‘un ®¢k Hamida .... I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ 135
Jama‘a .... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Mahjûran $×L®9ªÆ¡
Majmû‘ûna ¨®®¢k Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
Jama‘a .... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Mahunâ %¥®Çl
Majnûn ¨®¦k Mahâ ....... %Æl 527
Janna ....... Ë§Æ8 104
Mahyâ ·%°=Æ¡
Majûs S®Æk Hayya ±
Ë < 144
Majusa ÆR9Æ¡ 526
Mahîs Z°Ì=¡Æ
Majîd I°k Hâsa ........ Æ[%< 143
Majada .... ÆIÆk 526
195-B
FÆ¡(Ma-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ¡(Ma-r)
Mahîdz _°Ì=¡Æ Madînîn v¦¯I¡

Hâdzat ..... 2Æ\%< 143 Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185
FÆ¡(Ma-kh) KÆ¡(Ma-dh)
Makhâdz a%m Madhbûhun C®,K¡
Makhadza _Æ E ¡ 527 Dhabaha .. Æ ?Æ,J 187
Makhtûm ¤®1m Madhkûr L®K¡
Khatama .. Æ£Æ1ÆD 148 Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189
Makhdhûl ÈÇKÈEÆ¡ Madhmûm ¤®¡K¡
Khadhala . Æ ÆKÆD 149 Dhamma .. Ë¤J 191
Makhrajun Ê;ÆMEÇ¡ Madh’ûm ¤Ç¼KÆ¡
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Dha’ama .. ¤&J 186
Makhmasatun Ý¢m
Khamasa . ÆZÆ¢ÆD 166 MÆ¡(Ma-r)
Makhdzûd H®]m Mar’un ·MÆ¡
Khadzada ÆIÆ]ÆD 156 Mara’a ..... &MÆ¡Æ 529
Marra ËM¡Æ
IÆ¡(Ma-d) Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
Madda ËI¡Æ Marran É$ËM¡Æ
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528 Marra ËM¡Æ 530
Madhûran $×L®<I¡ Marrâ $ËM¡Æ
Dahara ..... ÆMÆ<ÆH 173 Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
Madadan $HI¡ Marrât 3$ËM¡
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528 Marra ËM¡Æ 530
Madadna %¥HI¡ Marâfiq $M¡
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528 Rafaqa .....
Æ Æ LÆ 218
Madyan §Æ¯IÆ¡ Marâdzi‘u \$M¡
Madana ... ¨ÆIÆ¡ 528 Radza‘a ...Æ\
Æ LÆ 212
Madînûn ¨®¦¯I¡ Marratan ³ËM¡
Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185 Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
Madînah ´¦¯I¡ Marratân ¨%0ËM¡
Madana ... ¨ÆIÆ¡ 528 Marra ËM¡Æ 530
Madâin §·$I¡ Marratin ³ËM¡
Madana ... ¨ÆIÆ¡ 528 Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
196-B
MÆ¡(Ma-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ¡(Ma-r)
Marratân ¨%0ËM¡ Maradz aMÆ¡

Marra ËM¡Æ 530 Maridza .... aMÚ¡Æ 530
Marratain v0ËM¡ Maradzun aÆM¡Æ
Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530 Maridza .... aMÚ¡Æ 530
Maraja ;ÆMÆ¡Æ Maradzan %×\ÆM¡Æ
Maraja ..... ;ÆMÆ¡Æ 529 Maridza .... aMÚ¡Æ 530
Marjân ¨%8M¡ Maridztu 2\MÚ¡Æ
Maraja ..... ;ÆMÆ¡Æ 529 Maridza .... aMÚ¡Æ 530
Marja‘un Ê8ÈMÆ¡ Mardzâ µ^\M¡
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Maridza .... aMÚ¡Æ 530
Marjauna Æ¨È®Æ8MÆ¡ Mardziyyun ±\M¡
Rajâ’ ........ '8L 205 Radziya .... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Marjûmîn vÌ¡È®8M¡ Mardziyyatun ´Ê °\M¡
Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204 Radziya .... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Marjuwwun ÉË®8MÆ¡ Mar‘â µ
^ M¡
Rajâ’ ........ '8L 205 Ra‘â ......... µLÆ 214
Marahan %<M¡ Marfûd H®ÇM¡
Mariha ..... ÆCMÆ¡ 529 Rafada ..... ÆIÆÆL 216
Marhabâ %-<M¡ Marf‘ûn ÊÈ®ÇM¡
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì<ÆL 205 Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Marhamah ´¢Æ<MÆ¡ Marfû‘atun ´Ê ®ÇM¡
Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205 Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Maraddun HË MÆ¡ Markûm ¤®ÇM¡
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Rakama ... £ÆÆL 221
Maradû $ÇHM¡ Marqad IM¡
Marada .... ÆHÆM¡Æ 530 Raqada ....ÆIÆÆL 219
Mardûdun ÊHÈÇHMÆ¡ Marqûm ¤®M¡
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Raqama ... Æ£ÆÆL 219
Mardûdûn ¨ÈHÇ È HÇ MÆ¡ Mari’an É'¯M¡
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Mara’a ..... &MÆ¡Æ 529
Marsadun I
Ê X
Æ MÆ¡ Marîj :¯M¡
Rasada .... ÆIÆXÆL 212 Maraja ..... ;ÆMÆ¡Æ 529
Marsûs [È®ÇXÈMÆ¡ Marîd I¯M¡
Rassa ...... [ËL 212 Marada .... ÆHÆM¡Æ 530
197-B
OÆ¡(Ma-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ¡(Ma-s)
Marîdzun _¯MÆÚ¡ Masjûr L®9Q¡

Maridza aMÚ¡Æ 530 Sajara ...... MÆ9ÆP 249
Maryam £Æ¯M¡Æ Mashan %×=QÆ¡
Maryam ... £Æ¯M¡Æ 532 Masaha .... Æ?ÆQÆ¡ 532
Mashûr L®=Q¡
OÆ¡(Ma-z) Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Mazzaqnâ %¦ËOÆ¡ Mashurûna ¨L®=Q¡
Mazaqa ... ÆÆO¡Æ 532 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
MazîdunÊI¯ÌO¡ Mashharîna ¨¯MË=Q
Æ ¡Ç
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Sahara ..... MÆ=ÆP 250
Masakhnâ %¦EQ¡
RÆ¡(Ma-s) Masakha .. ÆFÆQÆ¡ 533
Massa ËR¡ Masad IÆQ¡Æ
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534 Masada ... ÆIÆQÆ¡ 534
Mas’ûlun Ê ®Ç¹QÆ¡ Masrûran $×LMQ¡
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Sarra ....... MËP 255
Masâjid I8%Q¡ Mastûran $×L®ÓQ¡
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Satara ..... MÆÓÔP 258
Masakîn v%Q¡ Mastûrun L®ÓQ¡
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Satara ..... MÆÓÔP 258
Masâkin §%Q¡ Masghabatun ´-QÆ¡
Sakana .... §ÆP 264 Saghaba .. .ÆÆP 259
Masbuqîn v®-Q¡ Masfûhan %×<®Q¡

Sabaqa .... Æ-ÆP 246 Safaha ..... ?ÆP
Æ 259
Massat 2ËQ¡ Maskanatun ´¦Q¡
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534 Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Mastûrun L®1Q¡ Maskanun §Q¡

Satara ..... MÆ1ÆP 248 Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Masjid I9Q¡ Maskûbin /Û®QÆ¡
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Sakaba .... .ÆÆP 263
Masjidun I9Q¡ Maskûnatun ´¥®Q¡

Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Masjûnîn v¥®9QÆ¡ Masnûn ¨®¦Q¡
Sajana ..... §Æ9ÆP 249 Sanna ...... Ë§P 274
198-B
VÆ¡(Ma-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÓÆ¡(Ma-t)
Masîh ?°QÆ¡
Masaha .... Æ?ÆQÆ¡ 532 ZÆ¡(Ma-sh)
Masâbîh ?°,%YÆ¡
VÆ¡(Ma-sh)
Mashshâun ·É%U¡
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
Masâni‘a Ì¥%YÆ¡
Mashârib /L%U¡
Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285 Masrifan %ÉMÈY¡
Mashâriq L%U¡
Sharaqa .. ÆÆMÆT 287 Masrûfan %ÉÇMY¡
Mash’amatun ´¢¹ÈU¡
Sha’ama .. Æ¤'T 282 Masfûfatun Ê´®ÇY¡
Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
Mashhûn ¨®Ç=U¡
Shahana .. Æ§Æ=ÆT 284 Masfûfatin Í´®ÇY¡
Saffa ........ ËÆX 317
Mashrabun Ê/MUÆ¡
Shariba .... Æ/ÌMÆT 285 Masîra ÆM°ÌY¡
Sâra ......... ÌL%X 326
Mashriq ÌMU¡
Sharaqa .. ÆÆMÆT 287 Masîru ÇM°ÌY¡
Mashriqain vÆMU¡ Sâra ......... ÌL%X 326
Sharaqa ..
Æ MÆ T
Æ 287
Mashriqîn vÌMU¡ _Æ¡(Ma-dz)
Sharaqa .. ÆÆMÆT 287
Madzâji‘ Ì8%]¡
Mash‘ar MU¡ Dzaja‘a .... ÆÆ9Æ\ 327
Madzat 2Æ]Æ¡
Mashkûran $ÉL®ÇU¡ Madzâ ..... µ^]Æ¡ 536
Madzâ µ^]Æ¡
MashhadumÊIªU¡ Madzâ ..... µ^]Æ¡ 536
Shahida ... I
Æ ªÌ T
Æ 299
Mashhûdun HÊ ®ÇªU¡ ÓÆ¡(Ma-t)
Matarun MÆÓ¡Æ
Mashau ®UÆ¡ Matara ..... ÆMÆÓ¡Æ 536
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
Mutaffifîn vËÌ ÓÇ¡
Mashyun Ê±U¡ Taffa ......... ËÆ 340
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
Matlûb /®Ó¡
Mashîdun ÊI°ÌU¡ Talaba ...... Æ.Æ 340
Shâda ...... ÆH%T 303
199-B
Æ¡(Ma-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¡(Ma-gh)
Matli‘un Ê Ì ÓÆ¡ Mar‘ûfun M¡

Tala‘a ....... ÆÆÆ 341 ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Matwiyyâtun Ê2^Ë¯Ì®Ó¡ M‘arûshât 3%TM¡
Tawa ........ Æ¶®Æ 348 ‘Arasha .... WÆMÆ 366
Ma‘zun ÊOÆ¡
Æ¡(Ma-z)
Ma‘iza ..... OÆÌ¡Æ 537
Mazlûman Ê¤®Ç¡
Ma‘zilun O¡
‘Azala ....... OÔ Æ 371
Æ¡(Ma-‘) Ma‘zûlûna ¨®O¡
‘Azala ....... OÔ Æ 371
Ma‘a ÆÆ¡
Ma‘a ........ Æ Æ ¡ 536 Ma‘sharun MÊ U¡
Ma‘âdhJ%¡
‘Ådha ....... JÆ% 394 Ma‘siyyatun ´°Y¡
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
Ma‘âdhun J%Æ¡
‘Ådha ....... JÆ% 394 Ma’îshatun Ú°Ì¡
‘Åsha ....... WÆ% 398
Ma‘âdhîr M¯J%¡
‘Adhuba ... /
Æ K
Ç
Æ 363 Ma‘kûfan %×®Ç¡
‘Akafa ...... 382
Ma‘ârij ;L%¡
‘Araja ....... ;MÆÆ 365 Ma‘lûm ¤®¡
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 382
Ma‘âshan %× T%¡
‘Åsha ....... WÆ% 398 Ma‘lûmât 3%¡®¡
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Ma‘âyisha V¯%¡
‘Åsha ....... WÆ% 398 Ma‘mûr L®¢¡
Ma‘dûdâtun 3HI¡
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361 Ma‘în vÆ¡
Ma‘ana .... Æ§ÆÆ¡ 537
Ma‘dûdun HIÇ¡
‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361 Ma‘înin vÆ¡
‘Åna ......... ¨É% 398
Ma‘dhiratan ×³LKÌ¡
‘Adhara .... ÆLÇKÆ 364
Æ¡(Ma-gh)
M‘arratun Ê³MË¡
‘Arra ......... ×MË 366
Maghârib /L%¡
Gharaba .. /Æ M Æ 400
Ma‘rûfatun ´M¡
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Maghârâtin 3$L%¡
Ghâra ...... L% 411
200-B
Æ¡(Ma-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¡(Ma-q)
Maghânima £¥%¡ Faradz ..... aÆMÆ 422

Ghanima .. Æ£¦ÌÆ 410
Maf‘ûlan ®Ç¡
Maghribun /M¡ Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Æ¡(Ma-q)
Maghrabain v,M¡
Gharaba .. /ÆMÆ 400 Maqâbir M,Ú%¡
Qabura .... MÇ-Æ 439
Maghramin ¤M¡
Gharima .. ¤M 402 Maqâ‘idun I%Æ¡
Maghraman %×¡M¡
Gharima .. ¤M 402 Maqâlîd I°%¡
Qalada ..... IÆÆ 465
Maghshî ±UÌÆ¡
Ghashiya .. µÆU
Ì 403 Maqâmun ¤%¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Maghdzûb /®]Æ¡
Ghadziba . .]Æ 404 Maqâmi‘un ¡%Æ¡
Qama‘a .... ÆÆ¢Æ 466
Maghfiratun ³MÆ¡
Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405 Maqbûhîn v<Ì®-¡Æ
Qabaha .... Æ?Æ-Æ 439
Maghlûbun /®¡
Ghalaba .ÆÆ 407 Maqbûdzatun ´\®-ÇÆ¡
Maghlûlatun ´®¡
Ghalla ...... Ë 408 Maqtun 2¡Æ
Maqata .... Æ2ÆÆ¡ 537
Æ¡(Ma-f) Maqdûrun LI¡

Mafâtih ?0%¡ Maqrabatun ´,M¡

Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449
Mafâzan $×NÆ%¡ Maqsûm ¤®Q¡Æ
Fâza ........ NÆ% 436 Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Mafâzatan ³N%¡ Maqsûrâtun 3$L®Y¡

Fâza ........ NÆ% 436 Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456
Maftûn ¨®1Æ¡ Maqdziyyan %×°]¡
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Mafarr MË ¡ Maqtû‘an %×®Ó¡

Farra ........ ËM 421 Qata‘a ......ÆÆÓÆ 459
Mafrûdzan %×\M¡ Maqtû‘atun ´®Ó¡
201-B
Æ¡(Ma-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¡(Ma-l)
Qata‘a ...... ÆÆÓÆ 459 Makkanna §

Ë
Ë ¡
Makuna .... §Ç¡Æ 539
Maqîl °Æ¡
Qâla ......... w% 474 Makkannâ %Ë¦
Ë ¡
Makuna ... §Ç¡Æ 539
Æ¡(Ma-k) Maknûnun ¨®¦¡
Kanna ...... Ë§Æ 498
Makânun Ê¨%¡
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Makîdûna ÔÏ°¡
Kayda ...... I°Æ 502
Makânat ´Ê ¥%¡
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500 Makînun v¡
Makânatun ´¥%¡
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Æ¡(Ma-l)
Makkah ´Ë¡Æ
Makkah ... ´ËÆ¡ 538 Mala’un ·¿¡
Mala’a ...... ·¿¡ 539
Maktûb /®1Æ¡
Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478 Malâika ¸¿Æ¡
Malaka ..... ÆÔ¡Æ 540
Makatha 6ÆÔ¡
Makatha .. Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Malâ’ikatun ´¸¿¡
La’aka ..... ÆÔÀ 505
Makdhûbun /KÆ¡
Kadhaba /
Æ K
Æ Æ 481 Mali’ûna ¨®Ç¹¡
Mala’a ...... ·¿¡ 539
Makara MÆ
Æ ¡Æ
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Malja’un '9¡
Laja’a ....... '9Ô 508
Makrun ÊMÆ¡
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Mal‘ûnatu ´¥®¡
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Makartum £0MÆÆ¡
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Mal‘ûnîna v¥®¡
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Makarnâ %¥MÆÆ¡
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Malakun ¡
Makarû $MÆÆ¡
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Malik Ô¡Æ
Makrûhan %×©M¡
Karaha ..... ¬MÔ 484 Malakun Æ¡
Makzûm ¤®Ô¡
Kazama ... Æ£ÆÆ 487 MalakainvÔ¡Æ
202-B
£Æ¡(Ma-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ¡(Ma-n)
Malakaini vÔ¡ Manna’ ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543

Mannan %Ë¦¡
Malakat 2ÆÆÆ¡ Manna’ .... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Manât 3%¦¡
Malaktum £Ç1Æ¡ Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Manâzila N%¦Æ¡
Malakût 3®ÇÆ¡ Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559
Manâsik PÌ%¦¡
Malûman %×¡®¡ Nasaka .... ÔQÆ¥ 562
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Manâs [%¦Æ¡
Malûmîna v¡®¡ Nâsa ........ Æ[Æ%¥ 583
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Mannâ’un %Ë¦Æ¡
Malîk °Æ¡ Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542
Manâfi‘un Ì%¦¡
Maliyya %Ë°¡ Nafa‘a ...... Æ Æ Æ ¥ 573
Mala ......... ¿Æ¡ 541
Manâkib .%¦¡
Nakaba .... .Æ¥ 576
£Æ¡(Ma-m) Manâm ¤%¦Æ¡
Mamâtu Ç3%¡¡ Nâma .......¤Æ % ¥ 584
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Mansakan %×Q¦Æ¡
Mamdûdun HI¡¡ Nasaka .... ÔQÆ¥ 562
Madda ..... Ë I ¡ 528 Mansiyyan %×Ë°Q¦Æ¡
Mamlûkun ®Ç¡¡ Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562
Malaka .......
Æ Ô ¡ 540 Manshûran $×L®ÇU¦Æ¡
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563
Mamnû’atun ´Æ®¦¡¡
Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542 Manshûrun L®ÇU¦Æ¡
Mamnûn ¨®¦Æ¡¡
Manna’ .... Ë§Æ¡ 543 Mansûran $L®ÇY¦¡
§Æ¡(Ma-n) Mansûrûna ¨L®ÇY¦¡

Man §Æ¡
Man ......... §Æ ¡ 542 Mandzûdin H®]¦¡Æ
Nadzada .. ÆIÆ]¥Æ 567
Manna Ë§Æ¡
203-B
ªÆ¡(Ma-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Æ¡(Ma-w)
Mantiqun ÓÌ¦¡Æ Mahîn vªÆ¡

Nataqa ..... ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567 Mahuna ... Æ§ÇªÆ¡ 545
Mana‘a Æ ¦Æ ¡Æ
Mana‘a .... Æ Æ ¦ ¡Æ 542 ®Æ¡(Ma-w)
Manfûsh W®¦Æ¡ Mawâkhira MDÌ$®¡
Nafasha ... ÆVÆÆ¥ 573 Makhara .. MÆ E ¡Æ 527
Manqûs [®Ç¦¡ Mawâzîn §¯N$®¡
Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575 Wazana ... ¨ÆNÆ 608
Mananâ %¦Æ¦Æ¡ Mawâtina §$®¡
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543 Watana .... § 613
Manû‘un ®¦¡ Mawâdz‘iu‘ \$®¡
Mana‘a ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542 Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611
Manû‘an %×®¦Æ¡ Mawâqi‘u Ì$®¡
Mana‘a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542 Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Manûn ¨®Ç¦¡Æ Mawâqît 2°$®¡
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543 Waqata .... 2ÆÆ 616
Maniyyun Ë±¦¡ Mawâli ±$®¡
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543 Waliya ...... µ 621
ªÆ¡(Ma-h) Mawbiqan %×,Ì ®Æ¡

Wabaqa ... Æ,Ú 599
Mahad IÆªÆ¡
Mahada ... ÆIÆªÆ¡ 544
Mawt 3®¡Æ
Mâta ........ 3Æ % ¡ 545
Mahhadtu 3IËª¡
Mawtâ %0®¡Æ
Mâta ........ 3Æ % ¡ 545
Mahzûmim ¤Oª¡
Hazama ... Æ¤ÆOÆ© 591
Mawthiqan %×4®¡Æ
Wathaqa .. ÆÆ4Æ 601
Mahhil ËªÆ¡
Mahala .... ÆÆª¡Æ 544
Mauj ;®Æ¡
Mâja ........ Æ;%¡ 546
Mahlika ª¡Ç
Mawaddtan ³ËH®¡
Wadd ....... ËH 604
Mahmâ %Æ¢ªÆ¡
Mahma .... %Æ¢ª¡Æ 544
Mawran $×L®¡Æ
Mâra ........LÆ%¡ 546
Mahîlan ¿
× °ªÆ¡
Hâla ......... Æ Ô%© 598
Mawrûd HL®¡
Warada .... ÆHÆLÆ 606
204-B
±Æ¡(Ma-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?¡Ì(Mi-h)
Mawdzû‘atun ´®\®¡ Maylatan ´°¡

Wadza‘a ..
Æ \
Æ Æ 611 Mâla ........ Ô%¡Æ 548
Mawdzûnatin ´¥®\®¡ Maymanah ´¦¢°¡
Wadzana . Æ§Æ\Æ 612 Yamana ... §Æ¢Æ¯ 628
Mawti’an ·É%®¡
Wati’a ...... ºÌÆ 612
Maw‘ûd H®®¡ (Mi-) Ì ¤
Maw‘idan $×I®¡ +¡(Mi-’)
Mi’atun ´¹¡ Ì
Mawfûran $×L®®Æ¡
Ma’aya .... ¶Æ'¡ 524
Wafara ..... ÆMÆÆ 614
Mi’atayn v1¹¡
±Æ¡(Ma-y) Ma’aya .... ¶Æ'¡ 524
Maitun 2°¡Æ
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 2¡Ì(Mi-t)
Mayyitun 2Ë°¡ Mittu Ç2¡Ì
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 546 Mâta ........ 3Æ % ¡ 545
Maytan %1°¡ Mitnâ %¦1¡Ì
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Maytatu Ç´1°¡Æ Mittum £Ë1¡
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Mayyitûna ¨®Ç1Ë°¡
6¡Ì(Mi-th)
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Mithqâlun %5¡
Mayyitîn v1Ë°¡
Thaqula .... ÆÆ4 83
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Mithlai ±5¡
MaysirMQ°Æ¡
Mathala .... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525
Yasara ..... MÆQÆ¯ 626
Mithlun
Ø 5¡Ì
Maysaratun ³MQ°¡Æ
Mathala ... ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525
Mîthâq %5°¡
Maysûran $×L®Q°¡
Wathaqa .. ÆÆ4Æ 601
Maylun °¡Æ ?¡Ì(Mi-h)
Mâla ........ Ô%¡Æ 548
Mihâl %l
205-B
I¡Ì(Mi-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¡Ì(Mi-l)
Mahala ..... Ô=¡Æ 527 Miskînan %×¦°Q¡

Mihrâb /$Ml
V¡Ì(Mi-sh)
Haraba Æ/ÆMÆ< 117
Mishkât ³^®UÌ¡
I¡Ì(Mi-d) Shakâ ...... %ÆT 297
Midâd H$I¡
Z¡Ì(Mi-s)
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Midrâran É$L$ÆLIÌ¡ Misbâh C%-Y¡
Darra ....... LË HÆ 176
Misr MY¡Ì
M¡Ì(Mi-r) Masara .... ÆMÆYÆ¡ 535
Mirâ’un ·É$M¡
¡Ì(Mi-‘)
Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Mirâtun 3(M¡ Mi‘shâr L%U¡
Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530
¡Ì(Mi-q)
Mirsâd H%XMÌ¡
Rasada .... ÆIÆXÆL 212
Miqdârun L$I¡ÌÆ
Mirfaq %ÉM¡
Rafaqa .....
Æ Æ LÆ 218
Mîqât 3%°¡
Waqata .... 2ÆÆ 616
Miryatun ´¯M¡Ì
Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531 ¡Ì(Mi-k)
Mîrâthun 7$M°¡
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606 Mikyâl %°¡
Kâla ......... Æ % 503
O¡Ì(Mi-z)
Mîkâl %°¡Ì
Mizâj ;$O¡Ì Mîkâl ....... %°¡ 539
Mazaja .... ;ÆO¡Æ 532
¡Ì(Mi-l)
R¡Ì(Mi-s)
Mil’un §Ç¹Ì¡
Misâs S%Q¡Ì Mala’a ...... ·¿¡ 539
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534
Millatun ´Ë¡
Miskun Q¡ Malla .......
Ë ¡Æ 541
Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Milhun ?¡Ì
Miskînun vQ¡ Malaha .... Æ?ÆÆ¡ 540
206-B
£¡Ì(Mi-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Ç¡(Mu-b)
Milk ¡ Mu’allafatun ´½Ç¡

Malaka ..... ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Alifa ......... ÆÌ$ 25
£¡Ì(Mi-m) .Ç¡(Mu-b)
Mimmâ %Ë¢¡Ì Mubârakun ÊL%-Ç¡
Mimmâ .... %Ë¢¡Ì 542 Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Mimman §Ë¢¡Ì Mubârakatun ´Ê L%-Ç¡
Mimman .. §Ë¢¡Ì 542 Baraka ..... ÆÆMÆ, 49
Mubtalin
Í 1-¡
§¡Ì(Mi-n)
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 65
Min §¡Ì
Mubtalîna Æv1-¡
Min .......... §¡Ì 542
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 65
Minsa’tun ³Ê'Q¦¡
Mubaddal ËI-Ç¡
Nasa’a ..... ·Æ%ÆQÆ¥ 560
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45
Minhâjan ;%ª¦¡Ì
Mubadhdhirîn §¯LÌËK-Ç¡
Nahaja ..... Æ:ÆªÆ¥ 580
Badhara ...LÆK,Æ 46
ª¡Ì(Mi-h) Mubarra’un &M-Ç¡
Bari’a »MÚ,Æ 46
Mihâd H%ª¡
Mahada ... ÆIÆªÆ¡ 544 Mubramûn ¨®¡M-Ç¡
Barama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ, 50
±¡Ì(Mi-y)
Mubashshir MËU-Ç¡
Mîzân ¨$O°¡ Bashara ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Wazana ... ¨ÆNÆ 608
Mubashshirât 3$MËU-Ç¡
Mî‘âd H%°¡ Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Wa‘adh .... ÆIÆÆ 613
Mubashshirîn §¯MËU-Ç¡
Mubsirun MY-Ç¡
(Mu-) Ç ¤ Mubsirûna ¨MY-Ç¡
'Ç¡(Mu-’)
Mubtilûna ¨Æ ®Ó-Ç¡
Mu’jjalun Ë8½Ç¡ Batala ...... ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Ajila ......... 8$ 12
Mub‘adûna Ï-Ç¡
Mua’dhdhinun ¨ËJ½Ç¡ Ba‘uda ..... ÆIÇÆ, 57
207-B
2Ç¡(Mu-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Ç¡(Mu-t)
Mublasin ¨®Q-Ç¡ Mutarâkibun .

Ê $M1¡
Balasa ..... ÆRÆÆ, 62 Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
Mublisûn vQ-Ç¡ Mutarabbisûn ¨®Y,ËM1¡
Balasa ..... ÆRÆÆ, 62 Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199
Mubaww’a &Æ ®Ë -Ç¡ Mutarabbisîn vY,ËËM1¡
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67 Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199
Mubînun Êv-Ç¡ Mutaradiyatu ´¯HËÌM1¡
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Radiya ..... Æ²ÌHÆL 208
Mubayyitûn ¨®1Ë°-Ç¡ Mutrafû $È®M1¡
Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68 Tarifa ........ ÆÌMÆ0 75
Mubayyinâtun Ê3%¦Ë°-Ç¡ Mutrafî M1¡
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Tarifa ........ ÆÌMÆ0 75
Mutrifîn vM1¡
2Ç¡(Mu-t)
Tarifa ........ ÆÌMÆ0 75
Mutabbarun ÊMË-1Ç¡
Mutashâbihin «,%U1¡
Tabara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ0 72
Mutabarrijâtun Ê³%8ËM-1Ç¡
Mutashâbihan %Éª,%U1¡
Barija ....... Æ;ÌMÆ, 47
Muttabi‘ûna ¨®Ë-1¡
Mutashabihât 3%ª,%U1¡
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Mutatâbi‘un
Ê ,%1Æ1¡Ç
Mutashâkisûna ¨®ÇQ%U1¡
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Shakisa ... ÆRÌÆT 297
Mutajânifun
É ¥%91Ç¡
Mutasaddi‘an %ÉÌËIÆY1¡
Janafa ...... ÆÆ¦Æ8 104
Mutajârwirât 3$L%91Ç¡
Mutasaddiqât 3%ÌI
Ë Y1¡
Jâra ......... LÆ %8 109
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Mutaharrifan %ÉM=1Ç¡
Mutasaddiqîna vÌI
Ë Y1¡
Harafa ...... ÆÆMÆ< 119
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Mutahayyizan É$ÇOË°=Æ1Ç¡
Mutatahhirîna §¯ÌMªË Ó
Æ 1¡
Hâza Æ N%< 143
Tahara Æ Mª 344
Muttakhidhâtun Ê3$KEË1¡
Muta‘âl %1Ç¡
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
‘Alâ .......... ¿ 385
Muttakhidhî ²KEË1¡
Muta‘ammidhan $ÉI¢1Ç¡
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
208-B
2Ç¡(Mu-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Ç¡(Mu-h)
Mutafarriqatun ´ËM1Ç¡ Mutawaffîka °Ë®1Ç¡

Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Mutafarriqâtun 3%ËM1Ç¡ Mutawakkilûna ¨®Ë®1¡
Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423 Wakala .... Ô 620
Mutafarriqûn ¨®ËM1Ç¡
6Ç¡(Mu-th)
Muthqalatun ´Ê Æ5Ç¡
Mutaqâbilîna v,%1¡
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 441
Muthqalûna Æ¨®Æ5¡
Muttaqûn ¨®Ë1¡
Waqaya ... µÆÆ 618
Muthulât 3¿5Ç¡
Muttaqîn vË1¡
Waqaya ... µÆÆ 618
Muthlâ µ^5¡Ç
Mutaqallabun .ËÆ1¡
Mutakabbir MË-1Ç¡ :Ç¡(Mu-j)
Mujrimun Ê¤Mk
Muttaki’un '×1Ë ¡ Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Waka’a .... ' 619
Mujrimûna Æ¨®¡Mk
Muttaki’ûna ¨½Ë1¡ Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Waka’a ' 619
Mujrimîna Æv¡Mk
Muttaki’îna v¹Ë1¡ Jarama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Waka’a .... ' 619
Mujâhidîn §¯I©%k
Mutakabbirîna §¯MË-1Ç¡ Jahada .... I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ 105
Mujâhidûn Ï©%k
Mutakallifîna vË1¡ Jahada .... I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ 105
Kalifa ....... ÆÌ 494
Mujîbun .
Ê °k
Mutalaqqiyâni ¨%°Ë1¡ Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Mujîbûna Æ¨®-°k
Mutimmun £Ë 1¡ Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
Mutanâfisûn ¨®Q%¦1Ç¡ ?Ç¡(Mu-h)
Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Muhtadzarun ÊM]1=Ç¡
Mutawassimîn v¢PË®1Ç¡ Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Wasama .. Æ£ÆPÆ 609
209-B
?Ç¡(Mu-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words FÇ¡(Mu-kh)
Muhtazir M1=Ç¡ Muhît

Ê °l
Hazara ..... ÆMÆÆ< 128 Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Muhdathun Ê7I=Ç¡ Muhîtun Ê°l
Hadatha ... Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Muharramun Ê¤ËMl Muhîtatun ´ÆÓ°l
Harama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120 Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Muharramatun ´Ê ¡LËMl Muhkamatun ´Ê ¢l
Harama .... Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120 Hakama ... £Æ
Æ <Æ 131
Muhalliqîna v
Æ Ë=Ç¡
Halaqa .....
Æ Æ <Æ 132
FÇ¡(Mu-kh)
Muhullî ±Ë=¡Ç
Halla ........
Ë <Æ 133
Mukhbitîna ÆvÌ1Ì-EÇ¡
Khabata ... 2Æ-ÆD 146
Muhammad IË¢l
Hamida .... I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ 135 Mukhtâl %1EÇ¡
Khâla ....... Æ %ÆD 171
Muhsin §Ql
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Mukhtalifîna v1m
Muhsinûn ¨®¦Ql
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Mukhtalifûna ¨®1m
Muhsinîn v¦Ql Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Hasuna .... Æ§ÇQÆ< 124 Mukhtalifun
Ê 1m
Muhsinât 2^¦Yl Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Mukhrajun ;
Ê MÆ EÇ¡
Muhassanâtun Ê2^¦ËYl Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Mukhrijîna v
Æ 8Ì MÌ EÇ¡
Muhsinîna Æv¦Yl Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Mukhrijûna ¨Æ ®È 8MEÇ¡
Muhdzarun ÊM]=Ç¡ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Mukhrijun ;
Ê MÌ E
È ¡Ç
Muhdzarûna Æ¨M]=Ç¡
Muhdzarîna §¯M]=Ç¡ Mukhzî ²ÌOE
È ¡Ç
Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 128 Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152
Muhkamât 3%¢=Ç¡ Mukhsirîn §¯MQm

Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131 Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153
Muhyî±È=¡Ç Mukhdzarratun ³ËM]m
Hayya ....... Ë±< 144 Khadzira .. ÆMÌ]ÆD 156
210-B
IÇ¡(Mu-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÇ¡Ç (Mu-r)
Mukhalladûna ÏËm Dakhala ... ÆÆDÆH 174

Mudrakûna ¨Æ ®È LI¡
Mukhallafûna ¨®Ëm Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177
Mudakkir MËI¡
Mukhallafîna vËm Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Mudhâmmatân ¨%1¡%©I¡
Mukhallaqatun ´m Dahama ... £©H 183
Mudhinûn ¨®¦©IÇ¡
Mukhlas ZÆm Dahana ....Æ§Æ©H 183
Mukhlis ÊZm KÇ¡Ç (Mu-dh)
Khalasa ZÆÆD 161
Mudhabdhabîn v,KÈ,KÇ¡
Mukhlisûn ¨®Ym Dhabba .... Ë/ÆJ 187
Mudz‘inîn v¦K¡
Mukhlasîn vYm Dza‘na ..... Æ§ÆJÆ 189
Mudhakkir MËK¡
Mukhlifa ÆÌm Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
MÇ¡Ç (Mu-r)
IÇ¡(Mu-d)
Murâghaman %É¢$MÇ¡
Mudbir MÌ,IÇ¡ Raghima .. Æ£ÌÆL 216
Murtâb /%0MÇ¡
Mudabbirât 3$MÌ,Ë IÇ¡ Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Murtafiqa É%0MÇ¡
Mudbirîn §¯M,IÇ¡ Rafaqa ..... ÆÆÆL 218
Murtaqibûna ¨®Ç-0M¡
Muddat 3ËI¡Ç Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Murjifûn ¨È®Ì8MÇ¡
Mudhidzîna vÌ]Ì<IÇ¡ Rajafa ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 203
Dahadza .. Æ_Æ<ÆH 173
Murdifîn vÌHÌ MÇ¡
Mudakhkhal DËI¡ Radfa ....... ÆÆHÆL 208
Dakhala ÆÆDÆH 174
Mursalan ¿
É PM¡
Mudkhal DIÇ¡ Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 210
211-B
OÇ¡Ç (Mu-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÇ¡Ç (Mu-s)
Mursâ µ
^ PMÇ¡ RÇ¡Ç (Mu-s)
Rasâ ........ %PL 211
Musâfihât 3%=%Q¡
Mursilatun Ê´ÆÌPMÇ¡ Safaha ..... ?ÆP
Æ 259
Musâfihînav=%Q¡
Mursalîn vPÌM¡Ç Safaha ..... ?ÆÆP 259
Mus’ûlûna ¨®Ç®Ç¹Q¡
Mursilîn vÌP
Ì MÇ¡ Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Musabbihûna ¨®=-ËQ¡
Mursilîn vPÌM¡Ç Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Musabbihîna v=-ËQ¡
Mursalûn¨®ÕPM¡Ç Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Mustabîn v-1Q¡
Mursilû $È®Ç P
Ì MÇ¡ Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Mustabshiratun ³É MU-1Q¡
Mursilûna ¨ÆÈ ®ÇP
Ì MÇ¡ Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Mustabsirîna §¯MY-1Q¡
Murshidun I
Ê T
Ì MÇ¡ Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
Rashada .. ÆIÆTÆL 211
Mustadz‘afûna ¨®ÇÆ ]1Q¡
Murîb .¯ÌM¡Ç Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Mustadz‘afînavÌÆ ]1Q¡
OÇ¡Ç (Mu-z)
Mustaghfirîna §¯M1Q¡
Muzjâtin Û´^8OÇ¡
Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405
Zaja ......... µ8N 229
Mustahzi’în v¸OªÆ1QÇ¡
Muzahzihun COÈ<OÆ ¡Ç
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590
Zahha ...... CËÆN 230
Mustahzi’ûna ¨·OªÆ1QÇ¡
Muzdhjarun ÊMÆ8HOÇ¡
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590
Musta‘ânu ¨%1Q¡
Muzziqa ËOÇ¡
‘Åna .........¨Æ% 395
Mazaqa ... ÆÆO¡Æ 532
Mustaiqinîna v¦°1Q¡
Muzzammil Ë¡ËOÇ¡
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627
Zamala .... ÆÆ¡ÆN 235
Mustakbirîna §¯M-1Q¡
Muzn ÖÇ¡
Kabura MÇ-Æ 476
Mazana ... Æ¨ÆO¡Æ 532
212-B
RÇ¡Ç (Mu-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÇ¡Ç (Mu-s)
Mustakbirûna ¨M-1Q¡Ç Mustauda‘un H®1QÇ¡

Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Wada‘a .... ÆÆHÆ 605
Mustakhfin E1Q¡ Musahharin MË=Q¡
Khafiya .... ±
Æ Ì DÆ 160 Sahara ..... M=ÆPÆ 250
Mustâ’khirîna §¯MD'1Q¡ Musakhkhar MËEQ¡
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Sakhkhara MËEP
Æ 252
Mustakhlafîna vE1Q¡ Musakhkharât 3$MËEQ¡
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Sakhkhara MËEP
Æ 252
Mustamir M¢1Q¡Ç Musrif MQ¡
Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530 Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 258
Mustami‘un Ì¢Æ1QÇ¡ Musrifîn vMQ¡
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 257
Mustami‘ûna ¨®Ç¢Ì 1Æ QÇ¡ Musfiratun ³MÚQÇ¡
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Safar ........ MÆÆP 267
Mustanfuratun ³MÇ¦1QÇ¡ Muslimun £Q¡
Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Musta’nisîn vQ¥%1Q¡ Muslimât 3%¢Q¡
Anisa ÆRÌ¥$ 35 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Mustaqar M1Q¡Ç Muslimatun ´Ê ¢Q¡
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Mustaqbilun -1Q¡ Musallamatun ´Æ¢Ë QÇ¡
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Mustaqdimîn v¡I1Q¡ Muslimûn ¨®¢Q¡
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Mustaqîm £°1Q¡Ç Muslimain vÆ¢Q¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Mustaqirrun MË 1Q¡Ç Musma‘in
Í ¢Æ QÆ¡
Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450 Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Mustaslimûna ¨®Ç¢Q1Q¡ Musamman µ
É ¢Ë Q
Æ ¡
Salima ..... £Æ Ì P
Æ 267 Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Mustatir MÓ1Q¡ Musannadatun ³Ê IË¦Q¡
Satara ..... MÆÓÔP 258 Sanadah .. ÆIÆ¦ÆP 273
Mustatîran É$M°ÌÓ1QÇ¡ Musawwamatun ´¡Ë®Q¡
Târa ......... ÆL% 349 Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279
213-B
VÇ¡Ç (Mu-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÇ¡(Mu-s)
Musawwimîn v¡Ë®ÆQ¡ Musaddiqîn vÌI

Ë Y
Æ ¡Ç
Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Musî’u ºÌQ¡Ç Musaddiqun ËIY
Æ ¡Ç
Sâ’a ......... ·%P 275 Sadaqa .... ÆIÆX 310
Musaitir MÓ°QÆ¡ Musaddiqan %ÉÌËIÆY¡
Satara ..... MÆÓÔP 258 Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Musaitirûn ¨MÓ°Q¡ Musadtun ³IX½Ç¡
Satara MÆÓÔP 258 Wasad ÆIÆXÆ 609
Musaffan ÉµËY¡
VÇ¡Ç (Mu-sh)
Safâ Æ µÆX 317
Mushayyadatun Ê³IË°U¡
Musallâ µ
^ Ë Y
Æ ¡
Shâda ...... ÆH%T 303
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Mushfiqîn vÌÌU¡
Musallîna vÌËY¡
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Mushfiqûn ¨®ÇÌUÇ¡
Musawwir LË®ÆY¡
Sawwara .. LË®ÆX 325
Mushrik MUÇ¡
Musbihîna vÌ=-Y¡
Mushrikât 3%MU¡
Musfarran $É MË Æ YÇ¡
Safara ...... ÆMÆÆX 317
Mushrikatun ´MUÇ¡
Musîbtun Ê´-ÌY¡
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Mushrikîna vÌMU¡
Musîbun .
Ê °ÌY¡Ç
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Mushrikûna ¨®ÇMUÇ¡
Mûsin [®Ç¡
Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Mushtabihan %ªÌ-1UÇ¡
Mu‘sirât 3$MYÇ¡
‘Asar ........ MYÆ 375
Mushtarikûna ¨®ÇÌM1UÇ¡
Muslihûna ¨®Ç=YÇ¡
MuslihînavÌ=YÇ¡
ZÇ¡(Mu-s) Salaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 318
Musaddiqât 3%ÌËIYÇ¡ Musrikhin G
Í MÌ YÇ¡
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310 Sarakha ... ÆGÆMÆX 312
214-B
_Ç¡(Mu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¡(Mu-‘)
Mustafaina vÆÓYÇ¡ Mutalliqât 3%ÌË Ó

Æ ¡Ç
Safâ ......... µ
Æ ÆX 317 Talaqa ...... ÆÆÆ 341
Mutâ‘un Ê%Ó¡
_Ç¡(Mu-dz)
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Mudza‘afatan É´%]¡
Mutawwi‘îna vÌÌË®Ó¡
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Mudzarrîn §¯ÌMË ]Ç¡
Muttahharun ¨MËªÆÓÇ¡
Dzarra ...... ËMÆ\ 329
Mudztarru MË Ó]Ç¡
Dzarra ...... ËMÆ\ 329 Ç¡(Mu-z)
Mudz‘ifûna ¨®ÇÌ ]Ç¡ Muzliman %É¢ÌÇ¡
Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331 Zalima ..... Æ£ÌÆ 352
Mudzghatun ´]Ç¡ Muzlimûna ¨®Ç¢ÌÇ¡
Madzagha Æ]Æ¡ 536 Zalima ..... Æ£ÌÆ 352
Mudzillun
Ë ]
Ì ¡Ç
Ç¡(Mu-‘)
Dzalla.......
Ë \
Æ 333
Mu‘âjizîna §¯ÌO8%¡
Mudzillîna vÌË ]
Ì ¡
‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359
Dzalla.......
Ë \
Æ 333
Mu‘tabîna vÌ-1Ç¡
Mudziyyan %×°°Ë ]¡
‘Ataba ...... Æ.Æ1Æ 357
Madzâ ..... µ^]Æ¡ 536
Mu‘tadun I1Ç¡
Ó
Æ ¡Ç (Mu-t) ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Mutahharatun ³MËªÆÓ¡ Mu‘tadûn Ï1Ç¡
Tahara Æ MªÆ 344 ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Mutahharûna ¨MËªÆÓÇ¡ Mu‘tadîn §Æ¯I1Ç¡
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 ‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Mutahhirîn §¯MÌËªÆÓÇ¡ Mu‘adhdhabîna v,ËKÇ¡
Tahara ..... ÆMªÆ 344 ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Mutma’innatun Ê´¦Ì¹¢Ó¡ Mu‘adhdhibû $®,ËKÇ¡
Tam’ana ... Æ§¹Æ¢Æ 343 ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Mutma’innîna vÌ¦Ì¹¢Ó¡ Mu‘adhdhibun /
Ê K
Ë Ç¡
Tam’ana ... Æ§¹Æ¢ 343 ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Mutma’innun Ë§Ì¹¢ÓÇ¡ Mu‘ridzûna ¨®\M¡
Tam’ana ... Æ§¹Æ¢ 343 ‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366
215-B
Ç¡(Mu-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¡(Mu-f)
Mu‘ridzîna v\M¡ Mughramûna ¨®¡M¡

‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366 Gharima ¤M 402
Mu‘allaqatun ´¡ Mughraqûna ¨®MÇ¡
‘Aliqa ....... ÆÆ 383 Ghariqa .... M 401
Mu‘ammar M¢Ë¡ Mughraqîna vMÇ¡
‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387 Ghariqa .... M 401
Mu‘aqqibât 3%-Ë¡ Mughtasalun
× Q1Ç¡
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 Ghasala ... ÔQ 402
Mu‘aqqibun .Ë¡
‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380 Ç¡(Mu-f)
Mu‘attalatin ´ÙÓ¡ Mufsid IQÇ¡
‘Atila ........ ÚÆÓÔ 370 Fasada .... I
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Mu‘tarrun MË1¡Ç Mufsidûn ÏQÇ¡
‘Arra ......... MË 366 Fasada ÆIÆQÆ 426
Mu‘dhdhibûna ¨®,ËKÇ¡ Mufsidîn §¯IQÇ¡
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 364 Fasada .... ÆIÆQÆ 426
Mu‘jizîna §¯ÌOÌ9Ç¡ Mufassalan ¿
× Y
Ë Ç¡
‘Ajaza ....... ÆOÆ9Æ 353 Fasala ..... ÆÆYÆ 428
Mu‘jizî ²ÌO9
Ì Ç¡ Mufassalât 3¿ËYÇ¡
‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359 Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428
Mu‘jizun ÊOÌ9Ç¡ Mufattahtun ?Ë1Ç¡
‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359 Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415
Mu’wwiqîn vË®¡ Muflihîna v=Ç¡
’Åqâ Æ% 395 Falaha ..... ?
Æ Æ Æ 434
Ç¡(Mu-gh) Muflihûna ¨®=Ç¡

Falaha ..... ?
Æ Æ Æ 434
Mughâdhiban %×-\%¡ Mufratûn ¨®MÇ¡

Ghadziba . .]Æ 404 Farata ...... MÆ 422
Mughayyirun MË°¡ Muftarâ ¶^M1Ç¡

Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413 Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Mughîrât 3$M°¡ Muftarayâtun 3%¯M1¡

Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413 Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Mughnûna ¨®¦¡ Muftarin MÛ1Ç¡

Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
216-B
Ç¡(Mu-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¡(Mu-k)
Muftarîn §¯M1Ç¡ Yaqina §Ì¯Æ 627

Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Mûqinûn ¨®¦½¡
Muftarin M1Ç¡ Yaqina §Ì¯Æ 627
Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Muqîtan 2°¡Ç
Muftarûna ¨M1Ç¡ Qâta ........ 3Æ % 469
Fariya ...... ¶ÆM 425
Muqmahûn ¨®=¢Ç¡
Qamaha .. ?Æ¢Æ 466
Ç¡(Mu-q)
Muqni‘î ±¦¡Ç
Muqâmun ¤%¡
Qana‘a ..... ÆÆ¦Æ 468
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Muqrinîna v¥M¡Ç
Muqaddas SËI¡Ç
Muqsitîna vÓQ¡Ç
Muqaddhsatu ´PËI¡Ç
Qasata .... ÆQÆ 454
Muqtadir LI1¡Ç
Muqâmatun ´¡%Ç¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Muqtadirûna ¨LI1¡Ç
Muqantara MÓ¦¡Ç
Qadara ÆLÆIÆ 444
Qantara ... MÆÓ¦Æ 467
Muqtadûna Ï1¡Ç
Muqarrabûna ¨®,ËMÇ¡
Qada ....... ÆIÆ 447
Muqtahimun £=Æ1Æ¡
Muqarrabîna v,ËMÇ¡
Qahama .. Æ£Æ=Æ 443
Muqtarifûna ¨®M1¡Ç
Muqarranîna v¥ËMÇ¡
Muqtarinîna v¥M1¡Ç
Muqassimât 3%¢ËQÇ¡
Muqtasadun IÊY1¡Ç
Muqassirîna §¯MËYÇ¡
Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456
Muqtasidtum £0IYÌ1¡ÇÆ
Muqîmîna v¢°Ç¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Muqtasimîn v¢Q1¡Ç
Muqîmun £°Ç¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Muqtir M1¡
Muqîmî ±¢°Ç¡
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Mûqinîn v¦½Ç¡
217-B
Ç¡(Mu-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Ç¡(Mu-n)
Muqwîna §¯®¡Æ Muli’at 2¹Ì¡Ç

Qawiya .... ²Æ®Æ 474 Mala’a ...... ·¿¡ 539
Mulîman %×¢°Ì¡Ç
Ç¡(Mu-k)
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521
Mukâ’an ·%Ç¡
Mulqîna vÌ¡Ç
Makâ ....... %¡ 539
Mukadhdhibûna ¨®,ËKÇ¡
Mulqiyât 3%°¡
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Mukadhdhibînav,ËK¡Ç
Mulqûna ¨®¡
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Mukallibîna v-ËÇ¡
Multahada I=1¡Ç
Kaliba ...... .ÆÌÔ 493
Lahada .... ÆIÆ=Æ 508
Mukarramatun ´¡ËMÇ¡
Mulûk ®¡
Karama .... Æ¤ÆM 483
Mukibban %Ë-Ì¡Ç
Kabba ...... Ë.Ô 475
£Ç¡(Mu-m)
Mukrimin ¤MÇ¡
Karama .... Æ¤ÆMÔ 483 Mumaddadatan ³ËI¢Ç¡
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Mukramûna ¨®¡MÇ¡
Karama .... Æ¤ÆMÔ 483 Mumarridun HËM¢Ç¡
Marada .... ÆHÆM¡Æ 530
Mukramîna v¡MÔ¡
Karama .... Æ¤ÆMÔ 483 Mumazzaqin vËO¢Ç¡
Mazaqa ... ÆÆO¡Æ 532
Mukthin 6Í¡Ç
Makatha .. Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Mumiddu I¢ÌÇ¡
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Mukthun Ê6Ç¡
Makatha .. Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Mumsikîn vQ¢Ç¡
Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡ 534
Ç¡(Mu-l) Mumtarîn §¯M1¢Ç¡
Mara ........¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Mulâqî ±Ì¿Ç¡
Laqiya ...... ±
Æ Ô 516 Mumtirun MÓ¢Ç¡
Matara ..... ÆMÆÓ¡Æ 536
Mulâqin Û¿¡Ç
Laqiya ...... ±
Æ Ô 516
§Ç¡(Mu-n)
Mulâqû $®¿Ç¡
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
218-B
§Ç¡(Mu-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Ç¡(Mu-n)
Munadi HÌ%¦¡Ç Muni’a Æ¦Ì¡Ç

Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542
Munâdî ²HÌ%¦Ç¡ Munîbîna v-°¦¡
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581
Munâdiyan %×¯H%¦Ç¡ Munîbun .°¦¡
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581
Munâfiqât 3%%¦Ç¡ Munkar M¦Ç¡
Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573 Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577
Munâfiqîn v%¦Ç¡ Munkaran $×M¦Ç¡
Munâfiqûn ¨®%¦Ç¡ Munkirûna ¨MÌ¦Ç¡
Munazzalun ËO¦¡ Munkhaniqatu ´¦E¦¡
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Khanaqa .. ÆÆ¦ÆD 167
Munazzilîna vËO¦¡ Munkiratun ³M¦Ç¡
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577
Munazzilu OË ¦¡ Munkirûna ¨MÌ¦Ç¡
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577
Munbaththan %ÉË 5Ë -¦¡ Munqa‘ir MÌ¦¡Ç
Baththa .... Ë6, 42 Qa‘ara Æ MÆÆ 463
Mundharîn §¯LK¦¡ Munqalaban %×-¦¡Ç
Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Mundhirîn §¯LK¦¡ Munqalabin .¦Ç¡
Mundhirun LKÌ¦¡Ç Munqalibûna ¨®-¦Ç¡
Munfakkîna vË¦¡ Muntashirun MU1¦Ç¡
Fakka ......
Ë 433 Nashara ... MÆUÆ¥ 563
Munfatirun MÓ¦¡ Munsha’ât ³'U¦¡
Fatara ...... ÆMÆÓÆ 430 Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563
Munfiqîna v¦Ç¡ Munsharatun ³MU¦Ç¡
Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573 Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563
Munhamirun M¢Æª¦¡ Munsharîna §¯MÚU¦Ç¡
Hamara .... MÆ¢Æ© 593 Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563
219-B
ªÆ¡(Mu-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Ç¡(Mu-w)
Munshi’u ºU¦¡Ç Muhâjirât 3$M8%ª¡

Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
Munshi’ûn ¨®U¦¡Ç Muhâjirîn §¯M8%ª¡
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
Muntahâ µ^ª1¦¡ Muhâjirun M8%ª¡
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586
Muntahûna ¨®ª1¦¡ Muhânun ¨%ªÇ¡
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580 Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597
Muntaqumûna ¨®¢Æ1¦Ç¡ Muhînan %×¦°ªÇ¡
Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576 Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597
Muntashirun MÊU1¦Ç¡ Mûhinu §©Ì®¡
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Muntasirîn §¯MYÆ1¦¡Ç Muhînun vªÇ¡
Nasara MÆY¥Æ 565 Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597
Muntasirun MÊY1Æ ¦¡Ç Muhlakîn vª¡
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Muntazirîna §¯M1¦Ç¡ Muhlika ª¡
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Muntazirûna ¨M1¦Ç¡ Muhlikî ±ª¡
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Munzalan ×¾O¦¡ Muhlikû $®ª¡Ç
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Munzalîn vO¦¡ Muhlun ª¡Ç
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Mahala .... ÆÆª¡Æ 544
Munzarîn §¯M¦Ç¡ Muhtadi I1ª¡
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
Munzarûna ¨M¦Ç¡ Muhtadîna §¯I1ª¡
Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Munzilûna ¨®O¦¡ Muhtadûna Ï1ª¡
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
Muhti’îna v¹Óª¡
ªÆ¡(Mu-h)
Hata‘a ...... ÆÓÔ© 591
Muhayminan §¢°ªÆ¡
Haymana . Æ§Æ¢°©Æ 594 ®Ç¡(Mu-w)
220-B
®Ç¡(Mu-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words '¥(Na-’)
Mu’uilan ¿¸½¡ Mûriyât 3%¯L®Ç¡

Wa’al ....... Ô& 599 Wara ....... ¶ÆLÆ 607
Mu’tafikât 3%0½Ç¡ Mûs‘i ÚP®Ç¡
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24 Wasi‘a .....
Æ PÌÆ 608
Mu’tafikatu Ç´0½Ç¡ Mûsi‘ûn ¨®P®Ç¡
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24 Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌ 608
Mu’uadatu ³ÆH½Ç¡ Mûsa µ^P®Ç¡
Wa’ada .... HÆ& 599 Mûsa ....... µ^P®Ç¡ 546
Mu’u‘izatun ´½¡ Mûfûna ¨®®Ç¡
Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613 Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Mu’ulûdun H®½¡ Mûqadatu ³I®Ç¡
Walada .... IÆÔ 620 Waqada ... IÆÆ 617
Mu’ulâ w
^ ½¡ Muwallî±Ë®Ç¡
Waliya ...... µ 621 Waliya ..... µ 621
Mu’uqût 3®½¡ Muwallîhâ %ª°Ë®Ç¡
Waqata .... 2ÆÆ 616 Waliya ...... µ 621
Mua’uqûdzatu ³J®½¡
Waqadza . KÆ 616
Mu’uqûfûna ¨®®½¡ (Na-) Æ ¨
Waqafa .... Æ Æ 618
Mu’min §¡½¡ Nûn ¨
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Nûn .......... ¨ 549
Mu’minatun ´Ê ¦¡½¡ Nâ %¥
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Nâ ............ %¥ 549
Mu’minâtun 3%¦¡½¡
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 '¥(Na-’)
Mu’minûna ¨®¦¡½¡ Nâ’imûn £¸%¥

Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Nâma .......¤Æ%¥ 584
Muwâqi‘û$®$®Ç¡ Na’kulu '¥

Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 618 Akala ÆÆ$ 24
Mûtû $®Ç0®Ç¡ Na’a ¶'¥

Mâta ........ 3Æ % ¡ 545 Na’a ......... ¶'¥ 549
Mû’tûna ¨®0®Ç¡ Nâ’ti 3'¥

Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
221-B
'¥(Na-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words '¥(Na-’)
Nâ’tiyanna v
Ë 0'¥ Nâshitât 3%ÓT%¥
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Nashata ... ÆÆUÆ¥ 564
Nâjaytum £1°8Æ%¥ Nâsibatun Ê´-X%¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564
Nâjin ;Û%¥ Nâsihun ?XÌ%¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Nasaha .... ?ÆYÆ¥ 565
Nâdâ $H%¥ Nâsihûna ¨®Ç=X%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nasaha .... ?ÆYÆ¥ 565
Nâdat 3H%¥ Nasihîna v=XÌ%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nasaha .... ?ÆYÆ¥ 565
Nâdimîn v¡H%¥ Nâsirun MXÌ%¥
Nadima .... ¤ÆIÌ¥Æ 556 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Nâdû $H%¥ Nâsiran ×$MX%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Nâdî ²HÌ%¥ Nâsirîn §¯MXÌ%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Nâda ¶ÆH%¥ Nâsiyatun ´°X%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nasâ ........ %ÆYÆ¥ 566
Nâdaynâ %¦¯ÆH%¥ Nâdziratun ³M\%¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nadzara ...ÆMÆ]¥Æ 567
Nâdaitum £1¯H%¥ Nâziratun ³M %¥
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Nâziât 2Ô^¥ Nâ‘imatun ´¢%¥
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Nâsikû ®ÌP%¥ Nâfaqa Æ%¥
Nasaka .... ÔQÆ¥ 562 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Nâsikûna ¨Ç®ÌP%¥ Nâfaqû $®Æ%¥
Nasaka .... ÔQÆ¥ 562 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Nâsun ÊS%¥ Nâfilatun ´%¥
Anisa ....... ÆRÌ¥$ 36 Nafala ...... ÔÆ¥ 574
Nâshi’atun ´¹T%¥ Nâqatun ´%¥
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Nâqa ........ Æ%¥ 583
Nâshirât 3$MT%¥ Nâqûr L®%¥
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Naqara ..... ÆMÆÆ¥ 575
222-B
.Æ¥(Na-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ¥Æ (Na-t)
Nâkibûna ¨®-%¥ Bara’a ...... ·M, 46

Nakaba .... .Æ¥ 576
Nabtishu V
Ç Ó-¥
Nâkisû $®ÇQ%¥ Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55
Nakasa .... ÆRÆÆ¥ 578
Nab‘athu 6
Ç -¥
Nâhûna ¨®©%¥ Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Nabghî ±-¥
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
.Æ¥(Na-b)
Naba’a '-Æ¥ Nablû $®-¥
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabba’a 'Ë-¥ Nabluwanna Ë¨®-¥
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Nabba’at 3'Ë-¥ Nabuwwat 3Ë®-¥

Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabâtun 3%-¥ Nabbi’±Ë-¥

Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabba’tu 3'Ë-¥ Nabbi’u ±

Ê -Ë ¥
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabâtan %×0%-¥ Nabiyun ±

Ê -Ë ¥Ú
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabtaghî ±1-¥ Nabiyyûn ¨®Ë°-Ú¥

Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabtahil ª1-¥ Nabiyyîn vË°-Ú¥

Bahala ..... ÆÆªÆ, 67 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabtalî ±1-¥ Nabiyyin ±Ë-¥Ú

Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nabrah CM-¥
Baraha ..... ÆCÆMÆ, 47 2Æ¥Æ (Na-t)
Nabadhnâ %¥K-Æ¥ Natabarra’u &ËM-1¥

Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551 Bari’a ....... »MÚ,Æ 46
Nabadhtu 3K-Æ¥ Nattabi‘u

Ç -Ë1¥
Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Nabadhû $ÇK-¥ Natabawwa’u &Ë®-1¥

Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551 Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Nabra’a &M-¥
223-B
:Æ¥Æ (Na-j) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Æ¥Æ (Na-h)
Natajâwazu N%91¥ Naj‘alu

Ç 9¥
Jâza ......... NÆ %8 109 Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Nattakhidhu KEË1¥ Najmun £9¥Æ
Akhadha .. KD$ 13 Najama .... £Æ9¥Æ 554
Natarabbasu ZÇ,MË 1¥ Najma‘u ¢9¥Æ
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Natruku
Ç MÇ 1¥ Najauta Æ3®Æn
Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75 Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Nataqabbalu Ë-1¥ Najwâ ¶^®9¥Æ
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440 Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Nataqnâ %¦Æ1¥Æ Najji ±ÆË9¥
Nataqa ..... ÆÆ1Æ¥ 551 Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Natakallamu £Ë1¥ Najiyyan %×Ë°9¥Æ
Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495 Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Natlû $È®1¥ Najjaina %¦°Ë9¥Æ
Tala .......... ¿0 76 Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Natawakkalu Ë®1¥ Najdayn §¯ÆIÆ9¥Æ
Wakala .... Ô 620 Najada ..... ÆIÆ9Æ¥ 552
:Æ¥Æ (Na-j) ?Æ¥Æ (Na-h)

Najâ %9¥Æ Nahbahû «-ÆÆ=Æ¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Nahaba .... .Æ=Æ¥ 555
Najjâ %Ën Nahsin R=¥Æ
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Nahasa .... ÆRÆ=¥Æ 555
Najât 3%9¥Æ Nahisât 3%Q=Æ¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Nahasa ....ÆRÆ =Æ¥ 555
Najzî ²O9¥Æ Nahshuru MÇ U
Ç =¥Æ
Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97 Hashara ...ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Najziyanna §
Ë ¯O9¥Æ Nahshuranna ¨Ë MÇU=¥Æ
Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97 Hashara ...ÆMÆUÆ< 125
Najasun R9¥Æ Nahfazu
Ç Æ=¥Æ
Najisa ...... ÆR9¥Æ 552 Hafiza ...... ÆÌÆ< 129
Na‘jatun ´Æ9Æ¥ Nahl =Æ¥
Na‘aja ...... Æ:ÆÆ¥ 569 Nahala ..... ÆÆ=Æ¥ 555
224-B
FÆ¥Æ (Na-kh Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words OÆ¥Æ (Na-z)
Nahmilu
Ç ¢Ì =
È ¥Æ Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178
Nad‘û $È®I¥
Nahnu Ç§=¥Æ Da‘â ......... Æ%ÆH 178
Anâ .......... %¥Æ$ 35
Nadullu Ë I
Ç ¥Æ
Dalla ........ Ë ÆH 180
FÆ¥Æ (Na-kh) Nadiyyan %×¯ËI¥
Nakhtimu Ç£Ì1EÆ¥ Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556
KÆ¥Æ (Na-dh)
Nakhiratun ³ME¥Æ
Nakhira .... ME¥ÆÌ 556 Nadharu LÆK¥Æ
Nakhsifu ÇÌQE¥
Khasafa ... ÆÆQÆD 156 Nadhrun ÊLKÆ¥
Nakhshâ ^µUE¥
Khashiya . µ
Æ U
Ì DÆ 155 Nadhartu 3LÆKÆ¥
Nakhla E¥Æ
Nakhala ... E¥Æ 556 Nadhartum £0LÆKÆ¥
Nakhlan ¿ÆE¥
Nakhala ... E¥Æ 556 Nadhkuru MK¥
Nakhlatun É¥Æ
Nakhala ... E¥ 556 Nadhillu Ë K
Ì ¥
Dhalla ...... Ë J 191
Nakhluqu ÇE¥
Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163 Nadhhabanna Ët©K¥
Dhahaba .. Æ . Æ © J 192
Nakhûdz a®E¥
Khâdza .... Æa%D 167 Nadhîr M¯KÌ¥
Nakhîl °ÌE¥Æ
Nakhala ... E¥Æ 556
Nakhzâ ^¶OEÆ¥ OÆ¥Æ (Na-z)
Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152 Nazid HÌOÆ¥
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
IÆ¥Æ (Na-d)
Nazdâdu HÇ $HO¥
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Nadrî ²LI¥
Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177 Naza‘a
Æ OÆ ¥Æ
Naza‘a ÆÆO¥Æ 558
Nad‘u
Ç I¥
Nazza‘atun Ê´ËO¥
225-B
RÆ¥Æ (Na-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ¥Æ (Na-s)
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Nasakha .. FÆQ¥Æ 561

Naza‘nâ %¦OÆ¥ Nasjudu I
Ç 9QÆ¥
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Sajada IÆ9ÆP 248
Nazagh OÆ¥ Nasakha FQ¥
Nazagha ÆO¥Æ 558 Nasakha .. FÆQ¥Æ 561
Nazghun ÈO¥ Naskhar MEQ¥
Nazagha .. ÆOÆ¥ 558 Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252
Nazala OÆ¥ Nasran $×MQÆ¥
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nasara ..... ÆMÆQ¥Æ 561
Nazzala ËO¥ Nasfan %×QÆ¥
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nasafa ..... ÆÆQÆ¥ 562
Nazaltun ÓÆ¥ Nasfa‘an %×ÆQ¥
Nazala Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Safa‘a ...... ÆÆP 260
Nazzalna %¦ËO¥Æ Nasqî ±Q¥
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262
Nazîdu ÇI¯ÌO¥ Nasl Q¥
Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238 Nasala ..... ÆÆQ¥Æ 562
Naslakhu FQ¥
RÆ¥Æ (Na-s)
Salakha ... FÆÔP 265
Nas’alu Õ¹Q¥
Nasluku ÇQÆ¥
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Nas’alanna Ë§¹Q¥
Nasimu £QÌÆ¥
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Wasama .. Æ£ÆPÆ 609
Nastabiqu -Æ1Q¥
Nasma‘u ÇÆ¢QÆ¥
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 270
Nastadriju ;ÌLIÆ1Q¥
Nasû $®QÆ¥
Nasiya ..... Æ±Q¥Æ 562
Nastahwidhu JÌ®=
È 1Æ QÆ¥
Nasûqu Ç®ÇQ¥
Hâdha ...... ÆJ%< 140
Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Nastahyî ±È=Æ1QÆ¥
Nasî’u ·±ÌQÆ¥
Hayya ....... Ë±< 144
Nasa’a ..... ·Æ%ÆQÆ¥ 560
Nasta‘înû v1QÆ¥
Nasiya ±Q¥Æ
‘Åna ......... ¨Æ% 395
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562
Nastansikh FÌQ¦1Q¥
226-B
VÆ¥Æ (Na-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÆ¥Æ (Na-s)
Nasiyyan %× °Ë Q¥ Nasabun .ÆY¥Æ

Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564
Nasiyâ %°Q¥ Nusbun Ê.YÇ¥
Nasyan ×%°QÆ¥ Nasaban %×-Y¥
Nasîta 2
Æ °Q¥ Nasbira M-Y¥
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Nasîtu 2
Ç °QÆ¥ Nasbiranna Ë¨M-Y¥
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Sabara .... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Nasîtum £Ç1°QÆ¥ Nasahtu 2
Ç =Y¥Æ
Nasînâ %¦°QÆ¥ Nasahû $®=YÆ¥
Nasâra ¶M^YÆ¥
VÆ¥Æ (Na-sh)
Nashâ’u Ç·%U¥
Nasara MÆYÆ¥
Shâ‘a ....... Æ·%T 302
Nasha’tun ³'U¥
Nasrun ÊMYÆ¥
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563
Nashtarî ²ÌM1UÆ¥
Nasran $MYÆ¥
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Nashran $×MUÆ¥
Nasrâniyyan %Ë°¥$MYÆ¥
NashrahCMU¥
Nasrifa ÆÌMY¥
Sharaha ... ÆCÆMÆT 286
Nashuddu ËIÇUÆ¥
Nasarnâ %¥MYÆ¥
Shadda .... ËIÆT 285
Nashtan %×ÓUÆ¥
Nasarû $ÇMYÆ¥
Nashata ... ÆÆUÆ¥ 564
Nashhadu ÇIªU¥
Nassaddaqanna Ë§ËIËY¥
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
ZÆ¥Æ (Na-s) Nasûhan %Ô<®ÇY¥
227-B
_Æ¥Æ (Na-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¥Æ (Na-‘)
Nasaha .... ?ÆYÆ¥ 565

Æ¥Æ (Na-z)
Nasîbun .°YÌ¥
Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564 Nazar MÆÆ¥
Nasîrun M°YÌ¥Æ
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 564 Nazara MÆ¥
_Æ¥Æ (Na-dz) Naziratun ³MÆÌ¥

Nazratun ³ÆMÆ¥
Nadzdzâkhatân ¨%1ÆD%Ë]¥ Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Nadzakha ÆFÆ]Æ¥ 567
Nazallu ËÆ¥
Nadzijat 2Æ9]Ì¥Æ Zalla ......... ËÆ 350
Nadzija .... :Æ]Ì¥Æ 567
Nazunnu Ë§¥
Nadzribu Ç/ÌM]¥ Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 353
Nadzratun ³Ê M]Æ¥ Æ¥Æ (Na-‘)
Nadzara ... ÆMÆ]¥Æ 567 Na‘budu ÇIÇ-Æ¥
Nadztarru ËMÆÓ]¥ ‘Abada ..... ÆIÆ-Æ 355
Dzarra ...... ËMÆ\ 329 Na‘ud IÇ¥
Nadzu‘ ]Æ¥ ‘Åda ......... HÆ% 394
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611 Na‘uddu ËIÇ¥
Nadzîd I°Ì]Æ¥ ‘Adda ....... ËIÆ 361
Nadzada .. ÆIÆ]¥Æ 567 Na‘fu Ç¥
‘Afâ .......... % 379
ÓÆ¥Æ (Na-t) Na‘qilu Æ¥
Natba‘u Æ-ÓÆ¥ ‘Aqala ...... ÆÆ 382
Tab‘a ........ ÆÆ-Æ 336 Na‘lamu £¥
Natmisa ÆRÌ¢ÓÆ¥ ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Tamasa .... ÆRÆ¢Æ 342 Na‘laika °Ô¥
Natma‘uÆ¢ÓÆ¥ Na‘ala ......
Æ Æ ¥Æ 569
Tami‘a ...... ÆÌ¢Æ 343 Na‘imun £Ì¥
Natwî ²Ì®Ó¥ Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Tawa ........ Æ¶®Æ 348 Na‘am £Æ¥Æ
Natîhatu ´Æ=°ÓÌ¥ Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Nataha ..... Æ?ÆÓÔ¥ 567 Na‘ama £Æ¥Æ
228-B
Æ¥Æ (Na-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¥Æ (Na-q)
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Nafakha F

Æ Æ ¥Æ 571
Na‘immâ %Ë¢¥Æ Nafkhatun ´ÆEÆ¥
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
Na‘mâ %¢Æ¥ Nafida ÆIÌ¥Æ
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Nafida ...... ÆIÌ¥Æ 571
Na‘matun ´Æ¢Æ¥ Nafidat 3ÆIÌÆ¥
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Nafida ...... ÆIÌ¥Æ 571
Na‘mal ¢¥ Nafara ÆMÆÆ¥
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388 Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Na‘mala Æ¢¥ Nafarun MÊ Æ¥
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388 Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Na‘malu ¢¥ Nafrughu MÆ¥
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388 Faragha ... ÆMÆ 423
Na‘ûdu H®¥ Nafsun RÆ¥
‘Âda ......... HÆ% 392 Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Na‘îm £°¥Æ Nafas RÆÆ¥
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Nafashat 2ÆUÆ¥Æ
ÆÆ¥(Na-gh) Nafasha ... ÆVÆÆ¥ 573
Naghfir MÌ¥Æ Nafa‘un Æ¥
Ghafara .... MÆÆ 405 Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573
Nafa‘a ÆÆÆ¥
Æ¥Æ (Na-f) Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573
Naffâthât 3%4%ËÆ¥ Nafa‘at 2ÆÆÆ¥
Nafatha .... Æ6ÆÆ¥ 570 Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573
Nafâdun H%Æ¥ Naf‘alu ÆÆ¥
Nafida ...... ÆIÌ¥Æ 571 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Nafhatun ´=ÆÆ¥ Nafaqan %×Æ¥
Nafaha ..... Æ?ÆÆ¥ 571 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Nafakha ÆFÆÆ¥ Nafaqatun ´ÆÆÆ¥
Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Nafakhnâ %¦EÆÆÆ¥ Nafqidu I¥
Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571 Faqada .... ÆIÆÆ 431
Nafakhtu 2EÆÆ¥
229-B
Æ¥Æ (Na-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¥Æ (Na-k)
Nafqahu «¥ Naq‘udu IÆ¥Æ

Faqiha ..... Æ«Æ 432 Qa‘ada .... ÆIÆÆ 462
Nafûsun S®Æ¥ Naqamû $®¢Æ¥Æ
Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572 Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Nafîran $×M°Æ¥ Naqîban %-°¥
Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571 Naqaba .... Æ.ÆÆ¥ 574
Naqîr M°¥
Æ¥Æ (Na-q) Naqara ..... ÆMÆÆ¥ 575
Naqaban %-¥
Naqaba .... .ÆÆ¥ 574 Æ¥Æ (Na-k)
Naqqabû $®Ç-Ë ¥ Naku Õ¥Æ
Naqaba .... Æ.ÆÆ¥ 574 Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Naqtabis R-Æ1Æ¥ Nakâlun %Æ¥
Qabasa .... RÆ-Æ 439 Nakala ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578
Naqdiru LÌI¥Æ Nakâlan ¾%Æ¥
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444 Nakala ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578
Naqdhifu KÆ¥ Naktubu .1¥
Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448 Kataba ..... Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Naqra’u &M¥Æ Naktal 1¥Æ
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448 Kâla ......... Æ % 503
Naqsun Z¥ Naktumu £Ç1¥
Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575 Katama .... Æ£Æ1Æ 479
Naqussu Z
Ë ¥ Nakatha 6ÆÆ¥
Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456 Nakatha ... Æ6Æ¥Æ 576
Naqsus ZY¥ Nakathû $®5ÆÆÔ¥
Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456 Nakatha ... Æ6Æ¥Æ 576
Naqussanna §
Ë Y
Ë ¥Æ Nakaha Æ?ÆÆ¥
Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456 Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577
Naqdzun _Æ¥ Nakahtum £1=ÆÆ¥
Naqadza .. _Æ¥Æ 575 Nakaha .... ?Æ¥Ô 577
Naqadzat 2]Æ¥ Nakida ÆIÆÌ¥
Naqadza .. _Æ¥Æ 575 Nakida ..... IÆ¥ 577
Naq‘an ×%Æ¥ Nakasa ZÆÆ¥
Naqa‘a .....
Æ Æ ¥Æ 576 Nakasa .... ZÆÔ¥ 578
230-B
Æ¥Æ (Na-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Æ¥Æ (Na-w)
Nakfuru MÇ¥Æ Namîm £°Æz

Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Namma .... Ë£Æ¥ 579
Nakira MÌ¥Æ
§Æ¥Æ (Na-n)
Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577
Nanjî ±Ú9¦¥
Nakun §Õ¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 502
Nanzi‘anna Ë§O¦Æ¥
Nakûnanna §
Ë ¥®¥
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Nansâ µ^Q¦Æ¥
Nakîri M°Æ¥
Nansifanna §
Ë Q¦¥
Nakîrun ÌM°ÚÆ¥
Nasafa ..... ÆÆQÆ¥ 561
Nanqusu Z
Ç Ç ¦Æ¥
Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575
Æ¥Æ (Na-l)
Nanhâ µ^ª¦Æ¥
Nal‘abu .Æ¥ Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
La‘iba ....... Æ.Ì 511
Nanha µª¦¥
Nal‘anu §Æ¥ Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
ªÆ¥Æ (Na-h)
£Æ¥Æ (Na-m)
Nahâr L%ª¥
Namlun Ôz Nahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ¥ 580
Namala .... ÆÆ¢¥Æ 578
Nahtadiya Æ¶I1ª¥
Namlatun ´Æz Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Namala .... ÆÆ¢¥Æ 578
Nahdî ²IªÆ¥
Namuddu I
Ë z Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528
Nahdiyanna §¯IªÆ¥
Namunnu Ë§¢¥Æ Hada ........ ¶Æ I Æ © 588
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Nahrun MÆªÆ¥
Namna‘u ¦Æz Nahara ..... ÆMÆªÆ¥ 580
Mana’a .... ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542
Nahau ®ª¥
Namûtu 3®z Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Mâta ........ 3Æ % ¡ 545
Nahâ µ^ªÆ¥
Namîru M°¢Æ¥ Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Mâra ........ ÆL%¡ 548
231-B
±Æ¥Æ (Na-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Ç¥(Nu-b)
®ÆÆ¥(Na-w) Ni‘ma Æ£¥

Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Nawâ ¶^®¥Æ
Nawâ ....... ¶Æ®Æ¥ 584 Ni‘matun ´Æ¢¥Ì
Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 570
Nawâsî ±XÌ$®¥
Nasâ ........ %ÆYÆ¥ 566
Ì¥(Ni-f)
Nawm ¤®Æ¥
Nâma ....... ¤Æ%¥ 584 Nifâq %¥
±Æ¥Æ (Na-y) Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Naylan ¿°¥ Nifâqan %%¥
Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 584 Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥Æ 573
(Ni-) Ì ¨ Ì¥(Ni-k)
Nikâh C%¥
?Ì¥(Ni-h) Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577
Nihlatun ´=Ì¥ Nikâhan %<%¥

Nahala ..... ÆÆ=Ì¥ 555
Nidâ’aun ·$I¥ (Nu-)Ç¨
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556
Nisâun ·Ç 'Q¥ ½Ç¥(Nu-’)
Niswatun . ³Æ®Q¥ 562
Nu’akhkharu MËD½Ç¥
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14
RÌ¥(Ni-s)
Nu’tâ Æ3½Ç¥
Niswatun ³Æ®Q¥Ì Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Niswatun . ³Æ®Q¥Ì 562
Nu’tîhi «°0½¥
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
ZÌ¥(Ni-s)
Nu’tihî «0½¥
Nisfun Y¥ Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Nasafa ..... ÆYÆ¥ 566
Nu’minanna §
Ë ¦¡½¥
Ì¥(Ni-‘) Amina §¡Æ$ 33
Ni‘âj ;%¥ Nu’minu §

Ç ¡½¥
Na‘aja ...... :
Æ Æ ¥Æ 569 Amina §¡Æ$ 33
Ni‘amun Ê£Ì¥ Nu’ayyidu IË¯½Ç¥

Na‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569 Ayyada .... IË¯$ 38
232-B
2Ç¥(Nu-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words KÇ¥(Nu-dh)
.Ç¥(Nu-b) ?Ç¥(Nu-h)
Nubidha K-Ú¥Ç Nuhâs S%=¥w
Nabadha .. KÆ-¥ 551 Nahasa ....ÆR=¥ÆÆ 555
Nubashshiru ÇMËU-Ç¥ Nuharriqanna %Ë¦ÆÌËM=¥w
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Haraqa ÆÆMÆ< 119
Nubawwi’anna Ë¨·®-Ç¥ Nuhdhiranna %Ë¥M]=Ç¥
Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67 Hadzara ...ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Nubayyitanna ËuË°-Ç¥ Nuhyî ±È=Ç¥
Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68 Hayya ....... ±
Ë < 144
Nubayyin §Ë°-Ç¥ Nuhyiyanna v
Ë °È=¥Ç
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 Hayya ....... Ë±< 144
Nubayyinu §
Ç °Ë -Ç¥
Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70 FÇ¥(Nu-kh)
2Ç¥(Nu-t) Nukhriju Ç;ÌMEÇ¥

Nutakhattfu ËÓE1Ç¥
Khatifa ..... ÆÌÓÆD 158
Nukhfî ±EÈ¥Ç
Nutbi‘u Ç-1Ç¥
Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Nukhlif E¥
6Ç¥(Nu-th)
IÇ¥(Nu-d)
Nuthabbitu Ç2Ë-5¥
Nudâwilu $IÇ¥
Dâla ......... Æ $H 184
:Ç¥(Nu-j) Nudkhil ÌDIÇ¥
Nujâzî ²N%n
Nujîb .n KÇ¥(Nu-dh)
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108 Nudhur LKÇ¥
Nu‘jiza ÆOÌ9Ç¥ Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557
‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359 Nudhran $LKÆ¥
Nujûm ¤®Çn Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557
Najama £Æ9¥Æ 554 Nudhurî ²LKÇ¥
Nujjiya ±ËÌn Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557
Najâ %9¥Æ 554 Nudhûr LKÇ¥
233-B
MÇ¥(Nu-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÇ¥(Nu-s)
Nadhara ... LÆKÆ¥ 557 Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256
Nudhîqu ¯KÇ¥ Nusabbihu ?-ËQ¥
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Sabaha .... ?Æ-ÆP 244
Nudhîqanna Ë§¯KÇ¥ Nuskhatun ÉÆQ¥Ç
Dhâqa ...... $J 194 Nasakha .. FÆQ¥Æ 561
Nusifat 2ÆQ¥
MÇ¥(Nu-r) Nasafa ..... ÆÆQÆ¥ 561
Nurabbi ÌË/MÇ¥ NusqitaQ¥
Rabâ ........ %,L 200 Saqata ..... ÔP
Æ 261
Nurabbî±Ë,M¥ Nusqî ±Q¥
Rabâ ........ %,L 200 Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262
Nursilu ÇÌPMÇ¥ Nusuk ÇQÇ¥
Rasila ......
Æ PÔLÌ 210 Nasaka .... ÔQÆ¥ 562
Nursilanna §ÌPMÇ¥ Nuskinanna §¦Q¥
Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 211 Sakana .... §ÆP 264
Nurî ²ÌM¥ Nuslima Æ£ÌQÇ¥
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196 Salima ..... Æ£ÌÆP 267
Nurîdu ÇI¯ÌM¥ Nusuwwî ²Ë®Q
Ç ¥
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 226 Sawiya ..... Æ¶Ì®ÆP 281
Nusayyiru MÌ°Ë Q
Æ ¥
OÇ¥(Nu-z) Sâra .........L%P 282
Nuzulun Ø O¥Ç VÇ¥(Nu-sh)
Nushirat 3MU¥Ç
Nuzzila OË ¥ Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563
Nushûz N®U¥
Nuzulan ¾O¥ Nashaza .. ÆOÆUÆ¥ 564
Nuzzilat 2ËO¥Ç ZÇ¥(Nu-s)
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nusbun .YÇ¥
Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564
RÇ¥(Nu-s) Nusubu Ç.Y¥Ç
Nus’alu Ç¹QÆ¥ Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Nusibat 2Æ-ÌY¥
Nusâri‘u L%Q¥ Nasaba .... .ÆY¥Æ 564
234-B
_Ç¥(Nu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¥(Nu-q)
Nusarrifu ÌËMÆY¥ Ç¥(Nu-gh)

Nughâdir LH%¥
NusliÌÈYÇ¥ Ghadara .. LÆIÆ 399
Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Nughriyanna §
Ë ¯M¥
Nuslî ±ÌY¥ Gharâ ...... $MÆÆ 402
Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Nusîbu .
Ç °ÌY¥ Ç¥(Nu-f)
Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Nufikha FÌ¥Ç
Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
_Ç¥(Nu-dz)
Nudzî‘u °Ì]Ç¥ Nufuran $×M¥
Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Dzâ‘a ....... Æ%\ 335
Nufrriqu ËM¥
ÓÇ¥(Nu-t) Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Nut‘imu £ÌÓÇ¥ Nufassilu ËY¥
Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338 Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428
Nutfatun ´ÓÇ¥ Nufadzdzilu Ë]Æ¥
Natafa ...... ÆÆÓ¥Æ 567 Fadzala ... Ô]Æ 429
Nutî‘u °ÌÓÇ¥ Nufûrun $×L®¥
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345 Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Ç¥(Nu-‘) Ç¥(Nu-q)
Nu‘âsu S%¥ Nuqattilu 1Ë¥
Na‘asa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 569 Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442
Nu‘âsan %×P%¥ Nuqaddisu SËI¥Ç
Na‘asa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 569 Qadusa .... SIÆ 446
Nu‘adhdhibu Ç/ËK¥ Nuqira MÇ¥
‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363 Naqara ..... ÆMÆÆ¥ 575
Nu‘allimu Ç £Ù¥ Nuqirru MÌ¥Ç
‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383 Qarra ....... ËMÆ 450
Nu‘linu §¥ Nuqri’u ·M¥
‘Alana § 385 Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
Nu‘îdu I°Ì¥ Nuqallibu .Ë¥Ç
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392 Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464
Nuqayyidzu _Ë°¥
235-B
Ç¥(Nu-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Ç¥(Nu-w)
Qâdza ..... ÆaÆ% 474

§Ç¥(Nu-n)
Nuqîmu £°¥
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471 Nunabbi’anna Ë¨'Ë-¦¥
Naba’a '-Æ¥ 549
Ç¥(Nu-k) Nunabbi’u ½Ë-¦¥Ç
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Nukadhdhibu /ËK¥
Kadhaba .. Æ/ÆKÆ 481 Nunajjî ±ÚË9¦¥Ç
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Nukran $MÇ¥
Nakira ...... ÆM¥Æ 577 Nunajjû $®Ë9¦Ç¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Nukisû $®ÇQÇ¥
Nakasa .... ÆRÆÆ¥ 578 Nunajjiyanna ËvË9¦¥
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Nukaffir MË¥
Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489 Nunazzilu ËOÆ¦¥Ç
Nukaffiranna ¨Ë MË¥Ç
Kafara ...... ÆMÆ 489 Nunsâ µ^Q¦Ç¥
Nukallifu Ë¥
Kalifa ....... ÆÌ 494 Nunshizu OUÌ¦¥Ç
Nashaza .. ÆOÆUÆ¥ 564
Nukallimu £Ë¥
Kalama £ÆÔ 495 Nunsî ±QÌ¦Ç¥
Ç¥(Nu-l)
Nunakkis RÚ¦Ç¥
Nulzimu ¤O¥Ç Nakasa .... ÆRÆÆ¥ 578
Lazima .... Æ¤OÆÆ 510
ªÇ¥(Nu-h)
Nulqî ±ÌÇ¥
Laqiya ...... ±
Æ 516 Nuhlik ª¥Ç
£Ç¥(Nu-m)
Nuhû $®ªÇ¥
Numatti‘u Ë1z Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Nuhîtu 2°ªÇ¥
Numiddu ËIz Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Madda ..... ËI¡ 528
®Ç¥(Nu-w)
Numlî ±Çz
Mala ........ ¿Æ¡ 541 Nûthiru ÇMÌ4®¥
Athra ....... M4$ 10
Numîtu Ç2°z
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 Nûh C®Ç¥
236-B
±Ç¥(Nu-y) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ©(Ha-b)
NâhaÆCÆ%¥ 582 Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588

Nuhî ±<®¥ Hâdiyan %×¯H%©
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Nûdû $H®¥Ç Hâdhâni ¨$K©^
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Hâ ............ %© 584
Nûdiya ²HÌ®¥ Hârin LÛ%©
Nâda ........ ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Hâra ......... LÆ%© 596
Nûr L®Ç¥ Hârûn ¨ÇL%©
Nâra ......... LÆ%¥ 582 Hârûn ....... ¨ÇL%© 590
Nûrithu 7L®¥ Hârût 3L%©
Waritha Æ7LÆ 606 Harata ..... Æ 3 Æ M Æ © 589
Hâkadhâ $KÆ©^
±Ç¥(Nu-y)
Hâ ............ %© 584
Nuyassiru MËQ°¥
Hâlikun %©
Hâlikîn v%©
(Ha-) Æ © Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Hâmân ¨%¡%©
'©(Ha-’) Hamana ... Æ§Æ¢Æ© 594
Hâ’antum £1¥'© Hâmidatun ³I¡%©
Hâ ............ %© 584 Hamada ... ÆIÆ¢Æ© 593
Hâtû $®0Ç%© Hâhunâ %¦ª©^
Hâ ............ %© 584 Hâ ............ %© 584
Hâtayni v0Æ%© Hâ’wlâi ·¾½©^
Hâ ............ %© 584 Hâ’ulâi ..... ·¾½©^ 596
Hâjarna %¥M8%© Hâwlâika ¸¾®©^
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Âla ( 37
Hâjaru $M8%© Hâ’um¤Ç¼%©
Hajara ...... ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Hâ ............ %© 584
Hâdi H%© Hâwiyah ´¯%©
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588 Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597
Hâdû $ÇH%©
Hâda ........ H%© 596
.Æ©(Ha-b)
Hâdî ²H%© Hab .©
237-B
:Æ©(Ha-j) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ©(Ha-n)
Wahaba ... .Æ©Æ 622 VÆ©(Ha-sh)

Habâun ·Ê %-© Hashîm £°UÆ©
Haba ........ %-Æ© 584 Hashama . £ÆUÆ© 591
Hashîman %¢°UÆ©
Hashama . £ÆUÆ© 591
:Æ©(Ha-j)
Hajara M9Æ© _Æ©(Ha-dz)
Hadzman %¢]Æ©
Hajran $×M9Æ© Hadzama . Æ£Æ]Æ© 591
Hadzîmun £°]Æ©
Hadzama . Æ£Æ]Æ© 591
IÆ©(Ha-d)
Haddan ×$ËIÆ© Æ©(Ha-l)
Hadda ...... ËI©Æ 588
Hal Ô©
Hadan ¶IÆ© Hal ........... Ô© 591
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Halak ÔÆ©
Hadyun Ê²I© Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Halumma Ë£Ç©Æ
Hadayta 2
Æ ¯ÆI©Æ Halumma . Ë£Ç©Æ 593
Hada ........ ¶Æ I Æ © 588
Halû‘an %×®©
Hadiyyatun ´Ë¯I© Hali‘a ....... ©Æ 592
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
£Æ©(Ha-m)
Hadaynâ %¦¯ÆI©Æ
Hada ........ ¶Æ I Æ © 588 Hammâz N%Ë¢©
Hamaza ... ÆOÆ¢Æ© 593
MÆ©(Ha-r)
Hamma Ë£Æ©
Haraban ×%,MÆ© Hamma .... Ë£Æ© 593
Haraba ..... Æ / Æ M Æ © 589
Hammat 2Ë¢Æ©
Hamma .... Ë£Æ© 594
OÆ©(Ha-z)
Hazamû $®Ç¡OÆ© Hamazât 3$O¢Æ©
Hamaza ... ÆOÆ¢Æ© 593
Hazama ... Æ¤ÆOÆ© 591
Hamsan %×Q¢Æ©
Hazl O©
Hamasa ... ÆRÆ¢Æ© 593
Hazala ..... ÔOÆ© 591
Hammû $®Ë¢©
Hamma .... Ë£Æ© 594
238-B
®©Æ(Ha-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ©Ç (Hu- /)
§Æ©(Ha-n)
Hanî’an '°¦Æ©
Hana’a ..... '¦© 595 (Hu-) Ç ©
®©Æ(Ha-w) ©Ç (Hu- /)
Hawâun ·$®©Æ Hudâ ¶Î©Ç

Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
Hawnan %¥®©Æ Huddimat 2¡ËIÇ©

Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597 Hadama ... Æ¤ÆIÆ© 587
Hawa ¶Æ®Æ© Hudnâ %¥IÇ©

Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Hâda ........ H%© 596
Hudud IÇ©IÇ©
±©Æ(Ha-y) Hadada .... IÆ©I©Æ 587
Hay’at ´¹°©Æ Hudû $IÇ©
Hâ’a ......... ·Æ%© 597 Hada ........¶Æ I Æ © 588
Hayhâta 3
Æ %ª°Æ© Hudiya ²ÆIÇ©
Haihâta .... Æ3%ª°Æ© 598 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Hayta Æ2°©Æ Huzuwan $×OÇ©
Hayta ....... Æ2°©Æ 598 Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590
Hayyin Ëv©Ì Huzzî ²ËOÇ©
Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597 Hazza ...... ËOÆ© 590
Hayyîun ·Ë±Æ© Hum £Ç©
Hâ’a ......... ·Æ%© 597 Hum ......... £Ç© and £Ì© 593
Humazatin ³O¢Ç©
(Hi-) Ì © Ì ¬ Hamaza ... ÆOÆ¢Æ© 593
Hunâ %¦Ç©
©Ì (Hi- /) Huna ........%¦©Ç 594
Him £©Ì Hunâka Ô%¦Ç©
Him .......... £Ì© and £Ç© 593 Huna %¦©Ç 594
Hiya Æ±©Ì Hunâlika %¦Ç©
Hiya ......... Æ±©Ì 597 Huna ........ %¦©Ç 594
Hîm £°© Huwa Æ®Ç©
Hâma ....... Æ¤%Ô© 598 Huwa ....... Æ®Ç© 596
Hîha Æ«°©Ì Hûd H®Ç©
Hîha ......... Æ«°©Ì 598 Hûd .......... H®© 596
239-B
&Æ(Wa-a) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words / Æ (Wa-b)
Huwa ¶®Ç© Wâ‘adna %¥I$

Hawâ ....... ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Wa‘ada .... ÆIÆ 613
Wâ‘iyatun ´°$
(Wa-)Æ Wa‘a ........ µÆÆ 614
Wâ‘izîna v$
&Æ(Wa-a) Wa‘aza ÔÆ 613
Wa Æ Wâqun §$
Wa ........... Æ 599 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Wâbilun ,Ú$ Wâqi‘un Ì$
Wabala .... Æ,Æ 599 Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Wâthaqa 4$ Wâqi‘atu ´$
Wathaqa .. ÆÆ4Æ 601 Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Wâjifatun ´8$ Wâlin $
Wajafa ..... ÆÆ8Æ 602 Waliya ...... µ 621
Wâdin ¶ÛH$ Wâlidai ²ÆI$
Wada ....... ¶ÆHÆ 604 Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Wâdiyan %¯H$ Wâlidân ¨$I$
Wada ....... ¶ÆHÆ 604 Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Wârith 7L$ Wâlidain §¯I$
Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606 Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Wârithûna ¨®4L$ Wâlidatun ³I$
Wârthîna v4L$ Wâlidun I$
Wâziratun ³LN$ Wâhiyatun ´°©$
Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607 Waha ....... µÆ©Æ 622
Wâsi‘un P$ / Æ (Wa-b)
Wabâl %,Æ
Wasi‘atun ´P$ Wabala .... ÆÆ,Æ 599
Wabîl °,
Wâsibun .X$ Wabala .... ÆÆ,Æ 599
Wasaba ... Æ.ÆXÆ 610
Wâsiban %-X$ 3 Æ (Wa-t)
Wasaba ... Æ.ÆXÆ 610
240-B
3 Æ (Wa-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words L Æ (Wa-r)
Watîn v0Æ Wajaha .... Æ«Æ8Æ 602

Watana .... Æ§Æ0Æ 601
CÆ(Wa-h)
7 Æ(Wa-th)
Wâhid I<$
Wathâq %4 Wahada ... I<Æ 603
WathaqaÆÆ4 601
Wâhidan $×I<$
Wahada ... I<Æ 603
;Æ(Wa-j)
Wâhidatun ³I<$
Wajabat 2Æ-Æ8Æ
Wahada ... I<Æ 603
Wajaba .... Æ.Æ8Æ 601
Wahyun ÊµÈ<Æ
Wajad IÆ8Æ
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 604
Wahîdan $×I°<
Wajadâ $I8
Wahada ... I<Æ 603
Wajadnâ %¥I8 HÆ(Wa-d)
Wadd ËH
Wajadtu 3IÆ8Æ Wadd ....... ËH 604
Wadda $ËH
Wajadtum £0IÆ8Æ Wadd ....... ËH 604
Waddat 3ËH
Wajadtumûhum £©®ÆyIÆ8Æ Wadd ....... ËH 604
Wadda‘a ÆËH
Wajadû $I8 Wada‘a .... ÆÆHÆ 605
Wajada .... IÆ8Æ 601
Wadaq H
Wajilat 28 Wadaqa ... ÆÆHÆ 605
Wajala .....
Æ 8Ô Æ 602
Waddû $ËH
Wajilatun ´8 Wadd ....... ËH 604
Wajala .....
Æ 8Ô Æ 602
Wadûd HÇH
Wajilûna ¨®8 Wadd ....... ËH 604
Wajala ..... ÆÔ8Æ 602
Wajhun «8Æ L Æ(Wa-r)
Wajaha .... Æ«Æ8Æ 602
Warâ’a ·$L
Wajjahtu 2
Ç ªË8 Wara ....... ¶ÆLÆ 607
Warada HL
Wajîhan «°8Æ Warada .... ÆHÆLÆ 606
241-B
NÆ(Wa-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words [Æ(Wa-s)
Wardatun ³HL Wasata .... ÔPÆ 608

Wasatna §ÓÆPÆ
WaradûHÆLÆ Wasata .... ÔPÆ 608
Wasi‘a PÌ
Waraqatun ´L Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608
Waraqa .... ÆLÆ 607
Wasi‘at 2ÈPÌ
Waraqun L Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608
Wasi‘ta 2P
Wariqun LÚÆ Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608
Wasaqa ÆÆPÆ
Waritha Æ7LÆ Wasaqa ... ÆÆPÆ 609
Waswâs S$®PÆ
Warithû $®4LÚÆ Waswasa . ÆSÆ®PÆ 609
Waritha .... Æ7L 606
Waswasa S
Æ ®Æ PÆÌ
Warîd I¯L Waswasa ÆSÆ®PÆ 609
Wasîlatun ´°PÆ
Wasala .... ÆÔPÆ 609
NÆ(Wa-z)
Wazar LÆN
[Æ(Wa-s)
Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607
Wasfan %XÆ
Wazan ¨ÆNÆ
Wasafa .... ÆÆXÆ 610
Wassalnâ %¦ËXÆ
Waznan %×¥NÆ
Wasala .... ÆÔXÆ 610
Wassâ ^µÆËX
Wazanû $®¥N
Wasa µÆXÆ 611
Wasîd I°X
Wazinû $®¥NÚ
Wasad ..... ÆIÆXÆ 609
Wasîlatun ´°XÆ
Wazîr M¯N
Wasal .......
Æ X
Ô Æ 610
Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607
Wasîyyatun ´Ë°X
S Æ(Wa-s) Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Wastan %ÓPÆ Wassainâ %¦°ËX
Wasata .... ÔPÆ 608 Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Wasatan %ÓÆPÆ
242-B
aÆ(Wa-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ (Wa-l)
aÆ(Wa-dz)
Æ(Wa-q)
Wadza‘a ÆÆ\
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611 Waqâran $×L%
Waqara .... MÆ Æ 617
Wadza‘at 2Æ\
Æ Æ
Wadza‘a ..
Æ \
Æ Æ 611 Waqab .ÆÆ
Waqaba ... .Æ Æ 616
Wadza‘ta 2
Æ Æ\Æ
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611 Waqt 2
Waqata .... 2ÆÆ 616
Wadza‘nâ %¦Æ\Æ
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611 Waqa‘a Æ
Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Æ(Wa-t)
Waqa‘at 2ÈÆ
Wat’an É' Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Wati’a ...... ºÌÆ 612
Waqa‘tun ´
Wataran MÆÆ Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 618
Watar ...... MÆ Æ 612
Waqran $×M
Waqara .... ÆMÆÆ 617
Æ(Wa-‘)
Waqûd H®
Wa‘ada ÆIÆÆ
Wa‘ada ÆIÆÆ 613
Waqâ µ^Æ
Wa‘adta 3ÆIÆ
Waqa ....... µÆÆ 617
Wa‘adtu Ç3IÆÆ
Æ(Wa-k)
Wa‘adna %¥IÆÆ Wakaza OÆ
Wakaza ... OÆÔ 619
Wakkalnâ %¦Ë
Wa‘adû $IÆ
Wakala .... Ô 620
Wa‘îdI° Wakîl °
Wakala .... Ô 620
Wa‘ada ÆIÆÆ 613
Æ(Wa-f) Æ(Wa-l)
Wafdan $×IÆ Walli ËÌ
Wafada .... IÆÔ 614 Waliya ...... µ 621
Waffâ µ^Ë Walada I
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615 Walada .... IÆÔ 620
243-B
©Æ(Wa-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ì (Wi-/)
Waladun I
Ê Wahana §Æ©Æ
Walada .... IÆÔ 620 Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Waladna ¨ÈI Wahnun §Ç©
Walada .... IÆÔ 620 Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Wallû $®Ë Wahnan %×¦©
Waliya ..... µ 621 Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Walî ± Wahanû $®¦©
Waliya ..... µ 621 Wahana ... §Æ©Æ 623
Wallâ µÆË
²Æ(Wa-y)
Waliya ...... µ 621
Wayka’anna ¨Ë'¯Æ
Waliyyin w
ÍË
Wayka’anna . ¨Ë'¯Æ 622
Waliya ...... µ 621
Waylun ¯
Wallaita 2
Æ °Ë
Wailun ...... ¯Æ 623
Waliya ...... µ 621
Waylaka ¯Æ
Walâyat 2¯¾Æ
Wailun ¯Æ 623
Waliya ...... µ 621
Wailakum £¯
Walyatalattaf ËÓ1°
Wailun ...... ¯Æ 623
Latufa ...... ÆÆÓÆ 511
Waylanâ %¦¯
Wallaytum £1°Ë
Wailun ...... ¯Æ 623
Waliya ...... µ 621
Waylanî ±¦¯Æ
Walîjatan ×´9°
Wailun ..... ¯Æ 623
Walaja ..... :ÆÔ 620
WalîdunI°
Walada .... IÆÔ 620 (Wi-/) Ì
©Æ(Wa-h) Ì(Wi-/)
Wahhâjan %×8%© Witrun ÊM0

Wahaja .... :Æ©Æ 622 Watara .... ÆMÆ0 600
Wahaba .Æ©Æ Wijhatun ´ª8Ì

Wahaba ... .Æ©Æ 622 Wajaha .... Æ«Æ8Æ 602
Wahabat 2-© Wird HLÌ

Wahaba ... .Æ © Æ 622 Warada .... ÆHÆLÆ 606
Wahabnâ %¦-© Wizrun ÊLNÌÚ

Wahaba ... .Æ©Æ 622 Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607
244-B
Ç(Wu-/) '¯(Ya-’)
Wi‘âun ·%Ì Waqafa .... ÆÆ 618

Wa‘a ........ µÆ 613
Wukkila ËÇ
Wifâqan %×% Wakala .... Ô 620
Wafiqa ..... ÆÌÆ 614
Wulida IÌ Ç
Wiqran $×MÌ Walada .... IÆÔ 621
Waqara .... MÆÆ 617
Wulidtu 3IÌÇ
Wildân ¨$IÌ Walada .... IÆÔ 621
Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Wûriya ¶LÇ
Wariya ..... ¶ÆLÆ 607
(Wu-) Ç (Ya-)Æ ²
Ç(Wu-/)
'¯(Ya-’)
Wuthqâ ^µ4Ç
Wathaqa .. ÆÆ4 601 Ya’ isa R¹¯
Ya’ isa ..... ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Wujdun I8Ç
Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 602 Ya’isna §Q¹¯
Ya’ isa ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Wujida I8ÌÇ
Wajada .... ÆIÆ8Æ 602 Ya’isû $®Q¹¯
Ya’ isa ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Wujûh ¬®8Ç
Wajaha .... Æ«Æ8Æ 602 Ya’ûdu H®¹Æ¯
Âda .......... H( 37
Wuhûsh W®<Ç
Wahasha . ÆVÆ<Æ 603 Ya’ûsun SÊ®¹Æ¯
Ya’ isa ......ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Wus‘un PÇ
Wasi‘a ..... ÆPÌÆ 608 Yai‘su ÇR¹¯$Æ¯
Ya’ isa ..... ÆR¹¯Æ 624
Wusta Æµ^ÓPÇ
Wasata .... ÔPÆ 608 Yâ '¯
Yâ ............ '¯ 624
Wudzi‘a \ÌÇ
Wadza‘a .. ÆÆ\Æ 611 Ya’bâ ^µ,'¯
Abâ .......... ^µ,$ 7
Wu‘ida IÌÆÇ
Wa‘ada .... ÆIÆÆ 613 Yâ’bisât 3%Q,'¯
Yabasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ¯ 625
Wuffiyat 2°Ç
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Wuqifû $®Ç
245-B
'¯(Ya-’) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words .Æ¯(Ya-b)
Yâ’bisun R,'¯ Ana µ¥Æ$ 36

Yabasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ¯ 625
Ya’ti 3'¯ .Æ¯(Ya-b)
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Yabasa ÆRÆ-Æ¯
Ya’tî ±0'¯ Yabasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ¯ 625
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Yabasan %×Q-Æ¯
Ya’tûna ¨È®0'¯ Yabasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ¯ 625
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8
Yabtaghi
Ì 1Æ -Æ¯
Yâjûj ;®8'¯ Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Yâjûj ........ ;®8'¯ 625
Yabtaghî µÌ1-Æ¯
Ya’khudhu KD'¯ Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Yabtaghûna ¨Æ ®1-Æ¯
Ya’khudhû $KD'¯ Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Yabtalî ±1-Æ¯
Ya’khudhûna ¨KD'¯ Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Yabuththu Ë6Ç-Æ¯
Ya’dhanu Ç¨J'¯ Baththa .... Ë6, 42
Yabhuthu 6
Ç =-Æ¯
Ya’fikûna ¨®'¯ Bahatha ... Æ6Æ=Æ, 42
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yabkhalu
Ç E-Æ¯
Ya’kulâni ¨¿'¯ Bakhila .... ÆÌEÆ, 43
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yabkhasu R
Ç E-Æ¯
Ya’kulna %¦'¯ Bakhasa .. ÆRÆEÆ, 43
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yabkhasûna ¨Æ ®QE-¯
Ya’kulu '¯ Bakhasa .. ÆRÆEÆ, 43
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yabda’u ¼Ç I-¯
Ya’kulûna ¨®'¯ Bada’a ..... Æ&ÆIÆ, 44
Akala ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yabsutu ÇQ-¯
Ya’lamûna ¨®¢'¯ Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Alima ....... £& 28
Yabsutû È®ÓQ-¯
Ya’muru ÇM¡'¯ Basata ..... ÆÆQÆ, 51
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Yabsurû $MY-¯
Ya’murûna ¨M¡'¯ Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Yabsurûna: ¨MY-¯
Ya’nî ±¥'¯ Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53
246-B
2Æ¯(Ya-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ¯(Ya-t)
Yabtishu V
Ç Ó-¯ Ya’tamirûna ¨My'¯
Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55 Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Yabtishûna ¨Æ ®UÓ-Æ¯ Yatâmâ µ^¡%1Æ¯
Batasha ... ÆVÆÓÆ, 55 Yatama .... £1Æ¯ 625
Yab‘athanna Ë§5-Æ¯ Yatabaddilu I
ËÌ -1Æ¯
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56 Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45
Yab‘athu 6
Ç -Æ¯ Yatba‘u Ç-1Æ¯
Ba‘atha Æ6ÆÆ, 56 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Yabghî ±-Æ¯ Yatabawwa’u &®-1Æ¯
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Bâ’a ......... Æ·)Æ, 67
Yabghiyân ¨%°-Æ¯ Yattakhidhûna ¨KEË1¯
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Akhadha .. KD$ 13
Yabghûna ¨®-Æ¯ Yattabi‘u Ç-Ë1¯
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Yabqâ µ
^ -Æ¯ Yattabi‘ûn ¨®-Ë1¯
Baqiya ..... Æ±ÌÆ, 60 Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Yabkûna ¨®-Æ¯ Yattaqi ÚË1¯
Bakâ ........ µÆÆ, 61 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Yablâ µ
^ -Æ¯ Yattaqî ±Ë1¯
Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Yablughâ %-Æ¯ Yattaqû $®Ë1¯
Balagha Æ Æ, 63 Waqa ....... µÆÆ 618
Yablughanna §
Ë Ç-Æ¯ Yatajannabu .
Ç ¦Ë 9
Æ 1¯
Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63 Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Yablughu
Ç -Æ¯ Yatajarra‘u
Ç MË 91Æ¯
Balagha ÆÆÆ, 63 Jara‘a ....... ÆÆMÆ8 96
Yablughû $®-Æ¯ Yatahâkamu Ç£%=1¯
Balagha ... ÆÆ, 63 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Yabûru LÇ ®-Æ¯ Yatahâkamûna ¨®¢%=1¯
Bâra ......... L%, 68 Hakama ... Æ£ÆÆ< 131
Yabîtûn ¨®1°-Æ¯ Yatahâjjûna Æ¨®8)=1¯
Bâta ......... Æ3%, 68 Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Yatakhabbatu Ó
Ç -Ë E
Æ 1Æ ¯Æ
2Æ¯(Ya-t)
Khabata ÆÆ-ÆD 147
Ya’tali 0'¯
Yatakhâfatûna ¨®1%E1¯
Alâ ........... ¾$ 26
247-B
2Æ¯(Ya-t) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Æ¯(Ya-t)
Khafata .... 2
Æ Æ DÆ 158 Yatadzarra‘ûna ¨®ÇËMÆ]1¯
Yatakhallafûna ¨®E1¯
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Yatatahharû$MËªÓ1Æ¯
Tahara ...... ÆMª 344
Yatakhayyarûna ¨MË°E1¯
Khâra ....... ÆL%D 170 Yata‘ârafûna ¨®L%1Æ¯
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Yatadabbarû $MË,I1Æ¯
Dabara ÆMÆ,ÆH 172 Yat‘adda I
Ë 1Æ¯
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Yatadabbarûna Æ¨ÈMË,I1Æ¯
Dabara ..... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172 Yataghâmazûna ¨ÇO¡%1¯
Ghamaza OÆ¢Æ 409
Yatadhakkaru MËK1¯
Dhakara ... MÆ Æ JÆ 189 Yataghayyar MË°1¯
Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413
Yatadhakkarûna ¨MËK1¯
Dhakara MÆ Æ JÆ 189 Yatafadzdzala Ë]Æ1Æ¯
Fadzala Ô]Æ 429
Yatarabbas Z,ËM1¯
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Yatafajjaru MË91Æ¯
Yatarabbasna §ÆY,ËM1¯
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Yatafakkarû $MË1Æ¯
Fakara ..... ÆMÆÆ 432
Yatarabbasûna ¨®Y,ËM1¯
Rabasa .... ÆZÆ,ÆL 199 Yatafakkarûna ¨MË1Æ¯
Fakara ..... ÆMÆÆ 432
Yatazakkâ ^µËO1¯
Zakâ ........ µÔN 233 Yatafarraqû $®ËM1ÆÆ¯
Yataraddadûna ¨ÈÇHËHMÆ1Æ¯
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Yatafarraqûna ¨®ËM1¯
Yatarâja‘â %8$M1¯
Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202 Yatafattarna ¨MËÓ1Æ¯
Fatara ...... ÆMÆÓÆ 430
Yatarqqabu $®-ËM1¯
Raqaba .... Æ.ÆÆL 218 Yatafayya’u ºË°1¯
Fâ’a ......... Æ·Æ) 438
Yatira M1Æ¯
Watara .... ÆMÆ0Æ 600 Yataqabbala Ë-1¯
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Yatasallalûnan ¨®ÇËQ1¯
Salla ........ ËÆP 267 Yataqabbalu
Ç -Ë 1¯Æ
Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Yatasâ’lûna ¨®¸%Q1¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Yataqaddamu $®¡ËI1¯Æ
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Yatasannah «Ë¦Q1¯
Saniha ..... Æ«Ì¦ÆP 274 Yatakabbarûna ¨MË-1¯
248-B
6Æ¯(Ya-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words :Æ¯(Ya-j)
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Yatawârâ ¶^L$®1Æ¯

Wara ....... ¶ÆLÆ 607
Yatakallimu £Ë1¯
Kalama .... £Æ 495 Yatûbu Ç/®1Æ¯
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Yatalaqqa µË1Æ¯
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Yatûbûna $®,®1Æ¯
Tâba ........ Æ/%Æ0 77
Yatalâwamûna ¨®Ç¡¿1¯
Lâma ....... Æ¤¾ 521 Yatîmain §°Æ¢°1¯Æ
Yatama .... Æ£Æ1¯Æ 625
Yatlûna Æ¨®1¯
Tala .......... ¿0 76 Yatîmum £°Ú1Æ¯
Yatamannauna ¨®Æ¦Ë ¢1¯
Mana ....... µÆ¦¡Æ 543 Yatîman %×¢°Ú1Æ¯
Yatamâssan É%ËP%¢1Æ¯
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534 Yatîhûna ¨®ª°1¯
Tâha ........ Æ¬%0 80
Yatamatt‘ûn ¨®Ë1¢1¯Æ
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
6Æ¯(Ya-th)
YatanâfasaR%¦Æ1¯Æ
Nafasa ..... ÆRÆ¥Æ 572 Yathrib /ÌM5¯
Tharaba ... /M4 82
Yatanâjauna¨®8%¦1¯
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554 Yathnûn ¨®¦5Æ¯
Thana ....... µ¦4 87
Yatanâza‘ûna ¨®N%¦1Æ¯
Naza‘a ..... ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Yathqafûna $È®5¯
Thaqifa ..... ÆÌÆ4 .............. 82
Yatanazzalu ËOÆ¦Æ1Æ¯
:Æ¯(Ya-j)
Yatanhauna¨®Æª¦Æ1¯Æ
Yaj’arûna ¨L'9¯
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Ja’ra ......... ÆL'8 89
Yatawaffâ µ^Ë ®1Æ¯
Yajtabî ±-19¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 616
Jabâ ......... %-8 92
Yatawakkal Ë®1Æ¯
Yajtanibûna ¨Ç®-¦19¯
Wakala .... Ô 620
Yatawalla Ë ®1Æ¯
Yajid IÚ9¯
Waliya ..... µ 621
Yatawallauna ¨½Ë®1Æ¯
Yajidû $IÚ9¯
Waliya ...... µ 621
Yatawallû $®Ë®1Æ¯
Yajidûna ÏÚ9¯
Waliya ...... µ 621
249-B
?Æ¯(Ya-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Æ¯(Ya-h)
Yajrî ²M9¯ Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122

Jarâ ......... ^¶MÆ8 96
Yahtasibûna Æ¨®-Q1=Æ¯
Yajrimanna Ë§¡M9¯ Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Yahdharu ÇLK=Æ¯
Yajurru ËMÇ9¯ Hadhira .... LÆ K
Ì <Æ 116
Jarra ................. M8 95
Yahdharûna Æ¨LK=Æ¯
Yajzî ²O9¯ Hadhira .... ÆLÌKÆ< 116
Yahzanna ËÖ=Æ¯
Yaj‘ala Æ9¯ Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Yahzunu ¨ÇO=Æ¯
Yaj‘alûna Æ¨®9¯ Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Ja‘ala ....... ÆÆÆ8 98
Yahzanûna ¨®¥O=Æ¯
Yajma‘anna Ë§¢9¯ Hazana .... Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Yahsabanna ËtQ=Æ¯
Yajmahûna Æ¨®=¢Æ9¯ Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Jamaha .... Æ?Æ¢Æ8 101
Yahsabu Ç.Q=Æ¯
Yajma‘uÇ¢9¯ Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Yahsabûna Æ¨®-Q=Æ¯
Yajma‘ûn ¨®¢9¯ Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122
Jama‘a ..... ÆÆ¢Æ8 101
Yahsudûna ÆÏÇQ=Æ¯
Yajhadu Iª9¯ Hasada .... ÆIÆQÆ< 123
Jahada ..... ÆIÆ=Æ8 93
Yahshuru ÇMÇU=Æ¯
Yajhadûna ÆÏª9¯ Hashara ... ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Jahada ..... ÆIÆ=Æ8 93
Yahdzurûni ¨MÇ]=Æ¯
Yajhalûn ¨®ª9È¯ Hadzara ... ÆMÆ]Æ< 127
Yahidzna §
Æ ]Ì=¯Æ
Hâdzat ..... 2Æ\%< 144
?Æ¯(Ya-h)
Yahudzdzu Ç_Ç=Æ¯
Hadzdza .. Ë_Æ< 128
Yahbatanna Ë §ÆÓÆ-=Æ¯
Habata ..... Æ-Æ< 112 Yahtimanna Ë§¢ÌÓ=Æ¯
Yahbisu ÇRÌ-=Æ¯
Habasa .... ÆRÆ-Æ< 112 Yahfazna Æ§=Æ¯
Yahtasibû $È®-Q1=Æ¯
Hasiba ..... Æ.ÌQÆ< 122 Yahfazûna Æ¨®=Æ¯
Yahtasibu Ç.Q1=Æ¯
250-B
?Æ¯(Ya-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words FÆ¯(Ya-kh)
Yahiqqu ËÌ=Æ¯ Hâfa ......... Æ%Æ< 144

Haqqa ...... ËÆ< 131
Yahkumâni Ì¨%¢Ç=Æ¯ FÆ¯(Ya-kh)
Yakhâfâ %%s
Yahkumu Ç£Ç=Æ¯ Khâfa Æ %D 167
YakhâfâniÌ¨%%s
Yahkumûna Æ¨®¢Ç=Æ¯ Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Hakama ... £Æ
Æ <Æ 131
Yakhâfu %s
Yahlifûna Æ¨®Ì=Æ¯ Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Halafa ...... ÆÆÆ< 132
Yakhtalifûna ¨®1s
Yahlifunna Ë§ÇÌ=Æ¯ Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Halafa ...... ÆÆÆ< 132
Yakhtânûna ¨®¥%1s
Yahlil =Æ¯ Khâna ...... ¨Æ %D 169
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Yakhtâru L%1s
Yahillauna Æ¨½ËÌ=Æ¯ Khâra LÆ %D 170
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Yakhtasimûna ¨®¢Y1s
Yahmalû Ç$®¢=Æ¯ Khasama . Æ£ÆYÆD 156
Yakhtassu ËZ1s
Yahmilanna §
ËÆ Æ ¢Ì =
È ¯Æ Khassa .... ËZD 155
Yakhtimu Ç£Ì1EÆ¯
Yahmilna %¦¢=Æ¯ Khatama .. £Æ 1Æ DÆ 148
Yakhda‘ûna $È®ÇIs
Yahmilûna ¨Æ ®È Ç ¢Ì =
È ¯Æ Khada‘a ... ÆÆIÆD 149
Yakhdhulu Ç ÇKÈEÆ¯
Yahmilûna $È®Ç ¢Ì =
È ¯Æ Khadhala . Æ ÆKÆD 149
Yakhirrû È$ËMÌEÆ¯
Yahûlu Ç ®È =
Ç ¯Æ Kharra ..... ËMÆD 151
Hâla ......... %< 142
Yakhrun ¨ÇËMÌEÆ¯
Yahûr LÈ®Ç=Æ¯ Kharra ..... ËMÆD 151
Hâra ......... ÆL%< 140
Yakhrujanna Ë§8ÇMÈEÆ¯
Yahyâ ^±=Æ¯ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Hayya ....... Ë±< 144
Yakhruju Ç;ÇMÈEÆ¯
Yahîqu
Ç °Ì=¯Æ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Hâqa ........ Æ%Æ< 144
Yakhrujûna $È®Ç8ÇMÈEÆ¯
Yahîfu °=Æ¯ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
251-B
FÆ¯(Ya-kh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words IÆ¯(Ya-d)
Yakhrusûn Æ¨È®ÇXÇMÈEÆ¯ Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163

Kharasa ... Æ[ÆMÆD 151
Yakhûdzû $®\®s
Yakhsaru MÇ Qs Khâdza .... Æa%D 167
Yakhûnû $®¥®s
Yakhsifu ÇÌQs Khâna ...... ¨Æ %D 169
Khasafa ... ÆÆQÆD 154
Yakhash VÚE¯Æ IÆ¯(Ya-d)
Khashiya . µ
Æ U
Ì DÆ 155
Yadâ $I¯
Yakhshâ ·%Us Yada ........ ¶Æ I ¯Æ 625
Khashiya . µ
Æ U
Ì DÆ 155
Yadabbarû $ÈMË,IÆ¯
Yakhsha µÆUE¯Æ Dabara ..... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172
Yadkhula ÆÇDIÆ¯
Yakhshau ®Us Dakhala ... ÆDHÆ 174
Yadkhulûna Æ¨È®ÇDIÆ¯
Yakhshauna ¨®Us Dakhala ...
Æ DÆ HÆ 174
Yadra’û $ÈÇ·LI¯
Yakhissimûna ¨®¢ËYs Dhra’a ...... Æ·ÆLÆH 175
Yadra’u $Ç¼ÆLÈIÆ¯
Yakhsifâni ¨%Ys Dhra’a ...... Æ·ÆLÆH 175
Khasafa ... ÆÆYÆD 156
Yadrusûna ¨®PLI¯
Yakhtafu ÆÓs Darasa ..... ÆSÆLÆH 176
Khatifa ..... ÆÌÓÆD 158
Yadussu ËSÇIÆ¯
Yakhafû $®s Dassa ËSÆH 178
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167
Yad‘u ÇI¯
Yakhfâ µ
^ s Da‘â Æ%ÆH 178
Yad‘û $È®I¯
Yakhfauna ¨®s Da‘â ......... %ÆH 178
Yad‘ûna ¨Æ ®È I¯
Yakhlu
Ç s Da‘â Æ%ÆH 178
Khalâ ....... ¿ÆD 165
Yadu“u
Ë I¯
Yakhlud IÇs Da“a ËÆH 178
Yadu“ûna ¨È®ËI¯
Yakhlufûna ¨®Æs Da“a ËÆH 178
Yadmaghu Æ¡I¯
Yakhluqu Çs Dhmagha
Æ ¡Æ HÆ 181
252-B
KÆ¯(Ya-dh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÆ¯(Ya-r)
Yadînûna ¨®¦¯I¯ MÆ¯(Ya-r)

Dâna ........ ¨$ÆH 185
Yarâ ¶ÆM¯
Yadai ²IÆ¯ Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Yada ........ ¶Æ I ¯Æ 625
Yarbû $®,M¯
Rabâ ........ %,L 200
KÆ¯(Ya-dh)
Yartâbû $®Ç,%0M¯
Yadhabbihûna ¨®=Ë,K¯ Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Dhabaha Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Yartâbu Ç/%Æ0M¯
Yadhar LÆKÆ¯ Râba ........ Æ/$L 227
Wadhara ÆLÆJÆ 607
Yarta‘u Æ0MÆ¯
Yadhara LÆK¯Æ Rata‘a ...... ÆÆ0L 200
Wadhara ÆLÆJÆ 607
Yartuddu I
ËÇ 0Æ MÆ¯
Yadharu LÇ KÆ¯ Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Yarithu 7M¯Æ
Yadharûna ¨LÆK¯Æ Waritha .... Æ7LÆ 606
Yarji‘u ÇÌ8M¯
Yadhra’u ¼LK¯ Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Dhara’a .... &LJ 187
Yarji‘ûn ¨®8M¯
Yadhdhakkarû $MËK¯ Raja‘a ...... ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Yarjû $È®8MÆ¯
Yadhdhakkaru MËK¯Æ Rajâ’ ........'8L 204
Yarjumûna Æ¨È®¢Æ8MÆ¯
Yadhdhakkarûn ¨MËK¯ Rajama .... Æ£Æ8ÆL 204
Yarjûna Æ¨È®Ç8MÆ¯
Yadhkuru MK¯ Rajâ’ ........ '8L 204
Yarhamu Ç£Æ<MÆ¯
Yadhkurûna $MK¯ Rahima .... Æ£Ì<ÆL 205
Yaruddûna ¨ÈHË MÆ ¯Æ
Yadhûqûna ¨®ÇK¯ Radda ...... ËHÆL 207
Dhâqa ...... $J 194
Yarzuqu ÇÇNMÆ¯
Yadhhabu Ç.Æ©K¯ Razaqa .... ÆÆNÆL 209
Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192
Yarshudûn ¨ÈÇIÇTMÆ¯
Yadhhabûna $®-©K¯ Rashada .. ÆIÆTÆL 211
Yardzâ µ
^ \M¯
Radziya ... Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
253-B
MÆ¯(Ya-r) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words OÆ¯(Ya-z)
Yardzauna ¨®\M¯ Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224

Ya‘rifû $®M¯ OÆ¯(Ya-z)
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Yazâlu $OÆ¯
Ya‘rifûna ¨®M¯ Zâla ......... Æ $N 240
‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Yazâlûna ¨®Ç$OÆ¯
Ya‘rishûna ¨®TM¯ Zâla ......... Æ $N 240
‘Arasha .... WÆMÆ 366
Yazdâdû $ÇH$HOÆ¯
Yarghabû $®Ç-M¯ Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Yazid HÈ OÌ ¯Æ
Yarghabu Ç.ÆM¯ Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Yazîdûna Ï¯OÆ¯
Yarghabûna ¨®Ç-M¯ Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Yazirûna ¨LOÆ¯
Yarfa‘u ÇMÆ¯ Wazara .... ÆLÆNÆ 607
Rafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆL 217
Yaz‘umûna ¨®Ç¢OÆ¯
Yarqubû $®Ç-M¯ Za‘ama .... Æ£ÆÆN 231
Yazigh OÆ¯
Yarqubûna ¨®Ç-ÇM¯ Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240
Yaziffûna ¨®ÇÌOÆ¯
Yarkabûna ¨®Ç-M¯ Zaffa ......... ËÆN 232
Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220
Yazzakka µËO¯
Yarka‘ûna ¨®ÆMÆ¯ Zakâ ........ µÔN 233
Raka‘a ..... ÆÆÆL 221
Yaznîna vÌ¥OÆ¯
Yarkudzûna ¨®]ÇMÆ¯ Zana ........ Æµ¥ÆN 236
Rakadza .. Æ_ÆÆL 221
Yaznûna ¨®Ç¥OÆ¯
Yarkumu Ç£ÆMÆ¯ Zana ........ Æµ¥ÆN 236
Rakama ... £ÆÆL 221
Yazîdanna Ï¯OÚÆ¯
Yarmi ¤Ì M¯ Zâda ........ ÆH$N 238
Ramâ ....... ^µ¡ÆL 223
Yazîdu I
Ç ¯ÌO¯Æ
Yarmûna ¨®Ç¡M¯ Zâda ........ H$N 238
Ramâ ....... µ
^ ¡ÆL 223
Yazîghu
Ç ¯ÌO¯Æ
Yarhabûna ¨®Ç-©MÆ¯ Zâgha ...... Æ$N 240
Rahiba ..... Æ.Ì©ÆL 223
Yarhaqu ÇÆ©MÆ¯
254-B
RÆ¯(Ya-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ¯(Ya-s)
RÆ¯(Ya-s) Yastaftihûna ¨®=11Q¯

Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415
Yas’alu
Ç ¹Q¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Yastaftûn¨®11Q¯
Yas’alû $®¹Q°Ì
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Yastaghfir M1QÆ¯
Ghafara MÆÆ 405
Yas’alûna ¨®Ç¹QÆ¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242 Yastaghfirû $MÇ1Q¯
Yasamma‘ûna ¨®ÇË¢Q¯
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Yastaghfirûna ¨MÇ1Q¯
Yas’amu £Ç ¹Æ QÆ¯
Sa’ima ..... Æ£¹ÆP 243 Yastaghîthû $®5°1QÆ¯
Ghâtha .... 7% 411
Yas’amûna ¨®Ç¢Æ¹Q¯
Sa’ima ..... Æ£¹ÆP 243 Yastaghithu 61Q¯
Ghâtha .... 7% 413
YâSîn R¯^
YâSîn ...... R¯^ 626 Yastaghshauna ¨®ÆUÆ1QÆ¯
Ghashiya .. µÆU
Ì 403
Yasbahûn ¨®=-Q¯
Sabaha .... ?Æ-P
Æ 244 Yastahibbûna ¨Æ ®Ë-=
Ì 1Q¯
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Yasbitûna ¨®1-Q¯
Sabata ..... 2Æ-ÆP 244 Yastahsirûn ¨MQ=1Q¯
Yasubbû $®-ÇQ¯
Sabba .ËPÆ 243 Yastahyauna ¨Æ ®È °È=1QÆ¯
Hayya ....... Ë±< 144
Yastabshirûna Æ¨MU-1Q¯
Bashara ... ÆMÆUÆ, 52 Yastahyî ±
Ì °Ì=1QÆ¯
Hayya ....... Ë±< 144
Yasta’dhinu ¨J'1Q¯
Adhina ..... ¨Æ JÌ $ 18 Yastahzi’u ·ÇOªÆ1QÆ¯
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590
Yasta’dhinû $®¥J'1Q¯
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Yastahzi’ûna ¨·OªÆ1QÆ¯
Haza’a ..... ·ÆOÆ© 590
Yastadz‘ifu
Ç Ì]1Q¯
Dza‘afa ....
Æ Æ\ 331 Yastajîbu Ç.°Ì91Q¯
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Yasta‘fifna %¦1Q¯
‘Affa ......... 379 Yastajîbû $È®-°91QÆ¯
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Yastafizzu ËOÆ1QÆ¯
Fazza ...... ËOÆ 426 Yastajûbuna ¨®-°91QÆ¯
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Yastafizzûna ¨ËOÆ1QÆ¯
Fazza ...... ËOÆ 426 Yasta‘jilûna ¨®Ç9Æ1QÆ¯
255-B
RÆ¯(Ya-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÆ¯(Ya-s)
‘Ajila ÆÌ9Æ 360 Yastankihu ?¦1Q¯

Nakaha .... ?Æ¥Ô 577
Yastakbir M-1Q¯Æ
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Yastanqidhû $K¦1Q¯
Naqadha ÆKÆÆ¥ 575
Yastakbirûna ¨M-1Q¯Æ
Kabura ..... MÇ-Æ 476 Yastaqdimûna ¨®¡I1Q¯
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Yasta’kharu MD'1Q¯
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Yastaqîmu £°1Q¯
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Yastakhfû $®E1Q¯
Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159 Yastaskhirûn ¨MEQ1Q¯
Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252
Yastakhfûna ¨®E1QÆ¯
Khafiya .... Æ±ÌÆD 159 Yastasrikhu ÇGMY1ÆQ¯
Sarakha ... ÆGÆMÆX 313
Yastakhiffanna §
Ë Ë E
Ì 1QÆ¯
Khaffa ...... ËD 159 Yastathnûna ¨®¦51Q¯
Thana ....... µ¦4 87
Yasta’khirûna ¨MD'1QÆ¯
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Yastati‘ ÌÓ1Æ Q¯
Tâ‘a Æ% 345
Yastakhlifanna Ë§E1QÆ¯
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Yastatî‘a °ÌÓ1Q¯
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Yastakhlifu E1QÆ¯
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Yasta‘tibû $®Ç-1Æ1QÆ¯
‘Ataba ...... Æ.Æ1Æ 357
Yastabdil I-1QÆ¯
Badala ..... Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Yastatî‘u Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ¯
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Yastakhrijâni ¨%8ÌMEÆ1QÆ¯
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Yastatîûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ¯
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Yastakhraja%8ÌMEÆ1QÆ¯
Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150 Yastaufûna ¨®½1Q¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yastami‘u
Ç ¢Ì 1Æ QÆ¯
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Yastawî ²Ì®1QÆ¯
Yastami‘ûna ¨®Ç¢Æ1Q¯
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270 Yastawiyâni ¨%¯Ì®1Q¯
Yastanbitûn¨®ÇÓ-¦Æ1QÆ¯
Nabata ..... ÆÆ-Æ¥ 551 Yastaghithân ¨%5°Ú1ÈQÆ¯
Ghâtha .... 7% 411
Yastanbi’ûna ¨½Ë-¦1Q¯
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549 Yasjuda IÇ9QÆ¯
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248
Yastankifu
Ç Ì¦1Æ QÆ¯
Nakafa ..... ÆÆÆ¥ 578 Yasjudân ¨$I9QÆ¯
256-B
RÆ¯(Ya-s) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words VÆ¯(Ya-sh)
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Yasqîni vQ¯

Saqa ........ µÉP
Æ 262
Yasjudû $I9QÆ¯
Sajada ..... IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Yasqûna ¨®Q¯
Saqa ........ µÉP
Æ 262
Yasjununna Ë§¦9QÆ¯
Sajana ..... §Æ9ÆP 249 Yaskuna §Q¯
Yashabûn ¨®-=QÆ¯
Sahaba .... .Æ=ÆP 250 Yaslub .QÆ¯
Salaba ..... .ÆÔP 265
Yaskhar MEQÆ¯
Sakhira MEÌPÆ 252 Yasluku ÇÇQ¯
Yaskharûna ¨MEQÆ¯
Sakhira .... MEÌPÆ 252 Yasma‘u Æ¢QÆ¯
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 271
Yaskhatûna ¨®ÓEQÆ¯
Sakhita .... ÔEÌP 253 Yasma‘ûna ¨®ÇÆ¢Q¯
Sami‘a .....
Æ ¢Ì P 271
Yasri ¶MÚQÆ¯
Sara ......... ¶ÆMÆP 258 Yasûmmu ¤®ÇQ¯
Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279
Yasriqna §MQ¯
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257 Yasûmûna ¨®¡®ÇQ¯
Sâma ....... Æ¤%P 279
Yasriqu MÚQ¯
Saraqa ..... ÆMÆP 257 Yasû’û $¼®ÇQ¯
Sâ’a ·%P 275
Yassara MËQÆ¯
Yasara ..... MÆQÆ¯ 626 Yasîghu °ÌQ¯Æ
Sâgha ...... Æ%P 278
Yassarnâ %¥MËQ¯
Yasara ..... MÆQÆ¯ 626 Yasîrû $ÇM°ÌQ¯
Sâra ......... L%P 281
Yastûna ¨®ÓQ¯
Satâa ....... %ÔÓÔP 258 Yasîrun M°Q¯
Yasturûn ¨MÓQ¯
Satara MÆÓÔP 258 Yasîran $×M°Q¯
Yas‘â µ^QÆ¯
Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
VÆ¯(Ya-sh)
Yas‘auna ¨½Q¯
Yashâ’u Ç·%U¯
Sa‘a ......... µÆPÆ 259
Shâ‘a ....... ·Æ %T 302
Yasfiku ÌQ¯
Yashtarî ²ÌM1U¯
Safaka ..... ÔP
Æ 260
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Yasqî ±Q¯
Yashtarûna ¨ÇM1U¯
Saqa ........ µÉP
Æ 262
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
257-B
VÆ¯(Ya-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÆ¯(Ya-s)
Yashrabu /ÆMU¯ ZÆ¯(Ya-s)

Yasbir MÌ-Y¯
Yashrabûna ¨®Ç,MU¯ Sabara ..... ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Yasdifûna ¨®ÇÌIYÆ¯
Yashrah CMU¯ Sadafa ..... ÆÆIÆX 310
Sharaha ... ÆCÆMÆT 286
Yasduru LÇIÈY¯
Yashrî ²ÌMU¯ Sadara ..... ÆLÆIÆX 309
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Yassada‘ûn ¨®ÇËIÆYÆ¯
Yashrûna ¨ÇMU¯ Sada‘a ..... ÆÆIÆX 309
Shara ....... ¶MÆT 289
Yasuddanna Ë¨ËIÇY¯
Yashfa‘u ÇU¯ Sadda ...... ËIÆX 308
Shafa‘a ....
Æ Æ T
Æ 293
Yasuddû ¨ËIÇY¯
Yashfa‘û $®ÇU¯ Sadda ......ËIÆX 308
Yasiddûn ¨ËIÌYÆ¯
Yashfa‘ûna ¨®ÇU¯ Sadda ......ËIÆX 308
Yasramunna Ë§Ç¡MYÆ¯
Yashfî ±ÌU¯ Sarama .... Æ¤MÆX 314
Shafa’ µÆÆT 295
Yasrifu ÇMY¯
Yashfi ÌU¯ Sarafa ...... ÆÆMÆX 314
Shafa‘a ÆÆÆT 293
Yastafî ±ÌÓY¯
Yashqâ µ
^ U¯ Safâ ......... µ
Æ ÆX 317
Shaqiya ... Æ±ÆÆT 296
Yastarikhûna ¨®ÇDMÌ ÓY¯
Yashkuru MÇÈU¯ Sarakha ... ÆGÆMÆX 312
Yas‘adu I
Ç Æ Y¯
Yashkurûna ¨ÇMÇU¯ Sa‘ida ...... ÆIÌÆX 315
Yas‘‘adu IËYÇ¯
Yash‘urûna ¨ÇMU¯ Sa‘ida ...... ÆIÌÆX 315
Yasfahû $®Ç=ÆYÆ¯
Yashhadu IªU¯ Safaha ..... Æ?ÆÆX 316
Yasifûn ¨®YÆÌ¯
Yashhadûna ¨ÇIªU¯ Wasafa .... ÆÆXÆ 610
Yasilu ÌY¯Æ
Yashwî ²Ì®UÆ¯ Wasal ...... ÆÔXÆ 610
Shawâ ..... ¶Æ®ÆT 302
Yaslâ ^µYÆ¯
Salâ .........µÆX 320
258-B
_Æ¯(Ya-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÓÆ¯(Ya-t)
Yaslauna Æ¨®ÆY¯ ÓÆ¯(Ya-t)

Salâ ......... µÆX 320
Yata’auna ¨½Ó¯
Yaslûna ¨®Y¯ Wati’a ...... ºÌÆ 612
Wasal ....... ÆÔXÆ 610
Yatba‘u ÇÆ-ÓÆ¯
Yasna‘u
Ç ¦Æ YÆ¯ Tab‘a ........ ÆÆ-Æ 336
Yat‘am £ÆÓ¯
Yasna‘ûna ¨®Ç¦YÆ¯ Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Yat‘amuÇ£ÆÓÆ¯
Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
_Æ¯(Ya-dz)
Yatghâ µ^ÈÓÆ¯
Taghâ ....... ^µÆ 339
Yadzhakûna ¨®ÇÆ=]¯
Yatlubu Ç.ÇÓ¯
Talaba Æ.Æ 340
Yadzdzarra‘ûna ¨®ÇMË ]
Æ ¯
Yatma‘u ÇÆ¢ÓÆ¯
Tami‘a ...... ÆÌ¢Æ 343
Yadzribna §
Æ ,ÌM]Æ¯
Yatma‘ûna ¨®ÇÆ¢ÓÆ¯
Tami‘a ...... ÆÌ¢Æ 343
Yadzribu /
Ç MÌ ]¯
Yatmith 6Ì¢Ó¯
Tamatha .. Æ6Æ¢Æ 342
Yadzribûna ¨®Ç,MÌ ]¯
Yatmithu Ç6¢ÌÓÆ¯
Tamatha .. Æ6Æ¢Æ 342
Yadzurrû $ËM]
Ç ¯Æ
Yatahharûna ¨MËªÆÓÆ¯
Yadzuru MÇ ]
Ç ¯Æ
Yatûfa Æ®ÇÓ¯
Tâfa ......... Æ% 346
Yadz‘ana %¦]Æ¯
Yatûfu Ç®ÇÓ¯
Tâfa ......... Æ % 346
Yadz‘au ]Æ¯
Yathurna Æ¨MÇªÓÆ¯
Wadza‘a ..
Æ \
Æ Æ 611
Yadzillu
Ë ]
Ì ¯Ç
Yatayyarû $ÇMË°ÆÓÆ¯
Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Târa ......... ÆL% 349
Yadzayyifû $®ÌË°Æ]¯
Yatîru M°ÌÓÆ¯
Dzâfa ....... Æ%\ 335
Târa ......... ÆL% 349
Yadzîqu
Ç °]¯
Dzâqa ...... Æ%\ 335
259-B
Æ¯(Ya-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¯(Ya-‘)
Æ¯(Ya-z) Ya‘dûna Ï¯

‘Ada $IÆ 362
Yazlalnâ %¦È¯
Zalla .........
Ë Æ 350 Ya‘ruju ;M¯
‘Araja ....... ;MÆÆ 365
Yazlimu £ÌÆ¯
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Ya‘rujûna ¨®8M¯
‘Araja ....... ;MÆÆ 365
Yazlimûna ¨®Ç¢ÌÆ¯
Zalama .... Æ£ÆÆ 351 Ya‘zubu/ÇOÆ¯
‘Azaba ..... /ÆOÆ 370
Yazunnu Ë§Ç¯
Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 353 Ya‘shu ÇVÆ¯
‘Ashiya .... µÆU
Æ 374
Yazunnûna ¨Ç®Ë¦Æ¯
Zanna ...... Ë§Æ 353 Ya‘sirûna ¨MY¯
‘Asar ........ MYÆ 375
Yazharû $ÇMÆª¯
Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353 Ya‘sauna ¨®Y¯
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
Yazharûna ¨ÇMªÆ¯
Zahara ..... MÆªÆ 353 Ya‘sîna vY¯
‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
Æ¯(Ya-‘)
Ya‘simu £Y¯
Ya‘ba’ '-Æ¯ ‘Asama .... £ÆYÆ 375
‘Aba’a ...... '- 354
Ya‘si Z
Ì ¯
Ya‘budu IÇ-Æ¯ ‘Asâ ......... µ^Y 376
Ya‘udzdzu _
Ë Ç ¯
Ya‘budû $ÇI-ÆÆ¯ ‘Adzdza ... Ë_Æ 377
Ya‘tî ±Ó¯
Ya‘budûna ¨ÇI-Æ¯ ‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
Ya‘izû $®¯
Ya‘tazilû $®O1Æ¯ Wa‘aza .... Ô Æ 613
‘Azala ....... ÔOÆ 371
Ya‘fu ¯
Ya‘tadûna Ï1Æ¯ ‘Afâ .......... % 379
‘Ada ......... $IÆ 362
Ya‘fû $®¯
Ya‘tsim £Y1Æ¯ ‘Afâ .......... % 379
Ya‘fuwa ®ÇÆ ¯
Ya‘dilûna ¨®IÆ¯ ‘Afâ .......... % 379
‘Adala ...... I 362
Ya‘fûna ¨®¯
Ya‘idu IÆ¯ ‘Afâ .......... % 379
Ya‘qilu Æ¯
260-B
Æ¯(Ya-‘) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ¯(Ya-gh)
‘Aqala Æ

Æ 382 Ya‘yâ ±Æ¯
‘Ayya ........ ±Ë°
ÚÆ 398
Ya‘qilûna ¨®ÇÆ¯
‘Aqala ...... ÆÆ 382
Æ¯(Ya-gh)
Ya‘qûb /®¯Æ
Yaghtab .1Æ¯
Ya‘qûb ...... /®¯Æ 626
Ghâba ...... /% 412
Ya‘kufûna ¨®Ç¯
Yaghrur LÇMÆ¯
‘Akafa ...... 382
Gharra ..... ËM 401
Ya‘lamanna §
Ë ¢¯
Yaghurran ¨ËMÆ¯
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
Gharra ..... Ë M 401
Ya‘lamu £¯
Yaghshâ µÛÆ¯
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
Ya‘lamû $®¢¯
Yaghdzudzna Æ§]]¯
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
Ghadzdza Ë_Æ 404
Ya‘lamûna ¨®¢¯
Yaghudzdzû$®Ë]Ç¯
‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
Ghadzdza _
Ë
Æ 404
Ya‘murû $M¢¯
Yaghudzdzûna ¨®Ë]Æ¯
‘Amara MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
Ghadzdza Ë_Æ 404
Ya‘muru M¢¯
Yaghfir MÌ¯Æ
‘Amara ..... MÆ¢Æ 387
Ya‘mahûn ¨®ªÆ¢Æ¯
Yaghfirû $MÌ¯
‘Amiha ..... «¢Ì 389
Ya‘mal ¢¯
Yaghfiru MÌ¯
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Y‘amala ¢¯
Yaghfirûna ¨MÌ¯Æ
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Ya‘malu Ç¢¯
Yaghlî ±Ì¯
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Ghala ....... µ^Æ 409
Ya‘malûna ¨®¢¯
Yaghlib .Ì¯
‘Amila ...... Ô¢ÌÆ 388
Ya‘ûdû $H®¯
Yaghlibû $®-Æ¯
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
Ya‘ûdhûna ¨J®Ç¯Æ
Yaghlibûna ¨®-Æ¯
‘Ådha ....... JÆ% 392
Ya‘ûq ®Æ¯
Yaghlul Õ¯
Ya‘ûq ....... ®Æ¯ 627
Ghalla ......
Ë 408
261-B
Æ¯(Ya-f) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¯(Ya-q)
Yaghni µ¦¯Æ Yafrahûna ¨®<MÆ¯

Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410 Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420
Yaghûsûna ¨®X®Æ¯ Yafraqûna ¨®MÆ¯
Ghâsa ..... Æ[% 411 Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Yaghûth 7®Æ¯ Yafrutu ÇMÆ¯
Yaghûth ... 7®Æ¯ 626 Farata ...... MÆ 422
Yafsahi ?QÆ¯
Æ¯(Ya-f) Fasaha .... Æ?ÆQÆ 426
Yaftarîna §¯M1¯ Yafsiqûna ¨®ÇQÆ¯
Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425 Fasaqa .... ÆQÆ 427
Yaftarûn ¨M1Æ¯ Yafsilu YÌ¯Æ
Fatara ...... M1ÆÔ 415 Fasala ..... ÆÆYÆ 428
Yaftarûna ¨M1¯ Yaf‘al ÆÆ¯
Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425 Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Yaftinû $®¦1Æ¯ Yaf‘alu ÇÔÆ¯
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Fa‘ala Æ 431
Yaftinûna ¨®¦1Æ¯ Yaf‘alûna ¨®ÆÆ¯
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Fa‘ala Æ 431
Yaftadî ²IÌ1Æ¯ Yafqahû $®ªÆ¯
Fada ¶IÆ 419 Faqiha Æ«Æ 432
Yaftadû $I1Æ¯ Yafqahûna ¨®ªÆ¯
Fada ........ ¶IÆ 419 Faqiha Æ«Æ 432
Yaftahu ?1¯
Fataha ..... ?Æ1Æ 415 Æ¯(Ya-q)
Yaftananna Ë¨¦Æ1Æ¯ Yâqût 3®%¯
Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416 Yâqût ....... 3®%¯ 627
Yaftarî ²M1¯ Yaqbalu Ç-¯Æ

Fariya ...... ¶ÆM 425 Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 440
Yafjura M9¯ Yaqbidzna %¦]-Ú¯Æ
Fajara ...... MÆ9Ô 418 Qabadza .. Æ_Æ-Æ 440
Yafirru ËMÌ¯ Yaqbidzû $®]-ÚÆ¯
Farra ........ ËM 421 Qabadza .. Æ_Æ-Æ 440
Yafrahu ÇCMÆ¯ Yaqbidzûna ¨®]-¯Æ
Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420 Qabadza .. Æ_Æ-Æ 440
Yafrahû $®<MÆ¯ Yaqtarifu M1¯Æ
Fariha ...... CMÚÔ 420 Qarafa ..... ÆÆMÆ 452
262-B
Æ¯(Ya-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¯(Ya-q)
Yaqtarifû $®M1¯Æ Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456

Qarafa ..... Æ Æ M Æ 452
Yaqdzi a
Ì ¯
Yaqtarifûna ¨®M1¯Æ Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Yaqdzî µ]Ì¯
Yaqtatilani ¨¿11¯Æ Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Yaqdzûna ¨®Ç]¯Æ
Yaqtul Õ1¯Æ Qadzâ ..... µ^]Æ 458
Yaqt‘a Ó¯Æ
Yaqtula 1Ç¯Æ Qata‘a ......ÆÆÓÆ 459
Yaqta‘a Ó¯Æ
Yaqtulna Æ§1¯ Qata‘a ...... ÆÆÓÆ 459
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442
Yaqta‘ûna ¨®Ó¯Æ
Yaqtulûn ¨®1¯ Qata‘a ......ÆÆÓÆ 459
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442
Yaqtîn vÓÆ¯
Yaqturû $M1Æ¯ Yaqtîn ...... vÓÆ¯ 627
Yaqul Æ¯
Yaqdiru LIÌÆ¯ Qâla %Ô 469
Yaqnatu ¦¯Æ
Yaqdirûna ¨LIÌ¯Æ Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467
Yaqnatûna ¨®Ó¦¯Æ
Yaqdumu ¤I¯Æ Qanata .... ÆÆ¦Æ 467
Qadama .. ¤IÆ 446
Yaqnut 2Ç¦¯Æ
Yaqdhifu KÌ¯ Qanata Æ2¦Æ Æ 467
Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448
Yaqûla Ô ®¯
Yaqdhifûna ¨®KÆ¯ Qâla %Ô 469
Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448
Yaqûlâ ¾®¯
Yaqrabû $®,M¯Æ Qâla ......... Ô% 469
Yaqûlanna §
Ë ®¯
Yaqra’ûna ¨Ç·M¯Æ Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Qara’a ..... &MÆ 448
Yaqûlu ®Õ Ç¯
Yaqsimûna ¨®¢QÌÆ¯ Qâla ......... %Ô 469
Yaqûmâni ¨%¡®¯
Yaqussu Z
Ë ¯ Qâma ¤Æ% 471
Qassa ...... ËZÆ 456
Yaqûmu ¤®Ç¯
Yaqussûna ¨®ËYÇ¯Æ Qâma ¤Æ% 471
263-B
Æ¯(Ya-k) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¯(Ya-k)
Yaqûman %×¡®¯ Katama .... Æ£Æ1Æ 479

Qâma ¤Æ% 471
Yaktumûna¨®¢1Æ¯
Yaqîmûna ¨®¢°¯ Katama .... Æ£Æ1Æ 479
Qâma ¤Æ% 471
Yakdhibûna ¨®,K¯
Yaqîn v¯ Kadhaba .. Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627
Yakrahûna ¨®©MÆ¯
Yaqînan %×¦°¯ Karaha ..... Æ¬ÆMÔ 484
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627
Yaksibu .Q¯Æ
Yaqînun v¯ Kasaba .... Æ.ÆQÆ 485
Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627
Yaksibûna ¨®-Q¯Æ
Æ¯(Ya-k)
Yakshifu UÌ¯Æ
Yaku Õ¯Æ Kashafa ... ÆÆUÔ 486
Kâna ........ Æ¨% 500
Yakfi ±Ô¯
Yakad I¯ Kafâ ......... µ^Æ 493
Kâda ÆH% 499
Yakfulu Ô¯
Yakâdu ÇH%Æ¯ Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492
Kâda ÆH% 499
Yakfulûna ¨®¯
Yakâdûna ¨ÇH%Æ¯ Kafala ...... ÆÆÆ 492
Kâda ÆH% 499
Yakfuru MÆ¯
Yakbarû $M-¯ Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Yakfurûna ¨M¯
Yakbit 2-Ú¯Æ Kafara ...... ÆMÆÔ 489
Kabata ..... 2Æ- 476
Yakuffu
Ë Õ¯
Yakburu MÇ-¯ Kaffa ........ ËÆ 491
Yakuffûna ¨®Ë
Õ ¯
Yaktabu .1Æ¯ Kaffa ........ ËÆ 491
Yakla’u ½¯Æ
Yaktub .Ç1ÔÆ¯ Kala’a ...... ÁÆ 493
Yaknizûna Ö¦¯Æ
Yaktubûna ¨®-1Æ¯ Kanaza .... ÆOÆ¦Æ 497
Yakun§Æ¯
Yaktumna §¢1ÆÆ¯ Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yakûna¨®¯
Yaktumu£1¯Æ Kâna Æ¨% 500
264-B
Æ¯(Ya-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Æ¯(Ya-l)
Yakûnâ %Æ¥®¯ Walaja ...... :ÆÔ 620

Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yalhaqû $®Æ=
Æ ¯Æ
Yakûnan %¥®¯ Lahiqa .....=ÆÆÌ 508
Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yalid I¯
Yakûnu ¨Ç®¯ Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yalidû $I¯
Yakûnû $®¥®¯ Walada .... IÆÔ 620
Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yal‘ab .Æ¯Æ
Yakûnûna ¨®¥®¯ La‘iba ....... Æ.Ì 511
Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yal‘abû$®-Æ¯Æ
Yakûnunna §¥®¯ La‘iba ...... Æ.Ì 511
Kâna Æ¨% 500
Yal‘abûna ¨®-ÆÆ¯Æ
Yakîdûna Ï°Ì¯ La‘iba ...... Æ.Ì 511
Kâda ........ H% 499
Yala‘nu §Æ¯Æ
La‘ana ..... §Æ 512
Æ¯(Ya-l)
Yalfizu Ì¯Æ
Ya’lûna ¨®'¯
Lafaza ..... ÆÔÔ 513
Alâ ........... ¾$ 26
Yalqa Ô¯Æ
Yalbasûna ¨®Q-¯Æ
Laqiya ...... ±
Æ Ô 516
Yalqâ µ^¯
Yalbathû ®Ç5-Ú¯Æ
Yalqauna ¨®Æ¯
Yalbathûna ¨Ç®5-¯Æ
Yalmizu O¢Ì¯Æ
Yalbisu ÇR-¯
Yalmizûna Ö¢¯Æ
Yalit 2¯
Lâta ......... 3Æ¾ 520
Walata ..... 2ÆÔ 620 Yalûna ¨®Æ¯
Waliya ..... µ 621
Yaltafit 21¯
Lafata ...... Æ2ÆÔ 513 Yalwûna ¨®¯
Lawâ ........ ^¶® 522
Yaltaqitu Ì1¯Æ
Laqata .....
Æ Ô 514 Yalhath 6ÆÆª¯Æ
Lahatha ... Æ 6ÆªÆ 519
Yaltaqiyân ¨%°1¯Æ
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Yalhi «Ì¯Æ
Lahâ ........ %ªÔ 519
Yaliju :Ì¯
265-B
£Æ¯(Ya-m) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ¯(Ya-n)
£Æ¯(Ya-m) Yamkuru MÇÆ{

Makara .... MÆÆ¡ 538
Ya’manu §¡'¯
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Yamkuthu 6¢Æ¯
Makatha .. Æ6Æ¡Æ 537
Ya’manû $®¦¡'¯
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33 Yamliku Ç¢Æ¯
Yamut 2Ç{
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545 Yamlikûna ¨®Ç¢Æ¯
Yamtarûn ¨MÆ1¢Æ¯
Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531 Yamm £Ë ¯Æ
Yumma ..... Ë£Ç¯ 627
Yamassan %×ËQ{
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534 Yamunnu §
Ë ¢Æ¯
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Yamassu ËR{
Massa ..... R
ËÆ ¡ 534 Yamunnûna ¨®Ë¦¢Æ¯
Manna ..... Ë§Æ¡ 543
Yamdud HÇI¢¯
Madda ..... I
Ë ¡ 528 Yamûju ;®Ç¢Æ¯
Mâja ........ ;
Æ %¡ 546
Yamuddu ËIÇ¢Æ¯
Madda ..... ËI¡ 528 Yamûtû $®0®{
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Yamuddûna ¨ËIÇ{
Madda ..... ËI¡ 528 Yamûtu3Ç®{
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Yamhaqu Æ=¢¯
Mahaqa ... ÆÆ=¡Æ 527 Yamutûna ¨®0®{
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Yamhu ?Æ{
Mahâ ....... %Æl 527 Yamhadûna ÏÆª¢¯Æ
Yamhû $®=¢¯Æ
Mahâ ....... %Æl 527 Yamîlûna ¨®°{
Mâla ........ Ô%¡Æ 548
Yamurrûna ¨ËMÇ¢¯Æ
Marra ....... ËM¡Æ 530 Yamînun v{
Yamana ... §Æ¢Æ¯Æ 628
Yamsas RQ{
Massa ..... ÆRË¡ 534 Yamîza O°{
Mâza ....... ÆN%¡ 548
Yamshî ±UÌ{
Mashâ ..... µÛÆ¡ 535
§Æ¯(Ya-n)
Yamshûna ¨®ÇU¢¯Æ
Yanâbî‘ °Ì,%¦Æ¯
Mashâ ...... µÛÆ¡ 535
Naba‘a ..... ÆÆ-¥Æ 551
Yamkurû $MÇ{Æ
Yanâlu %¦¯
Makara .... ÆMÆÆ¡ 538
Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 583
266-B
§Æ¯(Ya-n) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Æ¯(Ya-n)
Yanâlû $®%¦¯ Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563

Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 583
Yansifu Q¦¯
Yanalûna ¨®%¦¯ Nasafa ..... ÆÆQÆ¥ 561
Nâla ......... Ô%¥ 583
Yansilûna ¨®Q¦Æ¯
Yanauna ¨½¦Æ¯ Nasala ..... ÆÆQ¥Æ 562
Na’a ......... ¶'¥ 549
Yansur MÇY¦Æ¯
Yanbaghî ±-¦¯ Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Baghâ ...... ^µÆÆ, 58
Yansuru ÇMÇY¦Æ¯
Yanbû‘an %É®Ç-¦Æ¯ Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Naba‘a ..... ÆÆ-¥Æ 551
Yansuranna ¨MÇY¦Æ¯
Yantahi ±ªÚÆ1¦¯ Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Yansuru ÇMY¦Æ¯Æ
Yantahûna ¨®ª1¦¯ Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Nahâ ........ µ^ª¥ 580
Yansurûn ¨MÇY¦Æ¯
Yantaqumu £ÇÆ1¦Æ¯ Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565
Naqama ... Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Yantaliqu ÇÌÓ¦Æ¯
Yantasirûna ¨ÇMYÆ1¦Æ¯ Talaqa ...... ÆÆ 341
Nasara ..... MÆY¥ 565
Yantiqu ÓÌ¦¯Æ
Yantaziru M1¦¯ Nataqa ..... ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567
Yantiqûna ¨®ÓÌ¦Æ¯
Yanhatûna ¨®1Æ=¦Æ¯ Nataqa ..... ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567
Nahata ..... Æ2=ÆÆ¥ 555
Yanzuru MÕ¦¯Æ
Yanzaghanna §O¦¯Æ Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Nazagha ÆOÆ¥ 558
Yanzurû $M¦Æ¯
Yanzaghu OÆ¦¯Æ Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Nazagha .. ÆOÆ¥ 558
Yanzurûna ¨M¦Æ¯
Yanzilu O¦Æ¯ Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Yana‘a Æ¦Æ¯
Yanzi‘u O¦¯Æ Yana‘a ..... Æ¦Æ¯ 627
Yanfadu IÆ¦Æ¯
Yansâ µ^Q¦¯Æ Nafida ...... ÆIÌ¥Æ 571
Yanfadzdzû $®Ë]¦Æ¯
Yansakhu FQ¦¯Æ Fadzdza .. Ë_Æ 429
Nasakha .. FÆQ¥Æ 561
Yanfa‘u Æ¦¯Æ
Yanshuru MÇU¦Æ¯ Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573
267-B
ªÆ¯(Ya-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ®Æ¯(Ya-w)
Yanfa‘ûna ¨®Æ¦Æ¯ Yahtadî ²I1ª¯Æ

Nafa‘a ...... ÆÆÆ¥ 573 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yanfirû $MÌ¦¯Æ Yahtadû $I1ª¯
Nafara ...... ÆMÆÆ¥ 571 Hada ........¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yanqusû $®ÇYÇ ¦Æ¯ Yahtadûna Ï1ª¯
Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yanqusûna ¨®ÇYÇ¦¯ Yahdi Iª¯
Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yanqadzdza Ë_¦¯Æ Yahdûna ÏªÆ¯
Qadzdza .. Ë_Æ 457 Hada ........ ¶Æ I Æ © 588
Yanqalib .¦¯Æ Yahdî ²ÌIªÆ¯
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Hada ........ ¶Æ I Æ © 588
Yanqalibû $®-¦¯Æ Yahiddî ²ËIªÚ¯
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yanqalibu .Ì¦¯Æ Yahj‘aûna ¨®Æ9ªÆ¯Æ
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Haja‘a ...... Æ9Æ© 586
Yanqalibûna ¨®-¦¯Æ Yahlika ªÆ¯
Qalaba ..... Æ.ÆÆ 464 Halaka ..... ÔÆ© 592
Yanqudzûna ¨®]Ç¦Æ¯ Yahûdî ²H®Çª¯
Naqadza .. _Æ¥Æ 575 Hâda ........ H%© 596
Yankuthu 6Õ¦¯Æ Yahûdiyyan %×¯H®ª¯
Nakatha ... Æ6Æ¥Æ 576 Hâda ........ H%© 596
Yankuthûna ¨®5¦Æ¯ Yahîju :°ªÚÆ¯
Nakatha ... Æ6Æ¥ 576 Hâja ......... ;Æ%Ô© 598
Yankih ?Ì¦¯ Yahîmûn ¨®¢°ªÆ¯
Nakaha .... ?ÆÔ¥ 577 Hâma .......Æ¤%Ô© 598
Yankihu ?¦Æ¯
®Æ¯(Ya-w)
Yawmayn v¡®Æ¯
Yankihna §=È¦¯Æ
Yawima .... ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ 628
Nakaha ?Æ¥Ô 577
Yawman %×¡®Æ¯
ªÆ¯(Ya-h) Yawima .... ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ 628
Yahabu .ªÆ¯ Yawaddû $ËH®Æ¯
Wahaba ... .Æ © Æ 622 Wadd ....... ËH 604
Yahbitu Ç-ªÆ¯ Yawaddu ËH®Æ¯
Habata ..... Ô-©Æ 585 Wadd ....... ËH 604
268-B
.Ç¯(Yu-b) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words 2Ç¯(Yu-t)
Yai‘asuÇRÆ¹¯%¯ Basura ..... ÆMÇY, 53

Yaisa ....... RÆ¹¯ 624
Yubtilu
Ç Ó
Ì -¯
Batala ...... ÆÆÓÆ, 55
(Yu-) Ç ² Yubatti’anna Ë§¹Ó-Ç¯
Batu’a ...... ½ÇÓ, 54
.Ç¯(Yu-b)
Yuballighûna ¨®Ë-¯
Yubâyi’una §¯%-Ç¯ Balagha ... ÆÆÆ, 63
Bâ‘a ......... Æ%, 70
Yublisu R
Ç Ì -Ç¯
Yubâyi’ûna ¨®¯%-Ç¯ Balasa ..... ÆRÆÆ, 62
Bâ‘a ......... %, 70
Yubliya ±
Æ Ì -¯
Yubattikanna Ë§Ë1-Ç¯ Balâ’ ........ ·¿, 64
Bataka ..... 1, 42
Yubayyinu Ç§Ë°-¯
Yubaddilu IË-Ç¯ Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
YubayyinunnaË§¦Ë°-Ç¯
Yubash-shiru ÇMËU-Ç¯ Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Yubînu v
Ç -Ç¯
Yub‘athûna Æ¨®5-Ç¯ Bâna ........ ¨%Æ, 70
Ba‘atha .... Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Yubdi I-Ç¯ 2Ç¯(Yu-t)
Yutbi‘ûna Æ¨®-1Ç¯
Yubdilu Ç I
Ì -Ç¯ Tabi‘a ....... ÆÌ-Æ0 73
Yutajannabu Ç.Ë¦91Ç¯
Yubdîna Æ§¯ÌI-Ç¯ Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Yutakhattafu ËÓE1Ç¯
Yubdi’u »I-Ç¯ Khatifa .....ÆÌÓÆD 158
Bada’a ..... Æ&ÆIÆ, 44
Yutraku M1Ç¯
Yubdiyu Ç²I-¯ Taraka ..... ÆÆMÆ0 75
Badawa ... ÆI, 45
Yutrakû $È®M1Ç¯
Yubdûna ÆÏ-Ç¯ Taraka ..... ÆMÆ0 75
Yutaqabbal Ë-1Ç¯
Yubsiru ÇMY-Ç¯ Qabila ...... Ú-Æ 441
Basura ..... ÆMYÆ, 53
Yutlâ µ^1¯
Yubsirûna ¨Æ MY-Ç¯ Tala .......... ¿0 76
Yutimmu £Ë 1¯
Yubassarûna ¨MËY-¯ Tamma .... Ë£Æ0 77
269-B
6Ç¯(Yu-th) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ?Ç¯(Yu-h)
Yutawaffâ µ^Ë ®1Ç¯ Jabâ ........ %-8 92

Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
YujtannibuÇ.¦19Ç¯
Yutawaffawna ¨Æ½Ë®1Ç¯ Janaba .... Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yujir M9Ç¯
Yutawakkal Ë®1¯Ç Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109
Wakala .... Ô 620
Yujzauna ÆÖ9Ç¯
Yutawallû $®Ë®1¯Ç Jazaya ..... Æ²ÆOÆ8 97
Waliya ...... µ 621
Yujallî ±Ë9Ç¯
Jalla ......... Ë8 100
6Ç¯(Yu-th)
Yujîbu Ç.°9Ç¯
Yuthabbitu Ç2Ë-5Ç¯ Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108
Yujîru ÇM°9Ç¯
Yuthbitu 2
Ç -Ì 5Ç¯ Jâra ......... ÆL%8 109
?Ç¯(Yu-h)
Yuthkhina §E5¯
Thakhuna . Æ§EÆ4 81 Yuhâddu ÇH%=Ç¯
Hadda ...... ËIÆ< 116
Yû’thirûna ¨M4·®¯
Athara ..... ËM4$ 10 Yuhâddûna Æ¨H%=Ç¯
Hadda ...... ËIÆ< 116
Yûthiqu 4Ì®¯
Wathaqa .. ÆÆ4Æ 601 Yuhâfizûna ¨Æ ®%=Ç¯
:Ç¯(Yu-j) Yuhâjjûna Æ¨®8)=Ç¯
Hajja ........ Ë:< 113
Yujâdilu Ç H%9Ç¯
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Yuhâsabu .
Ç P
Æ %=Ç¯
Yujâdilû $È®H%9Ç¯
Jadala ...... Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Yuhâsibu Ç.P%=Ç¯
Yujâhidu ÇI©%9Ç¯
Jahada ..... I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ 106 Yuhâtu Ç%=Ç¯
Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Yujâru ÇL%9Ç¯
Jâra ......... LÆ %8 109 Yuhâwiru LÇ Ì %=Ç¯
Hâra ......... ÆL%< 140
Yujâwirûna ¨L%9Ç¯
Jâra Æ L%8 109 Yuhbarûna Æ¨M-=Ç¯
Habara ..... ÆMÆ-Æ< 112
Yujib .9Ç¯
Jâba ......... Æ/%8 108 Yuhbib .-=Ç¯
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Yujba º-9Ç¯
270-B
?Ç¯(Yu-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words FÇ¯(Yu-kh)
Yuhibbu Ë.=Ç¯ Hama ....... Æµ} 138

Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Yuhmadûna $ÈI¢=Ç¯
Yuhibbûn Æ¨®Ë-=Ç¯ Hamida .... I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ 135
Habba ...... Ë.Æ< 111
Yuhmalu
Ç ¢È=¯Ç
Yuhbitu ÇÌ-=Ç¯ Hamala .... ÆÆ¢Æ< 136
Habata ..... Æ-Æ< 112
Yuhyî ±=Ç¯
Yuhdithu Ç7I=Ç¯ Hayya ....... ±
Ë < 144
Yuhîtûna Ç°=Ç¯
Yuhadhdhiru ÇLËK=Æ¯ Hâta ......... Æ%< 141
Hadhira .... LÆ K
Ì <Æ 116
Yuharrifûn Æ¨®ÌËM=Ç¯ FÇ¯(Yu-kh)
Harafa ...... ÆÆMÆ< 119
Yukhâdi‘ûna ¨®H%s
Yuharrimûna ¨Æ ®¡ËM=Ç¯ Khada‘a ... ÆÆIÆD 149
Yukhâlifûna ¨®%s
Yuhsinûna ¨®¦Q=Ç¯ Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162
Yukhrajûna Æ¨È®Ç8ÆMÈEÇ¯
Yuhsharû $ÈMU=Ç¯ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Yukhribûna Æ¨È®Ç,ÌMEÇ¯
Yuhsharu ÇMU=Ç¯ Khariba .... Æ/ÌMÆD 149
Yukhrijanna Ë§Æ8MEÇ¯
Yuhsharûna Æ¨MU=Ç¯ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Yukhriju Ç;ÌMÈEÇ¯
Yuhfi µÚ=È¯Ç Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Hafiya ...... Æ±ÌÆ< 130
Yukhrijûna Æ¨È®Ç8ÌMEÇ¯
Yuhakkimûna ¨®¢Ë=Ç¯ Kharaja .... Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Yukhzî ²ÌOÈEÇ¯
Yuhillu
Ë =
Ì ¯Ç Khaziya ... Æ²ÌOÆD 152
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Yukhsurûna ¨MQs
Yuhillû $È®ËÌ=Ç¯ Khasira .... ÆMÌQÆD 153
Halla ........
Ë <Æ 133
Yukhaffafu ËÆs
Yuhillûna $È®Ë=Ç¯ Khaffa ...... ËD 159
Halla ........ ËÆ< 133
Yukhaffifu ÌËs
Yuhallauna ¨®Ë=Ç¯ Khaffa ...... ËD 159
Haliya Æ±ÌÆ< 134
Yukhfîna vs
Yuhmâ µ
^ ¢È=¯Ç Khafiya .... ±
Æ Ì DÆ 159
271-B
IÇ¯(Yu-d) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words MÇ¯(Yu-r)
Yukhlifa ÆÌs Yudhinûna ¨®¦©I¯

Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 Dahana ....Æ§Æ©H 183
Yukhlifu
Ç Ì EÇ¯
Khalafa .... ÆÆÆD 162 KÇ¯(Yu-dh)
Yukhlaq s Yudhabbihu ?Ë,K¯
Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163 Dhabaha .. Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Yukhlaqûna ¨®s Yudhabbihûna ¨®Æ<,K¯
Khalaqa ... ÆÆÆD 163 Dhabaha .. Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
YukhawwifuË®Ì s Yudhakru ÇMÌKÇ¯
Khâfa ....... Æ%D 167 Dhakara ... ÆMÆÆJ 189
Yakhûnû $®¥®s Yudhîqu ¯K¯
Khâna ...... ¨Æ %D 169 Dhâqa ...... $J 194
Yukhayyalu Ë°EÇ¯ Yudhhiba Æ.Ì©KÇ¯
Khâla ....... Æ %ÆD 171 Dhahaba .. Æ.Æ©J 192
Yudhhibanna Ët©K¯
IÇ¯(Yu-d)
Yudâfi‘u Ç$IÇ¯
Yudhhibna §È-Ì©KÇ¯
Yudabbiru ÇMÌË,IÇ¯
Dabara ..... ÆMÆ,ÆH 172 MÇ¯(Yu-r)
Yudhidzû $È®]Ì<IÇ¯ Yurâdu ÇH$M¯
Dahadza .. Æ_Æ<ÆH 173 Râda ........ HÆ $ÆL 226
Yudkhalu ÇÆDIÇ¯ Yurâ’ûna ¨¼$MÇ¯
Dakhala ...
Æ DÆ HÆ 174 Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Yudkhilu
Ç DÌ IÇ¯ Yurbî ±,M¯
Dahkhala . ÆÆDÆH 174 Rabâ ........ %,L 200
Yudrîka Æ¯LIÇ¯ Yurja‘u Ç8M¯
Darâ ........ ¶ÆLH 177 Raja‘a ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Yudriku ÆLÌ IÇ¯ Yurja‘ûn ¨Æ ®8M¯
Daraka ..... ÆÆLÆH 177 Raja‘a ÆÆ8ÆL 202
Yud‘â µIÇ¯ Yurid HÌM¯Ç
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178 Râda ........ÆH$ÆL 225
Yud‘auna ¨Æ ®IÇ¯ Yuridna ¨Æ HÈ MÌ ¯Ç
Da‘â ......... %Æ ÆH 178 Râda ÆH$ÆL 225
Yudnîna v¥IÇ¯ Yuridni ¨Ì HÈ MÇ¯
Danâ ........ %¥H 182 Râda ÆH$ÆL 225
272-B
OÇ¯(Yu-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words RÇ¯(Yu-s)
Yurdû $ÈHM¯ Yuzliqûna ¨®ÌO¯

Radiya ..... Æ²ÌHÆL 208 Zalaqa ..... ÆÆÆN 234
Yuraddûna ¨ÈHË MÆ ¯Ç Yuzakkî ±ËOÇ¯
Radda ...... ËHÆL 207 Zakâ ........ µÔN 233
Yursalu
Ç P
Æ MÇ¯ Yuzakkûna ¨®ËÆO¯
Rasila ...... ÆÌPL 210 Zakâ ........ µÔN 233
Yursilu PM¯ Yuzawwiju Ç;ËOÇ¯
Rasila ...... ÆÔPÌL 210 Zâja ......... Æ;$N 237
Yursilu
Ç P
Ì MÇ¯
RÇ¯(Yu-s)
Rasila ......
Æ P
Ô LÌ 210
Yus’alu Ç¹QÇ¯
Yurdzi‘na §Ì\M¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Yus’alûna Æ¨®ÇÆ¹Q¯
Yurdzûna ¨®Ç\MÇ¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Yus’alunna Ë§¹QÇ¯
Yurzaqûna Æ¨È®ÇNMÇ¯
Sa’ala ...... Æ 'P 242
Yusâqûna ¨®Ç%Q¯
Yurau ¼MÇ¯
Sâqa ........ Æ%P 279
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Yusâri‘ûn ¨®L%Q¯
Yurhiqu Ì©MÇ¯
Saru‘a ...... MÇPÆ 256
Rahiqa ..... ÆÌ©ÆL 224
Yusabbihna §=-Q¯
Yuriya Æ¶MÚÇ¯
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Yusabbihûna ¨®=-ËQ¯
Yurî ²ÆMÇ¯
Ra’a ......... ¶&L 196
Yusabihu ?-ËQ¯
Yurîdâ $I¯MÇ¯
Râda ........ ÆH$ÆL 225
Yustadz‘afûna ¨®Ç]1Q¯
Yurîdâni ¨Ì $I¯MÇ¯
Dza‘afa ÆÆ\ 331
Râda ........ H$ÆL 225
Yusta‘tabûna ¨®Ç-11Q¯
Yurîdu IÇ¯MÚ¯
‘Ataba Æ.Æ1Æ 357
Râda ÆH$ÆL 225
Yusjana §Æ9QÇ¯
Yurîdûna ¨ÇI¯MÇ¯
Râda ÆH$ÆL 226
Yusjananna Ë§¦Æ9Q¯
OÇ¯(Yu-z) Sajana ..... §Æ9ÆP 249
Yuzjî ±Ì8OÇ¯ Yusjarûna ¨M9Q¯
Zaja ......... µ8N 229 Sajara ...... MÆ9ÆP 249
273-B
VÇ¯(Yu-sh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ZÇ¯(Yu-s)
Yushitu 2=ÌQ¯ VÇ¯(Yu-sh)

Sahata ..... 2Æ=ÆP 250
Yushâqiqu
Ç %UÇ¯
Yusr MQ¯ Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295
Yushrak MUÇ¯
Yusrâ ¶^MQ¯ Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Yushraka
Æ MUÆ¯
Yusirrûna ¨MËQ¯ Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Sarra ....... MËP 255
Yushrikna §ÌMUÇ¯
Yusrif MQ¯ Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256
Yushrikûna ¨®ÇMUÇ¯
Yusrifû $®MQ¯ Sharika .... ÆÌMÆT 288
Sarafa ...... ÆMÆP 256
Yush‘ir MÌUÆ¯
Yusallimû $®¢ÌË Q
Æ ¯Ç Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291
Yush‘iranna ¨Ë MU¯
Yusallitu
Ç Ë Q
Æ ¯ Sha‘ara .... ÆMÆÆT 291
Saluta ...... ÆÕPÆ 265
Yushaqqaqu
Ç Ë U¯
Yuslimû $®Ç¢Ì Q¯ Shaqqa .... ËÆT 295
Yushhidu ÇIÌªU¯
Yuslimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì Q¯ Shahida ... ÆIÌªÆT 299
Yusminu §Ì¢Q¯ ZÇ¯(Yu-s)
Samina .... Æ§Ì¢ÆP 272
Yusabbu Ë.YÇ¯
Yusma‘u ÇÆ¢QÆ¯ Sabb ........ Ë.ÆX 304
Sami‘a ..... ÆÌ¢P 270
Yusib .ÌYÇ¯
Yusammûna ¨®Ë¢Q¯ Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Samâ ....... %¢ÆP 272
Yusbiha ?
Æ -Ì Y¯
Yusqauna ¨½Q¯ Sabaha Æ?Æ-ÆX 304
Saqa ........ µÉÆP 262
Yusbihû $®Ç=-Y¯
Yuskinu §Q¯Ç Sabaha Æ?Æ-ÆX 304
Yusbihunna Ë§=-Y¯
Yustahza’u Ç·OªÆ1Q¯ Sabaha Æ?Æ-ÆX 304
Haza’a ·ÆOÆ© 590
Yushabûna ¨®Ç-=Y¯
Yusayyiru MÌË°ÆQ¯ Sahiba ..... Æ.Ì=ÆX 307
Sâra ......... L%P 281
Yusaddiqu ÇÌËIYÇ¯
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
274-B
_Ç¯(Yu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ÓÇ¯(Yu-t)
Yusaddiqûna ¨®ÌI
Ë YÆ¯ Sahara ..... ÆMÆªÆX 323
Sadaqa .... ÆIX
Æ 310
Yusîbu .
Ç °YÇ¯
Yusadda‘ûn ¨®ÇI
ËÌ Y
Æ ¯Ç Sâba ........ /
Æ %X 323
Yusîba .
Æ °ÌY¯
Yusdiru LÌIYÇ¯ Sâba ........ Æ/%X 323
Sadara ..... ÆLÆIÆX 309
Yusirru ËMÌY¯ _Ç¯(Yu-dz)
Yudzâ‘afu Ç^]¯
Yusirrûna ¨ËMYÇ¯ Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Yudzâhiûna ¨®Ç°©Ì %]Ç¯
Yusraf ÆMYÇ¯ Dzahiya ... Æ±ÌªÆ\ 334
Yudzâ‘ifuÌ^]Ç¯
Yusrafûna ¨®ÇMYÇ¯ Dza‘afa .... ÆÆ\ 331
Yudzârra LË %]¯
Yus‘aqûna ¨®ÇÆÈY¯ Dzarra ...... MË \
Æ 329
Sa‘iqa ...... ÆÌÆX 315
Yudzillu Ë]
Ì ¯Ç
Yusallabû $®Ç-ËYÇ¯ Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Yudzillûna ¨®ËÌ]Ç¯
Yusallî ±ÌËY¯ Dzalla ...... ËÆ\ 333
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Yudzlil Ì]Ç¯
Yusallû $®ËY¯ Dzalla ......
Ë \
Æ 333
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Yudzî‘u °Ì]¯
Yusallûna ¨®ËY¯ Dzâ‘a ....... Æ%\ 335
Salâ ......... ¿X 320
Yudzî’u Ç½°Ì]Ç¯
Yuslihâ %Æ=ÌY¯ Dzâ’a ....... Æ·%Æ\ 334
Yuslihu ?
Ç Ì Y¯ ÓÇ¯(Yu-t)
Yutâ‘u Ç%ÓÇ¯
Yuslihûna ¨®Ç=Y¯ Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Yutâfu Ç%Ó¯
Yuslabu .
Ç YÇ¯ Tâfa ......... Æ% 346
Yuti‘ ÌÓÇ¯
Yusawwiru LË®ÆYÇ¯ Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Sawwara .. LË®X
Æ 325
Yut‘imu £ÌÓÇ¯
Yusharu ÇMÆªY¯ Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
275-B
Ç¯Ç (Yu-z) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¯(Yu-‘)
Yut‘imûna Æ¨®Ç¢ÌÓÇ¯ ‘Ajiba ....... Æ.Ì9Æ 358

Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Yu‘jizûna ¨ÇO9
Ì Ç¯
Yut‘imûni Ì¨®Ç¢ÌÓÇ¯ ‘Ajaza ...... ÆOÆ9Æ 359
Ta‘ima ...... £ÌÆ 338
Yu‘adhdhaba Æ/ËKÇ¯
Yutfi’û $®¹ÓÇ¯ ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Tafiya ....... Æ±ÌÆ 340
Yu‘adhdhib /ËKÇ¯
Yutawwafu ÇË®ÆÓ¯ ‘Adhuba ... Æ/ÇKÆ 363
Tâfa ......... Æ% 346
Yu‘ridzu aM¯
Yutawwaqûna Æ¨®ÇË®ÓÇ¯ ‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366
Tâqa ........ Æ% 347
Yu‘radzu aMÚ¯
Yutîqûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ¯ ‘Aradza aMÆ 366
Tâqa ........ Æ% 347
Yu‘radzûna ¨®\M¯
Yutî‘u Ç°ÌÓÇ¯ ‘Aradza .... aMÆ 366
Tâ‘a ......... Æ% 345
Yu‘rafna §M¯
Yutî‘ûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓÇ¯ ‘Arafa ....... ÆMÆ 367
Tâ‘a Æ% 345
Yu‘tau ®ÔÓÇ¯
‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
Ç¯Ç (Yu-z)
Yu‘tû $®ÓÇ¯
Yuzâhirû $ÇM©%Ç¯ ‘Atâ .......... %ÓÆ 378
Yu‘azzim £Ù¯
Yuzâhirûna ¨ÇM©Ì %¯ ‘Azama .... £Æ 378
Yu‘aqqib .Ë¯Ç
Yu‘zim £¯ ‘Aqaba ..... .ÆÆ 380
‘Azama .... £Æ 378
Yu‘lama £Æ¯Ç
Yuzlamûna ¨®Ç¢ÆÇ¯ ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Yu‘allimu £ËÇ¯
Yuzlamunâ %¦Ç¢Ç¯ ‘Alama ..... £Æ
Æ 383
Yu‘allimûna ¨®¢Ù¯Ç
Yuzhiru ÇMÌªÇ¯ ‘Alama ..... £ÆÆ 383
Yu‘linûna ¨®¦¯
‘Alana ...... § 385
Ç¯(Yu-‘)
Yu‘ammar MË¢¯
Yu‘badûna ¨ÇI-¯ ‘Amara ..... MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Abada ..... I
Æ -Æ
Æ 355
Yu‘ûdûna ¨H®¯Ç
Yu‘jibu .Ì9Ç¯ ‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
276-B
Ç¯(Yu-gh) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¯(Yu-f)
Yu‘îdû ÇI°ÌÇ¯ Ghawa ..... ¶Æ® 412

‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
Yughayyirû $MË°¯
Yu‘îdu I
Ç °¯ Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413
‘Åda ......... HÆ% 392
Yughayyiru MË°¯
Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413
Ç¯(Yu-gh)
Yughayyirûna ¨MË°¯
Yughâtha 7%¯ Ghâra ...... LÆ% 413
Ghâtha .... 7% 413
Yughîzu °¯
Yughâthû $®Ç4%Ç¯ Ghâza ...... % 413
Ghâtha .... 7% 413
Yughâthu $®Æ4%ÔÇ¯ Ç¯(Yu-f)
Ghâtha .... 7% 411
Yufattrun M1¯Ç
Yughâdiru LH%¯ Fatara ...... M1ÆÔ 415
Ghadara .. LÆI
Æ 399
Yuftanûna ¨®¦1Æ¯Ç
Yughriqu MÚ¯Ç Fatana ..... ÆuÔ 416
Ghariqa .... M 401
Yuftara ¶M1¯
Yughshâ µÛ¯ Fariya ...... ¶ÆMÔ 425
Yuftî µ1Ì¯Ç
Yughshî ±UÌ¯Ç Fatiya ...... Æµ1ÆÔ 417
Yufajjirûna ¨MË9¯
Yughfaru MÆ¯Ç Fajara ...... MÆ9Ô 418
Yufarriqû $®ËM¯
Yughlabûna ¨®-¯Ç Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Yufarriqûna ¨®ËM¯
Yughulla ËÇ¯ Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
Ghalla ......
Ë 408
Yufarritûna ¨®ËM¯
Yughnî ±¦¯Ç Farata ...... MÆ 422
Ghaniya ... Æµ¦ÌÆ 410
YufraquM¯
Yughniya Æ±¦Ì¯Ç Faraqa ..... ÆMÆ 423
YufsiduIQ¯
Yughni µ¦¯Ç Fasada .... ÆIÆQÆ 426
Yufsidûna ÏQ¯
Yughnû $®¦¯ Fasada .... I
Æ Q
Æ Æ 426
Yufassilu ËY¯
Yughwî ²®Ú¯ Fasala .....
Æ Y
Æ Æ 428
277-B
Ç¯(Yu-q) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words Ç¯(Yu-k)
Yuf‘alu Æ¯ Qaradza ... ÆaÆMÆ 451

Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431
Yuqsimu £QÌ¯
Yuflihu ?¯ Qasama ... Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Falaha ..... Æ?ÆÆ 433
Yuqsirûna ¨MYÌ¯Ç
Yuflihûna ¨®=¯ Qasara .... ÆMÆYÆ 456
Falaha ..... ?
Æ Æ Æ 433
Yuqalliba .ËÇ¯
Ç¯(Yu-q)
Yuqallu ÇËÌ¯
Qalla ........ ËÆ 465
Yuqâtalûna ¨®0%Ç¯
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yuqîmâ %¢°¯
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Yuqâtilu 0%Ç¯
Qatala ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yuqîmû $®¢°¯
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Yuqâtilû $®0%¯
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yuqîmûna ¨®¢°¯ÇÇ
Qâma ....... ¤Æ% 471
Yuqâtilûna ¨®0%¯Ç
Ç¯(Yu-k)
Yuqbalu Æ-¯
Qabila ...... ÆÚ-Æ 440 Yukadhdhibû $®,ËK¯
Yuqattilû $®Ë1¯
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yukadhdhibu /ËK¯
Yuqattilûna ¨®Ë1¯
Qatala ...... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yukadhdhibûna ¨®,ËK¯
Yuqtalu
Õ 1Ç¯
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yukshafu ÆU¯
Kashafa ... ÆÆUÔ 487
Yuqtal 1Ç¯
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yukaffir MË¯Ç
Yuqtalûna ¨®1¯
Qatala ..... ÆÆ1Æ 442 Yukallifu Ë¯
Kalifa ....... ÆÌ 494
Yuqaddiru LËI¯
Qadara .... ÆLÆIÆ 444 Yukallimu £Ë¯Ç
Kalama .... £ÆÔ 495
Yuqdhafûna ¨®K¯
Qadhafa ... ÆÆKÆ 448 Yukfarû $M¯
Yuqarribû $®,ËM¯Ç
Qariba ..... /Æ M Ú 449 Yukfaru MÇ¯
Yuqridzu aM¯Ç
278-B
Ç¯(Yu-l) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words §Ç¯(Yu-n)
Yukrih ¬ÌMÇ¯ Yumsiku Q¢¯Æ

Karaha ..... ¬ÆMÔ 484 Masaka .... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Yukawwiru LË®¯Æ Yumassikûna ¨®ËQ{
Kâra ......... LÆ% 499 Masaka ... ÆÆQ¡Æ 534
Yumakkinanna Ë§¦Ë¢¯Ç
Ç¯(Yu-l)
Yulhidûna Ï=¯Ç
Yumillu Ë¢ÌÇ¯
Lahada .... ÆIÆ=Æ 508
Malla .......
Ë ¡Æ 541
Yulqa
Æ Ç¯
Yumlil Ì¢¯
Laqiya ...... ÆÆ±Ô 516
Malla ....... ËÆ¡ 541
Yulqî ±Ì¯Ç
Yumannî ±Ë¦¢¯Ç
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Yulaqqa µ^Ç¯
Yumnâ µ^¦¢¯Ç
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Yulaqqauna ¨®Ë¯
Yumanniyanna v
Ë ¦Ë {
Laqiya ..... Æ± 516
Mana ....... ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Yulâqû $®Ç ¿¯
Yumîtu 2
Ç °Ì{
Mâta ........ 3Æ%¡ 545
Yulqû $®¯Ç
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 §Ç¯(Yu-n)
Yulqûna ¨®¯ Yunâdî ²ÚH%¦Ç¯
Laqiya ...... Æ±Ô 516 Nâda ........¶ÆH%¥ 556
Yunâdûna ¨H%¦Ç¯
£Ç¯(Yu-m)
Nâda ........¶ÆH%¥ 556
Yumârûna ¨L%{
Yunâzi‘unna §
Ë N%¦Ç¯
Mara ........ ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531
Yumatta‘ûna ¨®Ë1{
Yunabba’ 'Ë-¦Ç¯
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡ 524
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Yumatti‘u Ë1{
Yunabb’au ½Ë-¦Ç¯
Mata‘a ..... ÆÆ1¡ 524
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Yumahhisa ZË=¢Æ ¯Ç
Yunabbi’u ½Ë-¦Ç¯
Mahasa .... ÆZÆ=¡Æ 526
Naba’a ..... '-Æ¥ 549
Yumdid HI¢Ç¯
Yunbadhanna ¨ËK-¦¯
Madda ..... ËI¡ 528
Nabadha .. KÆ-¥Æ 551
Yumidda ËI¢Ç¯
Yunbitu Ç2-Ú¦Ç¯
Madda ..... Ë I ¡ 528
Nabata ..... Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550
279-B
ªÇ¯(Yu-h) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w)
Yunajjî ±ÚË9¦Ç¯ Naghadza Æ_Æ¥Æ 570

Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Yunfakhu FÆ¦Ç¯
Yunjî ±Ú9¦¯Ç Nafakha ... ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
Najâ ......... %9¥Æ 554
Yunfau ®Æ¦Ç¯
Yundharûna ¨LK¦¯ Nafâ ......... µ^Æ¥ 574
Yunfiqu Ì¦Ç¯
Yundhiru LÇK¦Ì ¯Ç Nafaqa ..... ÆÆ¥ 573
Yunqadhûna ¨K¦Ç¯
Yundhirûna ¨LK¦¯ Naqadha .. ÆKÆÆ¥ 575
Yunqidhûna ¨ÇK¦Ç¯
Yunzafûn ¨®ÆO¦Ç¯ Naqadha .. ÆKÆÆ¥ 575
Nazafa ..... ÆÆOÆ¥ 559
Yunqusu ÇZÇ¦Ç¯
Yunazzala OË ¦Ç¯ Naqasa .... ZÆÆ¥ 575
Yunîbu .°¦Ç¯
Yunazzalu ÕËOÆ¦¯Ç Nâba ........ /Æ%Ô¥ 581
ªÇ¯(Yu-h)
Yunazzil ËOÆ¦¯
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Yuhâjir M8%ªÇ¯
Yunazzila Æ ËOÆ¦¯Ç
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Yuhayyiu ÇµË°ªÇ¯
Hâ’a ......... ·Æ%© 597
Yunazzilu ËOÆ¦¯Ç
Nazala ..... Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Yuhdâ ¶Îª¯Ç
Hada ........ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Yunsiyanna Ë§Æ°Q¦Ç¯
Nasiya ..... ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Yuhra‘ûna ¨®ÆMª¯
Hara‘a ...... ÆÆMÆ© 590
Yunash-sha’u 'U¦Æ¯
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Yuhzamu ¤OªÇ¯
Hazama ... ¤ÆOÆ© 591
Yunshirûna ¨ÇMU¦Ç¯
Nashara ... ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Yuhlak ª¯
Yunshi’u ÇºU¦Ç¯
Nasha’a ... 'ÆUÆ¥ 563 Yuhlikûna ¨®ª¯
Yunsarûna ¨ÇMÆY¦Ç¯
Nasara ..... MÆY¥Æ 565 Yuhin §ªÇÚ¯
Hâna ........ ¨Æ%Ô© 597
Yunzarûna ¨M¦Ç¯
½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w)
Yunghidzûna ¨®Ç]¦Ç¯
Yuwârî ²L$®¯
280-B
½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w)
Wara ........ ¶ÆLÆ 607 Yû‘ûna ¨®½Ç¯

Wa‘a ........ µÆÆ 614
Yuwâti’û ½É$®¯
Wati’a ...... ºÌÆ 612 Yû’faku ®½Ç¯
Afaka .......
Æ Æ $ 24
Yû’biqu ,Ú½¯Ç
Wabaqa ... Æ,Ú 599 Yû’fakûna ¨®½Ç¯
Afaka ....... ÆÆ$ 24
Yû’ta 3½Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yu‘allifu ÌË½Ç¯
Alifa ......... ÆÌ$ 25
Yû’tî ±0È½¯Ç
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yau’ma'idhin K
Í ¹¡®¯
Yauima ..... ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ 628
Yû’tauna ¨®0½Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yu’maru M¡½¯
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Yû’tîna v0½Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yu’marûna ¨M¡½Ç¯
Amara ...... ÆMÆ¡$ 30
Yu’tiyanî ±¦°0½Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yû’minu §
Ç ¡½Ç¯
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Yû’tharu M4½Ç¯
Athara ..... ËM4$ 10 Yû’minanna ËÆ§¦¡½Ç¯
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Yû’khadhu KD½¯
Akhadha .. KD$ 13 Yû’minûna ¨®¦¡½Ç¯
Amina ...... §¡Æ$ 33
Yû’akhidhû $ÈKD½Ç¯
Akhadha .. KD$ 13 Yu’ayyidu ËI¯½Ç¯
Ayyada .... IË¯$ 38
Yû’akhkharu ÇMËD½Ç¯
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Yuwajjih «Ë8®¯Ç
Yûakhkhiru ÇMËÆD½Ç¯
Akhkhara . MËD$ 14 Yuwaddûna ¨ËH®Ç¯
Wadd ....... ËH 604
Yû’addu ËH½Ç¯
Adâ’ ......... »H$ 18 Yuwaswisu S®PÆ®¯
Waswasa . ÆSÆ®PÆ 609
Yû’dhain §¯J½Ç¯
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19 Yuwaffâ µ^Ë ®Ç¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yû’dhanu ¨J½Ç¯
Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ$ 18 Yuwaffi ±Ë®Ç¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yû’dhî ¶J½Ç¯
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19 YuwaffiquË®Ç¯
Wafiqa ..... Æ 614
Yû’dhûna ¨J½Ç¯
Adha ........ ¶J$ 19 Yuwaffiyanna §
Ë °ÆË ®¯
281-B
½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w) Index 1 - The Qur’ânic Words ½Ç¯®Ç¯(Yu-w)
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615 Yûsîna vX®¯

Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Yuwallauna ¨½Ë®¯
Waliya ..... µ 621 Yûsî ±XÌ®¯
Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611
Yuwalli ±Ë®¯
Waliya ..... µ 621 Yûsalu X®¯
Wasal ....... ÆÔXÆ 610
Yuwallû $®Ë®¯
Waliya ..... µ 621 Yû‘azu ®¯Ì
Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613
Yuwallûna ¨®Ë®¯
Waliya ..... µ 621 Yû‘azûna ¨®®¯
Wa‘aza .... ÔÆ 613
Yum ¤®¯
Yum .......... ¤®¯ 628 Yû‘adûna Ï®¯
Wa‘ada .... ÆIÆ 613
Yu’mani §°Æ¡®¯
Yum .......... ¤®¯ 628 Yûfû $®®¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yûtû $®0®Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yûfûna ¨®®¯
Wafa ........ µÆÆ 615
Yûtî ±0®Ç¯
Ata ........... µ^0$ 8 Yûfidzûna ¨®]®¯
Wafadza .. Æ_ÆÔ 614
Yûha µÆ<®¯
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Yûqa ®Ç¯
Waqa µÆÆ 618
Yûhâ µ^<®¯
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 YûqaduI®É¯
Yûhî ±<Ì®¯
Yûqidûna Ï®¯
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603
Yûhûna ¨®<®¯ Yûqi‘a Ì®¯
Wahâ ....... µÆ<Æ 603 Waqa‘a .... ÆÆ 617
Yûrathu 7L®Ç¯ Yûqinûna ¨®¦®¯
Waritha .... Æ 7 L 606 Yaqina ..... §Ì¯Æ 627
Yûrithu 7L®¯ Yûlad I®¯
Yûza‘ûna ¨®N®¯ Yûliju :®Ç¯
Waza‘a .... ÆNÆ 608 Walaja ..... :ÆÔ 620
Yûsuf P®¯ Yûnus R¥®¯
Yûsuf P®¯ 628 Yûnus ...... R¥®¯ 628
Yûsâ µ^X®¯ Yaiasu ÇRÆ¹¯$Æ¯
Wasa ....... µÆXÆ 611 Yaisa ........ RÆ¹¯ 624
282-B
INDEX 2 - QUR'ÂNIC ROOT-WORDS
INDEX 2
QUR’ÂNIC ROOT-WORDS*
(*PAST TENSE, SINGULAR, MASCULINE)
(ALPHABETICAL ORDER)
Alif $ Idhâ ---------- $J$ 18

Adhina ------ Æ¨ÌJ$ 18
Adha ------- ¶J$ 19
Alif Lâm Mîm£$ 5 Araba ------ /L$ 19
Abb ---------- Ë/$ 5 Aradza ---- aL$ 19
Abada ------ ÆIÆ,Æ$ 5 Araka ------ L$ 20
Ibrâhîm - £°©$M,$ 5 Arama ----- Æ¤ÆL$ 20
Abaqa ------ Æ,Æ& 6 Azara ------- LN$ 20
Abila -------- ÆÌ,* 6 Azza --------- ËÊN$ 21
Abâbîl ---- °,%,& 6 Azifa ------- N$ 21
Aba ----------- %,$ 6 Ishâq ----- =P$ 22
Abâ ---------- ^µ,$ 7 Asara ------- ÆMÆP$ 22
Atâ ----------- µ^0$ 8 Israîl ---- ¯·$MP$ 22
Aththa ------ Ë7$ 10 Assa -------- S Ë $ 22
Athara ------- M4$ 10 Ussa -------- ËSÇ$ 22
Athala ------- ÆÆ4$ 10 Asifa ------ P$ 22
Athima ------- £4$ 10 Ismâ‘îl - °¢P$ 22
Ajja ----------- ;
Ë $ 11 Asana ------ Æ§ÆP$ 23
Ajara -------- M8$ 11 Asâ --------- µÆP$ 23
Ajila -------- 8$ 12 Asiya ------- Æ±P$ 23
Ahad ------- I<$ 12 Ashara ----- MÆT$ 23
Akhadha -- KD$ 13 Asara ------ MX$ 23
Akhara ------ MËD$ 14 Asula ----- X$ 23
Akh ----------- G$ 15 Uffun ------ ÆË$ 24
Adda --------- HË $ 15 Afaqa ----- $ 24
Adama ------ ¤H$ 15 Afaka ---- ÆÆ$ 24
Ada’ -------- »H$ 18 Afala ------ $ 24
Idh ------------ J$ 18 Akala ------ ÆÆ$ 24
1-C
Anna --------- ¨Ë $ 34
Alata ------ 2$ 25
In -------------- ¨* 35
Alifa ------- ÆÌ$ 25
Al ------------ $ 25 Innamâ ---- %¢Ë¥$ 35
Alâ --------- ¾$ 26 Anâ ----------- %¥Æ$ 35
Anatha ----- 6¥$ 35
Îlâ’ --------- ·¿¯Ì$ 26
Anisa ------ ÆRÌ¥$ 35
Ilyun -------- µ^$ 26
Ilan --------- µ^$ 26 ’Anafa ----- ¥& 36
Alla --------- Ë¾$ 26 Ânifan ------- É%¥`$ 36
Anâm ------- ¤%¥$ 36
Ûlû -------- $®$ 27
Ana ---------- µ¥Æ$ 36
Ulâika ---- ¸¾$Õ 27
Ilâ ---------- µ^$ 27 Ânin --------- ¨Í( 36
Illa ---------- Ë¾$ 27 Ahala ------ ©$ 36
Âba ---------- /( 37
Illâ ----------- Â* 27
Âda ----------- H( 37
Alladhî -- ²KË$ 28
Alima ------ £& 28 Âla ------------ ( .............. 37
Ilaha --------- «$ 28 Awala ------- $ 37
Au ------------- $ 37
Allâh ------- $ 28
Awwâhun - È¬$Ë$ 37
Allâhumma Ë£ªË$ 29
Ilyâs ---- S%°$ 29 Âwâ -------- »( 38
Am ----------- ¤$ 29 Iî -------------- ²* 38
Âyatun ------- ´¯( 38
Amâ -------- Æ%¡$ 29
Ayyada ----- IË¯$ 38
Amata---- Æ2Æ¡$ 30
Amida ---- ÊI¡Ì$Ô 30 Ayka --------´¯$ 39
Amara ---- ÆM¡$ 30 Âma -----------Æ¤( 39
Ayna -------- Æ§¯$ 39
’Amsi ----- ÌRÈ¡& 31
Ayya ---------- ² Ë $ 39
Amala ---- ¡$ 31
Âmma ------ Ë¤( 31 Ayyûb ----- /®Ë¯$ 40
Amma ------ Ë¤Æ$ 31
Bâ /
Ummun ----- Ë¤$Õ 31
Immâ ------- %Ë¡Ì$ 32
Ummatun - ´Ë¡$Õ 32 Bâ ------------- / 40
Imâm ------- ¤%¡$ 32 Ba’ara ------ L'Æ, 41
Ba’isa ----- ÆR¹Æ, 41
’Amma --------Ë¤& 33
Batara ----- ÆMÆ1Æ, 41
Amina ------- §¡Æ$ 33
’Amatun --- ´¡& 34 Babil ------- ,%, 41
An ------------- ¨Æ$ 34 Bataka ----- 1, 42
Battala ----- ÆË1, 42
2-C
Baththa ----- 6, 42 Basaqa ---- ÆÆQÆ, 51

Bajasa --- ÆRÆ9Æ, 42 Basala ----- ÆQÆ, 51
Bahatha -- Æ6Æ=Æ, 42 Basama -- Æ£ÆQÆ, 52
Bahara ---- MÆ=Æ, 42 Bashara --- ÆMÆUÆ, 52
Bakhasa - ÆRÆEÆ, 43 Basura ----- MÇY, 53
Bakha‘a -- ÆÆEÆ, 43 Basira ------ MÚY,Æ 53
Bakhila --- ÆÌEÆ, 43 Basala --- ÔY,Æ 54
Bada’a ------ Æ&ÆIÆ, 44 Badza‘a ---ÆÆ]Æ, 54
Badara ----- ÆLÆIÆ, 44 Batu’a ------ ½ÇÓ, 54
Bada‘a ---- ÆÆIÆ, 44 Batara ------ ÆMÌÓ, 54
Badala ------ Æ ÆIÆ, 45 Batasha - ÆVÆÓÆ, 55
Badana ---- Æ¨ÆIÆ, 45 Batala ------ ÆÆÓÆ, 55
Badona ---- ¨ÆI,Æ 45 Batana ----- Æ§ÆÓÆ, 55
Bada’a ------ &ÆIÆ, 45 Ba‘atha ---- Æ6ÆÆ, 56
Badawa ---- ÆÆIÆ, 45 Ba‘thara --- ÆMÆ5Æ, 56
Badaya --- Æ²ÆIÆ, 46 Ba‘uda ----- IÇÆ, 57
Badhara ---- LÆK,Æ 46 Ba‘ida ------ ÆIÌÇ, 57
Bara’a ------ ·M, 46 Ba‘ira ------- M, 57
Bari’a ------ »MÚ,Æ 46 Ba‘adza -- Æ_ÆÆ, 57
Barija ------- Æ;ÌMÆ, 47 Ba‘ala ------ , 57
Baraha ---- ÆCÆMÆ, 47 Baghata -- Æ2, 58
Barada ----- ÆHÆMÆ, 47 Baghadza Æ_ÆÆ, 58
Baruda ----- ÆHÇMÆ, 47 Baghidza - Æ_ÌÆ, 58
Barra --------- $ËM, 47 Baghodza _, 58
Baraza ------ NM, 48 Baghala -- ÆÆÆ, 58
Barzakh -- GNM, 48 Baghâ ----- ^µÆÆ, 58
Barisa ----- [M, 49 Baqara ----- MÆÆ, 59
Bariqa ----- ÆÌMÆ, 49 Baqi‘a ------- , 60
Baraqa ---- ÆÆMÆ, 49 Baqla ------- , 60
Baraka ----- ÆÆMÆ, 49 Baqiya ----- Æ±ÌÆ, 60
Barama ----- Æ¤ÆMÆ, 50 Baqaya ---- ±ÆÆ, 60
Bariha ------- ¬M, 50 Bakara ---- ÆMÆÆ, 60
Bazagha -- ÆÆOÆ, 50 Bakkah -- ´Ë, 61
Basara ----- ÆMÆQÆ, 50 Bakima ---- Æ£ÌÆ, 61
Bassa ------- ËR, 51 Bakuma £Õ,Æ 61
Basata --- ÆÆQÆ, 51 Bakâ ------- µÆÆ, 61
3-C
Bal ------------ ÈÆ, 62 Taht -------- 2f 74

Balada ------ ÆIÆÆ, 62 Tariba ------ / Æ MÌ 0Æ 74
Balida ------- ÆIÌÆ, 62 Tarifa -------
Æ MÌ 0Æ 74
Balasa ---- ÆRÆÆ, 62 Taraka ----- Æ MÆ 0Æ 75
Ablasa --- ÆR,$ 62 Tasa‘a------ Æ Q Æ 0Æ 75
Bali‘a -------- ÆÌÆ, 63 Ta‘isa ----- RÆ Ì 0Æ 76
Balagha ---- Æ Æ ,Æ 63 Tafatha ---- 6 Æ Æ 0Æ 76
Balâ’ --------- ·¿, 64 Taqana ----- § Æ Æ 0Æ 76
Balâ --------- µ ^ , 65 Tilka --------- 0 76
Ibnun -------- § Ë ,$ 65 Talla ---------- Ë 0Æ 76
Banna -------- § Ë , 65 Tala ----------- ¿0 76
Banâ ------- µ ^ ¦, 66 Tamma ------- £Ë 0Æ 77
Bahata ----- 2 Æ ªÆ ,Æ 66 Tannûr ----- L®Ë¦0 77
Bahita ------ 2Ìª,Æ 66 Tâba ------- Æ/%Æ0 77
Bahaja ----- : Æ ªÆ ,Æ 66 Târa --------- LÆ %Æ0 78
Bahija ------ :ªÆ, 66 Taurât ---- 3$L®0 79
Bahala ----- Æ ªÆ ,Æ 67 Tîn ----------- v0 80
Bahîmatun´¢°ª, 67 Tâha --------- ¬%0 80
Bâ’a ---------- ·Æ )Æ, 67
Bawa’a ----- Æ·Æ®Æ, 67 Thâ 7
Bâba ------- /%, 68
Bâra --------- L%, 68 Thabata --- Æ2Æ-Æ4 80
Bâlun ------- Ê %, 68 Thabira ----- ÆM-Æ4 81
Bâta ------- Æ3%, 68 Thabata --- ÆÆ-Æ4 81
Bâda -------- H%, 69 Thabaya --- µ-4 81
Bâdza ----- a%, 69 Thajja ------- : Ë 4 81
Bâ‘a -------- Æ%, 70 Thakhuna - §EÆ4 81
Bâna -------- ¨%Æ, 70 Tharaba --- /M4 82
Tâ 3 Tharia ------ Æ¶ÌMÆ4 82
Tha‘aba --- Æ.ÆÆ4 82
Tâ ------------ 3 71 Thaqaba - Æ.ÆÆ4 82
Tâbût ---- 3®,%0 72 Thaqifa --- ÆÌÆ4 82
Tabba ------ Ë.0 72 Thaqofa --- ÆÇÆ4 82
Tabara ------ ÆMÆ-Æ0 72 Thaqula ---- ÆÆ4 83
Tabira ------- ÆMÌ-Æ0 72 Thalatha - Æ6ÆÆ4 83
Tabi‘a ------- ÆÌ-Æ0 73 Thalla --------
Ë 4 84
Tajara ------ ÆMÆ9Æ0 74 Thamara - ÆMÆ¢Æ4 84
4-C
Thamma ---- Ë£Æ4 84 Jarafa ---- ÆÆMÆ8 96

Thamûd -- H®¢4 84 Jarama ----- Æ¤ÆMÆ8 96
Thamana -- §Æ¢4Æ 86 Jarâ -------- ¶ ^ MÆ8 96
Thana ------- µ¦4 87 Jaza’a ------- ·Æ OÆ 8 97
Thâba ----- Æ/%4 88 Jazi‘a ------- ÌO8 97
Thâra ------- LÆ %4 88 Jazaya ----- ² Æ OÆ 8Æ 97
Thawâ ----- ¶®4 89 Jasida ----- IÆ Q Ì 8Æ 98
Thayyab --- .Ë°4 89 Jassa ----- ËR8 98
Jasuma --- £Æ Q Ç 8Æ 98
Jîm ; Ja‘ala ----- Æ8Æ 98
Jafa’a ------- 'Æ8 99
Ja’ra -------- ÆL'8 89 Jafana ---- Æ§ÆÆ8 99
Jabba ------ Ë.8 89 Jafâ ---------- %Æ8Æ 99
Jibt--------- 2-Ì8 90 Jalaba ------ . Æ Æ 8Æ 99
Jabara ----- ÆMÆ-Æ8 90 Jalada ------ IÆ8Æ 100
Jibrîl ------ ¯M-8 90 Jalasa ----- R Æ Æ 8Æ 100
Jabala ----- Æ-Æ8 91 Jalla --------- Ë 8 100
Jabaha ---- Æ«Æ-Æ8 92 Jalâ ---------- ¿Æ8 101
Jabâ --------- %-8 92 Jamaha --- Æ?Æ¢Æ8 101
Jaththa ----Ë68 92 Jamada ---- IÆ¢8Æ 101
Jathama -- £58 92 Jamoda ---- I Æ ¢Æ8 101
Jathâ --------%5Æ8 92 Jama‘a ----- Æ ¢Æ 8Æ 101
Jahada --- IÆ=Æ8 93 Jamala ---- ÆÆ¢Æ8 102
Jahama ---Æ£Æ=Æ8 93 Jamma ----- %Ë¢8Æ 102
Jadatha -- 7I8 93 Janaba ---- Æ.Æ¦Æ8 102
Jadda ------- ËI8 93 Janaha---- Æ?Æ¦Æ8 103
Jadara ----- ÆLÆIÆ8 93 Jannada --- I¦Ë8 104
Jadala ----- Æ ÆIÆ8 94 Janafa ---- Æ ¦Æ 8Æ 104
Jadhdha ---- K8 94 Janna ------- § Ë 8Æ 104
Jadha‘a ----ÆÆKÆ8 94 Jana -------- µ¦8 105
Jadha ------- KÆ8 95 Jahada ----- I Æ ªÆ 8Æ 105
Jaraha ----- CÆMÆ8 95 Jahara ----- MÆªÆ8 107
Jarada ----- HM8 95 Jahaza ----- ÆOÆªÆ8 107
Jarra --------- M8 95 Jahila ----- ÆÌªÆ8 107
Jaraza ----- ÆNÆMÆ8 95 Jahama ---- £Æ ªÆ 8Æ 107
Jara‘a ----- ÆÆMÆ8 96 Jahima ---- Æ£ÌªÆ8 107
5-C
Jâba ------- /%8 108 Harija ------ ; Æ MÌ <Æ 117
Jâda -------- HÆ %8 108 Harada----- HÆM<Æ 117
Jâra --------- LÆ %8 109 Harra --------- MÆ< 118
Jâza --------- NÆ %8 109 Harasa --- ÆSÆMÆ< 118
Jâsa ------- S%8 109 Harasa --- Æ[ÆMÆ< 118
Jâ‘a --------- Æ%8 109 Harisa ---- [ÌM< 118
Jâfa -------- %8 110 Haradza --ÆaMÆ <Æ 118
Jâ’a ---------- ·%8 110 Haridza -- ÆaMÆ< 118
Jâla --------- %8 110 Harafa --- ÆÆMÆ< 119
Jaww -------- Ë®Æ8 110 Haraqa---- ÆÆMÆ< 119
Jâba ------- /%8 110 Haruka ---- ÆÇMÆ< 119
Jâda -------- H%8 110 Harama ---- Æ¤ÆMÆ< 120
Hara ------- ¶M<Æ 121
Hâ C Hazaba -- Æ/ÆOÆ< 121
Hazana ---- Æ¨ÆOÆ< 121
Habba ----- Ë.Æ< 111 Hasiba --- .Æ Q Ì <Æ 122
Habara ---- ÆMÆ-Æ< 112 Hasada --- I Æ Q Æ <Æ 123
Habasa -- ÆRÆ-Æ< 112 Hasira ----- ÆMÌQÆ< 123
Habita----- ÆÌ-Æ< 112 Hassa ----- ËRÆ< 123
Habata---- Æ-Æ< 112 Hasama -- Æ£ÆQÆ< 124
Habaka ---- ÆÆ-Æ< 112 Hasuna -- Æ§ÇQÆ< 124
Habala ---- ÆÆ-Æ< 112 Hasana -- Æ§QÆ< 124
Hatama --- Æ£Æ1Æ< 113 Hashara -- ÆMÆUÆ< 124
Hattâ ------ ^µË1< 113 Hasaba - Æ.ÆYÆ< 125
Haththa ---- Ë6Æ< 113 Hassa ----- ËZ< 125
Hajaba --- Æ.Æ9Æ< 113 Hasada --- I Æ Y Æ <Æ 125
Hajja -------- Ë:< 113 Hasira ---- ÆMÌYÆ< 125
Hajara ---- ÆMÆ9Æ< 114 Hasara --- ÆMÆYÆ< 125
Hajaza ---- ÆOÆ9Æ< 115 Hasala --- ÆÆYÆ< 126
Hadiba --- Æ/ÌIÆ< 115 Hasana -- § Æ Y Æ <Æ 126
Hadatha - Æ7ÆIÆ< 115 Hasuna -- § Æ Y Ç <Æ 126
Hadutha - Æ7IÆ< 115 Hasa ----- µ Æ Y< 127
Hadda ------ ËIÆ< 116 Hadzara -- MÆ ] Æ <Æ 127
Hadaqa -- ÆÆIÆ< 116 Hadzdza -- Ë_Æ< 128
Hadhira ---- ÆLÌKÆ< 116 Hataba --- Æ.ÆÓÆ< 128
Haraba --- Æ/ÆMÆ< 117 Hatta ------- ËÆ< 128
Haratha -- Æ7ÆMÆ< 117 Hatama --- Æ£ÆÓÆ< 128
6-C
Hazara ---- ÆMÆÆ< 128 Hawiya---- ²®< 142

Hazza ------ Æ< 129 Haithu ----- 6
Ç °Æ< 143
Hafada ---- ÆIÆÆ< 129 Hâda ------- HÆ %< 143
Hafara ----- ÆMÆÆ< 129 Hâra --------- LÆ %Æ< 143
Hafiza ----- ÆÌÆ< 129 Hayira ------ MÆ °Ì <Æ 143
Haffa ------ ËÆ< 129 Hâza -------- NÆ %< 143
Hafiya ----- Æ±ÌÆ< ............ 130 Hâsa ------ [
Æ %< 143
Haqiba ---- Æ.ÌÆ< 130 Hâdzata 2Æ\%< 143
Haqafa --- ÆÆÆ< 130 Hâfa ------- Æ%Æ< 144
Haqqa------ ËÆ< 131 Hâqa ------- Æ%Æ< 144
Hakama -- Æ£ÆÆ< 131 Hâna ------- ¨Æ %Æ< 144
Halafa ----- ÆÆÆ< 132 Hayya ------- ± Ë < 144
Halaqa ---- Æ Æ <Æ 132
Hallaqa ---- Ù<Æ 133 Khâ G
Halla ------- ËÆ< 133
Halama ---- Æ£ÆÆ< 134 Khaba’a -- ·Æ.DÆ 146
Haliya ----- Æ±ÌÆ< 134 Khabata -- Æ2Æ-ÆD 146
Hama’ ------- Æ'} 134 Khabutha - Æ6Ç-ÆD 146
Hamida ---- I Æ ¢Ì <Æ 135 Khabara ---- ÆMÆ-ÆD 146
Hamara --- ÆMÆ¢Æ< 136 Khabaza --- ÆOÆ-ÆD 147
Hamala --- ÆÆ¢Æ< 136 Khabata -- ÆÆ-ÆD 147
Hamma ----- Ë£Æ< 138 Khabala --- ÆÆ-ÆD 147
Hama ------ Æµ} 138 Khabâ ------ %-ÆD 147
Hanitha --- Æ6Ì¦Æ< 138 Khatara ---- ÆMÆ1ÆD 147
Hanjara -- ÆMÆ9¦Æ< 138 Khatama - Æ£Æ1ÆD 148
Hanadha - ÆKÆ¦Æ< 139 Khadda ----- ÊIÆD 148
Hanafa ---- Æ ¦Æ <Æ 139 Khada‘a ---ÆÆIÆD 149
Hanaka --- ÆÆ¦Æ< 139 Akhdân -- ¨$IDÆ$ 149
Hanna------ Ë§< 140 Khadhala - Æ ÆKÆD 149
Hâba ------ Æ/%< 140 Khariba --- Æ/ÌMÆD 149
Hâta ------- Æ3%< 140 Kharaba -- /MÆD 149
Hâja -------- ; Æ %< 140 Kharaja ---- Æ;ÆMÆD 150
Hâdha------ ÆJ%< 140 Khardala - Æ ÆHÈMÆD 151
Hâra --------- LÆ %< 140 Kharra ------- ËMÆD 151
Hâsha ----- WÆ %< 141 Kharasa - [Æ MÆ DÆ 151
Hâta ------- Æ %< 141 Khartama Æ£ÆMÆD 152
Hâla -------- %< 142
7-C
Kharaqa --- ÆÆMÆD 152 Khamasa ÆZÆ¢ÆD 166

Khazana -- ¨Æ OÆ DÆ 152 Khamita -- Æ ¢Ì DÆ 166
Khaziya ---- ²Æ OÌ DÆ 152 Khaniza ---- OÆ ¦Ì DÆ 166
Khasa’a -- 'ÆQD 153 Khanasa - ÆRÆ¦ÆD 166
Khasira --- MÆ Q Ì DÆ 153 Khanaqa -- ÆÆ¦ÆD 167
Khasafa - ÆÆQÆD 154 Khâra ------- ÆL%D 167
Khashaba Æ.ÆUÆD 154 Khâdza -- Æa%D 167
Khasha‘a - ÆÆUÆD 154 Khâfa ----- Æ%D 167
Khashiya ÆµÌUÆD 155 Khâla ------- Æ %D 168
Khassa --- ËZD 155 Khâna ------ ¨Æ %D 169
Khasafa ÆÆYÆD 156 Khawâ ---- ¶ ^ ®D 169
Khasama Æ£ÆYÆD 156 Khâba ----- Æ/%D 170
Khadzada ÆIÆ]ÆD 156 Khâra ------- L%D 170
Khadzira ÆMÌ]ÆD 156 Khârâ ------ $L%D 170
Khadza‘a ÆÆ]ÆD 157 Khâta ----- %D 171
Khati’a ---- ºÚÓDÔ 157 Khâla ------ Æ %ÆD 171
Khataba -- . Æ Ó Æ DÆ 157 Khâma ------ Æ¤%D 171
Khatta ------- Ë D 158
Khatifa ---
Æ Ó Ì DÆ 158 Dâl H
Khata ------ %ÆÓÆD 158
Khafata --- Æ2ÆÆD 158 Da'aba --- Æ/&ÆH 171
Khafadza Æ_ÆÆD 159 Dabba ----- Ë/ÆH 172
Khaffa ------ Ë D 159 Dabara ----- M,ÆH 172
Khafiya --- Æ±ÌÆD 159 Dathara ---- ÆM4ÆH 173
Khalada --- IÆÆD 160 Dahara ---- ÆMÆ<ÆH 173
Khalasa - ZÆÆD 161 Dahadza Æ_Æ<ÆH 173
Khalata --- ÆÆÆD 161 Dahâ ------- %<ÆH 174
Khala‘a ---- ÆÆÆD 161 Dakhara --- ÆMÆDÆH 174
Khalafa --- ÆÆÆD 162 Dakhira ---- MDHÆ 174
Khalaqa --- ÆÆÆD 163 Dakhala --- ÆÆDÆH 174
Khalla ------- ËD 164 Dakhana - Æ§ÆDÆH 175
Khalâ -------- ¿ÆD 165 Dara’a ----- Æ·ÆLÆH 175
Khamida -- I Æ ¢Ì DÆ 165 Daraja ----- Æ;ÆLÆH 175
Khamada - I Æ ¢Æ DÆ 165 Darra --------- ËLÆH 176
Khamira --- MÆ ¢Ì DÆ 165 Darasa --- ÆSÆLÆH 176
Khamara -- MÆ¢DÆ 165 Daraka --- ÆÆLÆH 177
Khamasa ÆRÆ¢ÆD 166 Darhama - Æ£Æ©LH 177
8-C
Darâ -------- ¶ÆLH 177 Dhâl J

Dasara ---- ÆMÆPÆH 178
Dassa ----- ËSÆH 178 Dhâ ----------- $J 186
Da“a --------- ËÆH 178 Dha’ba ---- Æ/&J 186
Da‘â -------- Æ%ÆH 178 Dha’ama --- ¤&J 186
Dafi’a ----- Æ·ÌÆH 179 Dhabba ----- Ë/ÆJ 187
Dafu’a ------ 'ÇH 179 Dhabaha --Æ?Æ,ÆJ 187
Dafa‘a ----- ÆÆÆH 180 Dhakhara - ÆMÆDJ 187
Dafaqa ---- ÆÆÆH 180 Dhara’a ----- &LJ 187
Dakara ---- ÆMÆÆH 180 Dharra ------- ËLJ 188
Dakka ------- ËÆH 180 Dhara‘a --- ÆÆLÆJ 188
Dalaka ---- ÆÆÆH 180 Dhara’ ----- $ÆLÆJ 188
Dalla --------- Ë ÆH 180 Dharaya --- ¶LJ 188
Dalâ -------- ^Æ¾ÆH 181 Dha‘na ----- Æ§ÆJÆ 189
Damdama Æ¤I¡ÆH 181 Dhaqana - Æ§ÆÆJ 189
Damara --- ÆMÆ¡ÆH 181 Dhakara --- ÆMÆÆJ 189
Dami‘a ----- ÆÌ¡ÆH 181 Dhakâ ------ %ÆJ 190
Dama‘a --- ÆÆ¡ÆH 181 Dhalla ------- Ë J 191
Damagha -- ÆÆ¡ÆH 181 Dhamma --- Ë¤J 191
Damiya ---- µ Æ ¡Ì HÆ 182 Dhanaba -- Æ.Æ¥ÆJ 192
Danara ------ MÆ ¥Æ HÆ 182 Dhahaba - . Æ ©Æ J 192
Danâ -------- %¥H 182 Dhahala -- ÆÆ©ÆJ 193
Dahara ----- MÆ©ÆH 182 Dhû ----------- ÇJ 193
Dahaqa ---- Æ ©Æ HÆ 182 Dhâda ------ ÆH$J 194
Dahama --- £©H 183 Dhâqa ------ $J 194
Dahima ---- £Æ©HÌ Æ 183 Dhânika -- ¥$J 194
Dahana --- Æ§Æ©H 183 Dhâ‘a ------ Æ$J 195
Dahina ----- § Æ ©Ì HÆ 183
Daha ------ ÆµÆ©ÆH 183 Râ L
Dâ’ûd ---- H¼$H 183
Dâra --------- LÆ $ÆH 184 Ra’asa ---- ÆS&L 195
Dâla --------- Æ $H 184 Ra’afa ----- Æ&L 195
Dâma ------ Æ¤$H 184 Ra’a ------- ¶&L 196
Dâna -------- ¨$H 185 Rabba ----- Ë/L 197
Dûna ------- ¨ÇH 185 Rabiha ----- Æ?Ì,ÆL 199
Dâna -------- ¨$ÆH 185 Rabasa --- ÆZÆ,ÆL 199
Rabata---- ÆÆ,ÆL 199
9-C
Raba‘a ------ Æ ,Æ LÆ 200 Rassa ----- [ËL 212

Rabâ -------- %,L 200 Radza‘a - ÆÆ\ÆL 212
Rata‘a ------- ÆÆ0L 200 Radzi‘a -- ÆÌ\ÆL 212
Rataqa ------ ÆÆ0ÆL 201 Radziya - Æ±Ì\ÆL 213
Ratila ------- ÆÌ0ÆL 201 Rataba -- Æ.ÆÆL 214
Ratala ----- ÆÆ0ÆL 201 Ra‘aba --- Æ.ÆÆL 214
Rajja ------- Ë;L 202 Ra‘ada ----- ÆIÆÆL 214
Rajaza ------ OÆ 8Æ LÆ 202 Ra‘â ------- µLÆ 214
Rajisa ---- ÆRÌ8ÆL 202 Raghiba -- Æ.ÌÆL 215
Raja‘a ----- ÆÆ8ÆL 202 Raghida --- ÆIÌÆL 216
Rajafa ---- ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Raghuda -- ÆIÇL 216
Rajila ------- ÆÌ8ÆL 203 Raghima -- Æ£ÌÆL 216
Rajala ------ ÆÆ8ÆL 203 Raghama - £ÆÆL 216
Rajama ---- £Æ 8Æ LÆ 204 Raghuma - £ÆÇLÆ 216
Rajâ’ ---------'8L 204 Rafata ----- Æ2ÆÆL 216
Rahuba --- . Æ <Ç LÆ 205 Rafatha ---- Æ6ÆÆL 216
Rahiba ---- . Æ <Ì LÆ 205 Rafitha ---- 6ÌL 216
Rahîq ----- °Ì<LÆ 205 Rafada ---- ÆIÆÆL 216
Rahala ----- ÆÆ<ÆL 205 Raffa ------- ËL 216
Rahima ---- £Æ <Ì LÆ 205 Rafa‘a ------ ÆÆÆL 217
Rakhiya --- ±DÆL 207 Rafaqa ----- Æ Æ LÆ 218
Rada’a ------ &ÆHÆL 207 Raqaba --- Æ.ÆÆL 218
Radda ------- ËHÆL 207 Raqada ---- I Æ Æ LÆ 219
Radifa ----- ÆÌHÆL 208 Raqqa ------ ËL 219
Radafa --- ÆÆHÆL 208 Raqama --- Æ£ÆÆL 219
Radama ----Æ¤ÆHÆL 208 Raqiya ---- Æ±ÌÆL 219
Radiya ----- Æ²ÌHÆL 208 Rakiba ---- Æ.ÆÆL 220
Radhula --- Æ ÇJÆL 209 Rakada --- ÆIÆÆL 220
Radhila ---- ÌJÆL 209 Rakaza ----- OÆÆL 220
Razaqa ---- ÆÆNÆL 209 Rakasa -- ÆRÆÆL 221
Rasakha ÆFÆPÆL 209 Rakadza Æ_ÆÆL 221
Rassa ----- ËSÆL 210 Raka‘a ----- ÆÆÆL 221
Rasila ---- ÆÔPÌL 210 Rakama --- £ÆÆL 221
Rasâ ------- %PL 211 Rakina ----- Æ§ÌÆL 222
Rashada - ÆIÆTÆL 211 Rakana --- Æ§ÆÆL 222
Rashida -- ÆIÌTÆL 211 Ramaha --- ? Æ ¡Æ LÆ 222
Rasada --- ÆIÆXÆL 212
10-C
Ramada --- IÆ¡LÆ 222 Za‘ama ----- £Æ Æ NÆ 231

Ramaza ---- OÆ ¡Æ LÆ 222 Zafara ------- MÆ Æ NÆ 231
Ramidza Æ_Ì¡ÆL 222 Zaffa -------- ËÆN 232
Ramma ---- ¤Ë L 223 Zaqama --- Æ£ÆÆN 232
Rummân - ¨%Ë¡ÇL 223 Zaqqama - Ì£ËN 232
Ramâ ----- ^µ¡ÆL 223 Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN 232
Rahiba --- Æ.Ì©ÆL 223 Zakâ ------- µÔN 233
Rahata---- ©L 223 Zalzala ---- Æ OÈN 233
Rahiqa ----- Æ ©Ì LÆ 224 Zalafa ----- ÆÆÆN 234
Rahana ---- § Æ ©Æ LÆ ............ 224 Zalaqa ------ ÆÆÆN 234
Raha ------- %©ÆL 224 Zalla ---------- ÆN 234
Râha -------- C Æ $ÆL 225 Zalama ----- Æ£ÆÆN 234
Râda -------- H$ÆL 225 Zumara ---- ÆMÆ¡ÇN 235
Râdzâ ---- Æa$ÆL 226 Zamala ---- ÆÆ¡ÆN 235
Râ‘a -------- Æ$ÆL 227 Zamhara MÉª¡NÆ 236
Râgha ------ Æ$ÆL 227 Zanjabil - °Ì-nN 236
Rûm -------- ¤L 227 Zanîm ----- £°Ì¥ÆN 236
Râba ------ Æ/$L 227 Zana ------- Æµ¥ÆN 236
Râsha ---- ÆW$L 228 Zahada ---- ÆIÆ©ÆN 236
Ra‘â ------- µ^ÆL 228 Zahida ----- I©ÌN 236
Râna -------- Æ¨$L 228 Zahara ------ MÆ ©Æ NÆ 237
Zahaqa --- ÆÆ©ÆN 237
Za N Zâja --------- Æ;$N 237
Zâda --------- ÆH$ÆN 237
Zabada ---- ÆIÆ,ÆN 228 Zâra -------- ÆL$N 238
Zabara ------ MÆ,ÆN 228 Zâla ---------- Æ $N 238
Zabana ----- Æ§Æ,ÆN 229 Zâta ------- Æ3$N 238
Zujâjatun ´8%8N 229 Zâda -------- ÆH$N 238
Zajara ------ ÆMÆ8ÆN 229 Zâgha ------ Æ$N 240
Zaja ------- µ8N 229 Zâla --------- Æ $N 240
Zahha ------- CËÆN 230 Zâna -------- Æ¨$ÆN 241
Zahafa --- ÆÆ<ÆN 230
Zakhrafa ÆMÈDÆN 230 Sîn S
Zarabiyya Ë±Ì,$LÆN 230
Zara‘a ------ ÆÆLÆN 230 Sa’ala ------ Æ 'P 242
Zariqa ----- ÆÌLÆN 231 Sa’ima ---- Æ£¹ÆP 243
Zara -------- ¶ÆLÆN 231 Sabâ’ -------- '-P 243
11-C
Sabba ------ .ËPÆ 243 Sarada ----- HMP 255
Sabbaba .-ËP 244 Sardaqa - ÆHMÆP 255
Sabata ---- 2Æ-ÆP 244 Sarra -------- MËP 255
Sabaha ---- ?Æ-ÆP 244 Saru‘a ----- MÇPÆ 256
Sabita ---- Ô-ÚPÆ 245 Sarafa ---- ÆMÆP 256
Sabota ---- Ô-ÇPÆ 245 Saraqa ---- ÆMÆP 257
Saba‘a ----- Æ-ÆP 245 Sarmad -- I¡MP 257
Sabagha -- Æ-ÆP 246 Sara ------- ¶ÆMÆP 257
Sabaqa ---- Æ-ÆP 246 Sataha --- ?ÆÓÆP 258
Sabîl ------ °-Ú P 247 Satara ---- MÆÓÔP 258
Sittatun ---- ´1ËP 247 Stâa ------- %ÔÓÔP 258
Sittun ------- 2ËPÌ 247 Sa‘ada ---- IÆÆP 258
Satara ----- MÆ1ÆP 248 Sa‘ara ------ MÆÆP 259
Sajada --- IÆ9ÆPÆ 248 Sa‘a ------ µÆPÆ 259
Sajara ----- MÆ9ÆP 249 Saghaba .ÆÆP 259
Sajala ---- Ô9ÆP 249 Safaha ---- ?ÆÆP 259
Sajana --- §Æ9ÆP 249 Safara ----- MÆÆP 260
Saja ------ µÆ9ÆP 250 Safa‘a ------ ÆÆP 260
Sahaba -- .Æ=ÆP 250 Safaka ---- ÔÆP 260
Sahata --- 2Æ=ÆP 250 Safala ----- ÔÆP 260
Sahara---- M=ÆPÆ 250 Safana ---- §ÆÆP 261
Suhura---- M=PÇ 250 Safina ----- §ÆÌP 261
Sahira ---- MÆ=ÌÆP 250 Safiha ------ «ÆÌP 261
Sahiqa ---- =ÌPÆ 251 Safoha ----- «ÆÇP 261
Sahala --- Ô=ÆP 252 Saqara ----- MÆÆP 261
Sakhira --- MEÌPÆ 252 Saqata ---- ÔÆP 261
Sakhara -- MEP 252 Saqafa ---- ÆÆPÆ 262
Sakhita -- ÔEÌP 253 Saquma -- £ÇP 262
Sadda ------- IË P 253 Saqa ----- µÉÆP 262
Sadida ---- HIÌÆP 253 Sakaba -- .ÆÆP 263
Sadira ---- LIÌP 253 Sakata --- 2ÆÔP 263
Sadasa -- SÆIÆP 254 Sakara ---- MÆÆP 263
Sada ------ ¶IP 254 Sakana --- §ÆP 264
Saraba ---- /ÆMÆP 254 Salaba ---- .ÆÔP 265
Sarbala -- Æ,MÆP 254 Salaha ----- ?ÆP 265
Sarija ------- ;MÚPÆ 254 Salakha--- FÆÔP 265
Saraha----- CÆMÆP 255
12-C
Salsabil °-QP265 Sâqa ------ Æ%P 279

Salsala -- ÆQÆP 265 Sawwal --- Ë®ÆP 279
Saluta ----- ÆÕPÆ 265 Sâma ----- Æ¤%P 279
Salafa ----- ÆÆÆPÆ 266 Sawiya --- Æ¶Ì®ÆP 280
Salaqa ----- ÆÆP 266 Sâba ----- Æ/%P 281
Salaka --- ÆÆÆP 266 Sâha ------- C%PÆ 281
Salla ---------ËÆP 267 Sâra -------- L%P 281
Salima ---- Æ£ÌÆP 267 Sâla ------- Æ %P 282
Salâ ------- ¿ÆP 269 Sainâ’a - Æ·%¦°ÆP 282
Samada -- I¢ÆP 269
Samara --- ÆMÆ¢ÆP 270 Shîn W
Sami‘a ---- ÆÌ¢P 270
Samaka -- ÆÆ¢ÆP 271 Sha’ama - Æ¤'T 282
Samma ---- Ë£ÆP 272 Sha’ana --- Æ¨'T 283
Samina -- Æ§Ì¢ÆP 272 Shabaha -- Æ«Æ-ÆT 283
Samâ ------ %¢ÆP 272 Shabbaha «Ë-ÆT 283
Sanbala ÆÆ-¦ÆP 273 Shatta----- Ë2ÆT 283
Sanada ---- ÆIÆ¦ÆP 273 Shatâ ------ '1ÆT 283
Sanima --- £¦P 274 Shajara --- ÆMÆ9ÆT 284
Sanna ------- Ë§P 274 Shahha --- Ë?T 284
Saniha ---- Æ«Ì¦ÆP 274 Shahama £=ÆT 284
Sanâ ------- %¦P 274 Shahana Æ§Æ=ÆT 284
Sahira ------ ÆMªÆP 275 ShakhasaÆZÆEÆT 284
Sahula --- ÆÇªÆP 275 Shadda ----- ËIÆT 285
Sahama --- £ÆªÆP 275 Shariba -- Æ/ÌMÆT 285
Sahoma --- £ÇªÇP 275 Sharaha -- ÆCÆMÆT 286
Sahâ ------- %ªÆP 275 Sharada --- ÆHÆMÆT 286
Sâ’a ------- ·%P 275 Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT 286
Sâha ------ ÆC%P 276 Sharra ------ ËMÆT 287
Sâda ------ ÆH%P 276 Sharata -- ÆÆMÆT 287
Sâra -------- ÆL%P 277 Shara‘a --- ÆÆMÆT 287
Sâta ------- Æ %P 277 Sharaqa -- ÆÆMÆT 287
Sâ‘a -------- Æ %P 278 Sharika -- ÆÌMÆT 288
Suwâ‘un - Ê$®P 278 Shara ----- ¶MÆT 289
Sâgha ----- Æ%P 278 Shata’a --- 'ÓT 290
Sâfa ------ Æ%P 278 Shatara ---- ÆMÆÓÆT 290
13-C
Shatta ----- ËÆT 290 Shâ‘a -------- ·Æ %T 302

Shatana -- Æ§ÆÓÆT 290 Shâba ---- Æ/%T 302
Sha‘aba - Æ.ÆÆT 291 Shâkha --- ÆG%T 302
Sha‘ara --- ÆMÆÆT 291 Shâda ----- ÆH%T 303
Sha‘ala --- ÆÆÆT 292 Shâ‘a ------ Æ%T 303
Shaghafa ÆÆÆT 293
Shaghala - ÆÆÆT 293 Sâd [
Shafa‘a ---- ÆÆÆT 293
Shafiqa --- ÆÆT 294 Saba’a ---- '-ÆX 303
Shafaha --- Æ«ÆÆT 295 Sabb ------ Ë.ÆX 304
Shafa ------ %Æ T 295 Sabaha -- Æ?Æ-ÆX 304
Shafâ ----- µÆÆT 295 Sabara --- ÆMÆ-ÆX 305
Shaqqa ---- ËÆT 295 Saba‘a ----- Æ-ÆX 306
Shaqiya -- Æ±ÆÆT 296 Sabagha - Æ-ÆX 306
Shakara - ÆMÆÆT 296 Sabâ ------- %-X 307
Shakisa - ÆRÌÆT 297 Sahiba -- Æ.Ì=ÆX 307
Shakka ---- ËÆT 297 Sahafa ---Æ= Æ X Æ 308
Shakala -- ÆÆÆT 297 Sakhkha -- F Ë X Æ 308
Shakâ ----- %Æ T 297 Sakhara -- MÆ E Æ X Æ 308
Shamita -- 2Ì¢ÆT 298 Sadda ----- ËIÆX 308
Shamakha ÆFÆ¢ÆT 298 Sadara --- ÆLÆIÆX 309
Shamaza ÆOÆ¢ÆT 298 Sada‘a ---- Æ I Æ X
Æ 309
Shamasa ÆRÆ¢ÆT 298 Sadafa --- ÆÆIÆX 310
Shamala ÆÆ¢ÆT 298 Sadaqa ---ÆIÆX 310
Shamila -- ÆÌ¢ÆT 298 Sada ----- ¶IÆX 312
Shana’a --- 'Æ¦ÆT 298 Saraha --- ÆCÆMÆX 312
Shani’a --- ºÌ¦ÆT 298 Sarakha - ÆGÆMÆX 312
Shahaba Æ.ÆªÆT 299 Sarra -------- MË X Æ 313
Shahida - ÆIÌªÆT 299 Sarsara ÆMÆXÈMÆX 313
Shahara --- ÆMÆªÆT 300 Sirât ------ $MÌX 313
Shahaqa - ÆÆªÆT 300 Sara‘a ----- ÆMÆX 314
Shahâ ------ %ªÆT 300 Sarafa ---- ÆÆMÆX 314
Shâba ---- Æ/%T 301 Sarama --- Æ¤MÆX 314
Shâra ------ ÆL%T 301 Saida ----- ÆIÌÆX 315
Shaza ----- Æ %T 301 Sa‘ira ------ MÆ Ì X Æ 315
Shâka ----- Æ%T 301 Sa‘iqa ----- Æ Ì X Æ 315
Shawâ --- ¶Æ®ÆT 302 Saghura -- MÆ Ç X Æ 315
14-C
Saghira --- MÆ Ì X
Æ 315 Sâra ------- ÌL%X 326
Saghâ ----- %ÆX 316 Sâsa ---- Æ[%X 326
Saghiya - Æ±ÌX 316 Sâfa ------ µÆÆX 326
Safaha --- Æ?ÆÆX 316
Safada --- ÆIÆÆX 316 Dzâd a
Safara ---- ÆMÆÆX 317
Safsafan%ÉÆYÆX 317 Dza’ana - Æ§¹\ 327
Saffa ------ ËÆX 317 Dzabaha Æ?Æ-Æ\ 327
Safana --- Æ§ÆÆX 317 Dzaja‘a -- ÆÆ9Æ\ 327
Safâ ------ ÆµÆX 317 Dzahika ÆÆ=Æ\ 327
Sakka ----- ËÆX 318 Dzahiya - Æ±Ì=Æ\ 328
Salaba --- Æ.ÆÆX 318 Dzadda --- ËIÆ\ 328
Saliba ---- .ÚÆÔX 318 Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\ 328
Salaha --- Æ?ÆÆX 318 Dzarra ----- ËMÆ\ 329
Saluha --- Æ?ÇÆX 318 Dzara‘a -- ÆMÆ\ 330
Salada --- ÆIÆÆX 319 Dza‘ufa -- Æ\ 331
Salla ------- ËX 320 Dza‘afa - Æ\ 331
Salâ ------- ¿X 320 Dzaghatha Æ6ÆÆ\ 332
Salâ ------ µÆX 320 Dzaghina Æ§ÌÆ\ 332
Samata - Æ2Æ¢ÆX 321 Dzafda‘a ÆÆIÈÆ\ 332
Samada - ÆIÆ¢ÆX 321 Dzalla ----- ËÆ\ 333
Sama‘a -- ÆÆ¢ÆX 322 Dzamara - ÆMÆ¢Æ\ 334
Samma --- Ë£ÆX 322 Dzamma -- Ë£Æ\ 334
Sana‘a ---- ÆÆ¦ÆX 322 Dzanaka ÆÆ¦Æ\ 334
Sanima --- Æ£Æ ¦X 323 Dzanna --- Ë§Æ\ 334
Sanama Æ£Æ ¦X 323 Dzahiya - Æ±ÌªÆ\ 334
Sanwun -- ®¦X 323 Dzâ’a ------ Æ·%Æ\ 334
Sahara ---- ÆMÆªÆX 323 Dzâra ----- ÆL%\ 335
Sâba ----- Æ / %X 323 Dzâza ------ ÆN%\ 335
Sâta ------ Æ 3 %X 324 Dzâ‘a ----- Æ%\ 335
Sara ------- ÆL%X 324 Dzâfa -----Æ%\ 335
Sawwara LË®ÆX 325 Dzâqa --- Æ%\ 335
Sâ‘a ------- %X 325
Sâfa ------ Æ %X 325 Tâ
Sâma ----- ¤%X 325
Sâha ----- ÆC%X 326 Tab‘a ------ ÆÆ-Æ 336
Sâda ------ Æ H %X 326 Tabaqa --- ÆÆ-Æ 337
15-C
Tahâ ------- %ª 337 Târa -------- LÆ % 349

Taraha ---- ÆCÆMÆ 337 Tâna ----- Æ¨% 349
Tariha ---- ÆCÌMÆ 337
Tarada --- HÆMÆ 337 Zâ
Tarafa --- ÆÆMÆ 337
Taraqa ---- ÆÆMÆ 338 Za‘ana ---- §ÆÆ 350
Tariya ---- Æ²ÌMÆ 338 Zafara ----- ÆMÆÆ 350
Taruwa ---- ÆÇMÆ 338 Zalla -------- ËÆ 350
Ta‘ima ---- £ÌÆ 338 Zalama --- Æ£ÆÆ 351
Ta‘ana ----- Æ§ÆÆ 339 Zalima ---- Æ£ÌÆ 352
Taghâ ---- ^µÆ 339 Zami’a ---- 'Ì¢Æ 352
Tafiya ----- ±ÌÆ 340 Zanna ------ Ë§Æ 352
Taffa ------ ËÆ 340 Zahara ----- MÆªÆ 353
Tafiqa ---- ÆÌÆ 340
Tafula ---- ÆÇÆ 340 ‘Ain
Talaba ---- Æ.Æ 340
Talaha ---- Æ?ÆÆ 340 ‘Aba’a ------ '- 354
Tala‘a ----- ÆÆÆ 341 ‘Abitha --- Æ6Ì-Æ 354
Talaqa ---- ÆÆÆ 341 ‘Abada ---- ÆIÆ-Æ 355
Talla ------- ËÆ 342 ‘Abara ------ ÆMÆ-Æ 356
Tamatha Æ6Æ¢Æ 342 ‘Abasa ÆRÆ-Æ 356
Tamitha - Æ6¢Æ 342 ‘Abqariyun ² Ê MÌ -Æ 356
Tamasa - ÆRÆ¢Æ 342 ‘Ataba ---- Æ.Æ1Æ 357
Tami‘a ---- ÆÌ¢Æ 343 ‘Atuda ------ ÆIÇ1Æ 357
Tamma ---- Ë£Æ 343 ‘Ataqa ----- ÆÆ1Æ 357
Tamana -§¢Æ 343 ‘Ataya ---- Æ±1ÆÆ 358
Tâ hâ ------- ^«Æ 343 ‘Atawa ---- ®Æ1Æ 358
Tahura --- ÆMÇªÆ 344 ‘Athara ---- ÆMÆ5Æ 358
Tahara ---- ÆMªÆ 344 ‘Athâ -------- %5 358
Tâda ------ Æ H % 345 ‘Ajiba ---- Æ.Ì9Æ 358
Târa ------- ÆL% 345 ‘Ajaza ----- ÆOÆ9Æ 359
Tâ‘a ------ Æ% 345 ‘Ajiza ------ ÆOÌ9Æ 359
Tâfa ----- Æ% 346 ‘Ajufa ---- Ç9Æ 360
Tâqa ----- Æ% 347 ‘Ajifa ------ Ì9Æ 360
Tâla ------ Æ % 347 ‘Ajila ------ ÆÌ9Æ 360
Tawa ----- Æ¶®Æ 348 ‘Ajama --- £9 361
Tâba ---- Æ/% 348
16-C
‘Adda ------- ËIÆ 361 ‘Asâ ------- µ^Y 376
‘Adasa -- SI 361 ‘Adzada -- I] 377
‘Adala ----- I 362 ‘Adzdza-- Ë_Æ 377
‘Adana ---- Æ¨ÆIÆ 362 ‘Adzala -- ] 377
‘Ada -------- $IÆ 362 ‘Adzâ ------ %] 377
‘Adhuba -- /ÇKÆ 363 ‘Atafa ----- ÓÆ 377
‘Adhara ---- LKÆ 364 ‘Atala ------ ÔÓÆ 378
‘Aruba ---- /ÆMÇ 364 ‘Atila ------- ÚÆÓÔ 378
‘Araja ------ ;MÆÆ 365 ‘Atâ --------- %ÓÆ 378
‘Arija -------- ;MÚÆ 365 ‘Azuma --- £ÇÆ 378
‘Arjana --- §Æ8M 365 ‘Azama --- £Æ 378
‘Arra ---------- ËM 366 ‘Azama --- £ÆÔÆ 378
‘Arasha -- WÆMÆ 366 ‘Afara ------- MÆÆ 379
‘Aradza -- aMÆ 366 ‘Affa -------- 379
‘Aridza -- aÚMÆ 366 ‘Afâ --------- % 379
‘Arafa ------ ÆMÆ 367 ‘Aqaba ---- .ÆÆ 380
‘Arama ---- ¤MÆ 369 ‘Aqada ----- IÆÆ 381
‘Arâ ---------- $MÆ 369 ‘Aqara ------ M 382
‘Ariya ------ ¶ÆMÚÆ 369 ‘Aqala ----- ÆÆ 382
‘Azaba --- /ÆOÆ 370 ‘Aqama ---- £ 382
‘Azar ------- LOÆ 370 ‘Akafa --- 382
‘Azza --------- OÆ 371 ‘Aliqa ------- ÆÆ 383
‘Azala ------ ÔOÆ 371 ‘Alama ----- £ÆÆ 383
‘Azama --- ¤OÆ 372 ‘Alana ----- § 385
‘Azâ ------- ¶OÆ 372 ‘Aluna ------ §Ç 385
‘Asura ----- MÆQÇÆ 372 ‘Alâ --------- ¿ 385
‘Assa ------- RËÆ 373 ‘Alâ -------- µ^ 387
‘Asala ---- ÔQÆ 373 ‘Amada -- I¢ÆÆ 387
‘Asâ ------ µ^ Q 373 ‘Amara ---- MÆ¢ÆÆ 387
‘Ashara -- MÆUÆ 373 ‘Amuqa --- Æ¢Æ 388
‘Ashâ ------ %UÆ 374 ‘Amila ---- Ô¢ÌÆ 388
‘Ashiya --- µÆUÆ 374 ‘Ammun ---- Ë£ 389
‘Asaba -- .ÆYÆ 374 ‘Amiha ---- «¢Ì 389
‘Asar ----- MYÆ 375 ‘Amiya --- µÆ¢Ì 389
‘Asafa --- YÆ 375 ‘An ----------- § 390
‘Asama -- £ÆYÆ 375 ‘Anaba --- .Æ¦Æ 390
‘Asâ ------- %Y 376
17-C
‘Anita ------ 2Æ¦ÌÆ 390 Gharima --- ¤M 402
‘Anada ---- IÆ¦Æ 391 Gharâ ------- $MÆÆ 402
‘Anuda ----- IÆ¦ÇÆ 391 Ghazala --- O 402
‘Anida ------ IÆ¦ÌÆ 391 Ghazâ ------ $OÆ 402
‘Inda -------- ÆI¦Ì 391 Ghasaqa - QÆ 402
‘Aniqa ----- Ú¦Æ 391 Ghasala - ÔQ 402
‘Ankabun .¦Æ 392 Ghashiya µÆUÌ 403
‘Ana ---------%¦Æ 392 Ghasab -- .ÆYÆ 404
‘Ahida ----- IªÚ 392 Ghassa -- ËZ 404
‘Ahana ---- §ÆªÆ 392 Ghadziba .]Æ 404
‘Awija ------- ;Æ®Ú 392 Ghadzdza Ë_Æ 404
‘Âda -------- HÆ % 392 Ghatasha VÆÓÆ 405
‘Âdha ------- JÆ % 394 Ghata ------ %Ó 405
‘Âra --------- LÆ% 394 Ghafara --- MÆÆ 405
’Âqa -------- Æ % 395 Ghafala --- ÆÆ 406
’Âla --------- % 395 Ghalaba - .ÆÆ 407
‘Âma ------- ¤Æ% 395 Ghalaza -- ÆÔÔ 407
‘Âna -------- ¨Æ% 395 Ghalafa -- ÆÆÆ 408
‘Âba ------- /Æ% 396 Ghalaqa --- ÆÆ 408
‘Åra --------- LÆ% 396 Ghalla ------ Ë 408
‘Isa ------- µ^Q°Ì 396 Ghulâmun ¤¿ 408
‘Âsha ------ WÆ% 398 Ghalâ ------ ¿Æ 409
‘Âna -------- ¨É% 398 Ghala ----- µ^Æ 409
‘Âyya ------ ±Ë°ÆÚ 398 Ghamara - MÆ¢ÆÆ 409
Ghamaza - OÆ¢Æ 409
Ghain Ghamadza _Æ¢Æ 409
Ghamma --- Ë£ 409
Ghabara -- MÆ-Æ 399 Ghanima - Æ£¦ÌÆ 410
Ghabana -- ÆtÆ 399 Ghaniya -- Æµ¦ÌÆ 410
Ghaththa -- Ë6 399 Ghâtha--- 7% 411
Ghadara -- LÆIÆ 399 Ghâra ------ L% 411
Ghadiqa -- IÆ 400 Ghâsa -- Æ[% 411
Ghada ----- $IÆ 400 Ghâta ---- Ô% 411
Gharaba /ÆMÆ 400 Ghâla ----- Ô% 412
Gharra ------ ËM 401 Ghawa --- ¶Æ® 412
Gharafa -- ÆMÆ 401 Ghâba ---- /% 412
Ghariqa -- M 401
18-C
Ghâtha---- 7% 413 Fariqa ------ MÆ 423

Ghâra ------ LÆ% 413 Fariha ------- ¬MÆ 425
Ghâdza -- a% 413 Farâ -------- ¶MÆ 425
Ghâza ---- % 413 Fariya ------ ¶ÆMÔ 425
Fazza -------- OË Æ 426
Fa
Æ Fazi‘a ------ OÚÔ 426
Fasaha --- Æ?ÆQÆ 426
Fa’ada ----- HÆ' 414 Fasuha -- ? Æ QÆ 426
Fi’atun ----- ´¹ 414 Fasada -- ÆIÆQÆ 426
Fati’a ------- ±1ÆÌ 415 Fasuda --- ÆIQÆ 426
Fataha ---- ?Æ1Æ 415 Fasara ----- ÆMÆQÆ 427
Fatara ------- M1ÆÔ 415 Fasaqa -- ÆQÆ 427
Fataqa ----- Æ1Æ 416 Fashila --- UÆ 428
Fatala ----- Ô1Æ 416 Fasuha - Æ?YÆ 428
Fatana ----- ÆuÔ 416 Fasala --- ÆÆYÆ 428
Fatiya ------ Æµ1ÆÔ 417 Fasama -- Æ£ÆYÆ 428
Fajja --------- :
Ë Æ 418 Fadzaha- Æ?Æ]Æ 429
Fajara ------ MÆ9Ô 418 Fadzdza-- Ë_Æ 429
Fajâ -------- %9 418 Fadzdzadza _Ë]Æ 429
Fahusha V=Æ 418 Fadzala--- Ô]Æ 429
Fakhara --- MÆEÆ 419 Fadzila --- Ú]Æ 429
Fada ------- ¶IÆ 419 Fadziya -- Æ±]Æ 430
Faruta----- 3MÇ 419 Fatara ----- ÆMÆÓÆ 430
Faratha ---- 7ÆMÆ 420 Fazza ------ ËÆ 430
Farutha ---- 7ÇMÆ 420 Fa‘ala ----- Æ 431
Faraja ------ ;M 420 Faqada --- ÆIÆÆ 431
Fariha ------ CM 420 Faqura ----- ÆMÆ 432
Farada ------ HÆMÆ 421 Faqa‘a ----- ÆÆÆ 432
Farida ------- HMÆÚ 421 Faqiha ------ «Æ Æ 432
Fardasa - SÆHMÆ 421 Fakara ----- ÆMÆÆ 432
Farra -------- MË 421 Fakka ------- Ë 433
Farasha -- WMÆ 421 Fakiha ----- Æ«ÆÆ 433
Faradza -- aÆMÆ 422 Falaha ----- Æ?ÆÆ 433
Farata------ MÆ 422 Falaqa ------ ÆÆÆ 434
Fara‘a ------ MÆ 423 Falaka ----- ÆÆÆ 435
Faragha --- ÆMÆ 423 Fulânun ---- ¨¿Õ ............ 435
Faraqa ----- ÆMÆ 423
19-C
Fanida ------ ÆI¦Æ 435 Qadima ---- ¤Æ IÌÆ 446
Fanna ------- Ë§ 435 Qada --------- ÆIÆ 447
Faniya ---- Æµ¦Æ 435 Qadhafa - ÆÆKÆ 448
Fahima ---- Æ£ªÆ 435 Qara’a ------ &MÆ 448
Fâta -------- 3Æ% 436 Qariba ----- /ÆMÚ 449
Fâja ---------;% 436 Qaruba --- /ÇMÆ 449
Fâra --------- LÆ% 436 Qaraha ----- CMÆÆ 450
Fâza -------- NÆ% 436 Qarada ----- HÆ MÆ Æ 450
Fâdza ----- aÆ% 437 Qarra ------- ËMÆ 450
Faqa ------- Æ% 437 Qarasha - ÆWÆMÆ 451
Fâma ------- ¤Æ%Æ 437 Qaradza- ÆaÆMÆ 451
Fâha -------- ¬Æ% 437 Qartasa RÆMÆ 452
Fî ------------- ±Ì 438 Qara‘a ----- ÆÆMÆ 452
Fâ’a -------- ·Æ) 438 Qarafa ---- ÆÆMÆ 452
Fâdza ---- aÆ% 438 Qarana ---- Æ¨ÆMÆ 452
Fâla -------- Ô% 439 Qara ------ ¶ÆMÆ 453
Qasara --- MÆQÆ 454
Qâf Qassa ---- R Ë 454
Qasata -- ÆQÆ 454
Qabaha --- Æ?Æ-Æ 439 Qasuta --- QÆ 454
Qabuha ----?Ç-Æ 439 Qasama -- Æ£ÆQÆ 454
Qabura ----- MÇ-Æ 439 Qasâ ------ %QÆ 455
Qabara ----- MÆ-ÆÆ 439 Qash‘ara MÆÆUÆ 455
Qabasa --- RÆ-Æ 439 Qasada -- ÆIÆYÆ 455
Qabadza - Æ_Æ-Æ 440 Qasara --- ÆMÆYÆ 456
Qabila ----- Ú-Æ 440 Qassa ---- ËZÆ 456
Qatara ----- MÆ1ÆÆ 441 Qasafa - ÆÆYÆ 457
Qatala ----- ÆÆ1Æ 442 Qasama - Æ£ÆYÆ 457
Qatha’a ----- '5 443 Qasa ------ %YÆ 457
Qahama -- Æ£Æ=Æ 443 Qadzaba .Æ]ÆÆ 457
Qad ----------- IÆ 444 Qadzdza - Ë_Æ 457
Qadaha --- CÆIÆÆ 444 Qadzâ --- µ^]Æ 458
Qadda ------ ËI 444 Qatara ----- MÆ Ó
Æ Æ 458
Qadara --- ÆLÆIÆ 444 Qatta ------- ËÆ 458
Qadira ---- LÆIÆ 444 Qata‘a ---- ÆÆÓÆ 459
Qadusa -- SIÆ 446 Qatafa --- ÆÆÓÔÆ 462
Qadama --- ¤IÆ 446
20-C
Qitmîr --- M°¢Ó 462 KaÆ

Qa‘ada ---- ÆIÆÆ 462
Qa‘ara ----- ÆMÆÆ 463 Ka/Ki ----- Æ 475
Qafala ---- ÆÆÆ 463 Ka’sun ---- S' 475
Qafâ --------- %Æ 463 Ka’ayyin - §Ë¯' 475
Qalaba ----- Æ.ÆÆ 464 Kabba ----- Ë.Ô 475
Qalada ------ IÆÆ 465 Kabata ---- 2Æ- 476
Qala‘a ------ ÆÆÆ 465 Kabada ---- ÆIÆ-Æ 476
Qalla -------- ËÆ 465 Kabida ----- ÆIÌ-Æ 476
Qalama ---- £ÆÔ 466 Kabura ----- MÇ-Æ 476
Qalâ ------- µ^ 466 Kabira ------ ÆM-Æ 476
Qamaha-- ?Æ¢Æ 466 Kabba ----- Ë.Æ 477
Qamira ---- M¢ÌÆ 466 Kataba ---- Æ.Æ1Æ 478
Qamasa- ZÆ¢Æ 466 Katama ---- Æ£Æ1Æ 479
Qamtara - MÆÓ¢Æ 466 Kathaba -- Æ.Æ5Æ 479
Qama‘a ---- Æ ¢Æ Æ 466 Kathara ----- ÆMÆ5Æ 479
Qumila ---- Æ¢Ç 467 Kathura ---- MÇ5Æ 479
Qanata --- 2Æ¦Æ 467 Kadaha -- ÆCÆIÆ 480
Qanata --- ÆÆ¦Æ 467 Kadara --- ÆLÆIÆ 480
Qanita ----- ¦ÆÌ 467 Kadâ ----- ¶ÎÆ 480
Qantara - MÆÓ¦Æ 467 Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ 481
Qana‘a ------ ÆÆ¦Æ 468 Karab ---- Æ/ÆMÆ 482
Qani‘a ------ Æ¦ÆÌ 468 Karra -------- ËMÆ 482
Qanâ -------- %¦Æ 468 Karasa --- SÆMÆ 482
Qanâ ------- µ¦Æ 468 Karuma ----- ¤ÇMÆ 483
Qahara ---- MÆªÆ 468 Karama ---- Æ¤ÆM 483
Qâba ------- /Æ% 468 Karaha ---- Æ¬MÆ 484
Qâta -------- 3Æ% 469 Kasaba -- Æ.ÆQÆ 485
Qâsa ----- S% 469 Kasada --- IQÆ 485
Qâ‘a ---------Æ% 469 Kasuda --- IÇQÆ 485
Qâla --------- Ô% 469 Kasafa -- ÆQÔ 485
Qâma ------ ¤Æ% 471 Kasila ---- ÆQÌÔ 486
Qawiya ---- ²Æ®Æ 474 Kasa ----- µÆQÆ 486
Qâdza ---- ÆaÆ% 474 Kashata - ÆÆUÆ 486
Qâla -------- w% 474 Kashafa ÆÆUÔ 486
Kazama --- Æ£ÆÆ 487
Ka‘aba ---- Æ.ÆÆ 487
21-C
Kafa’a ------- 'Æ 489 Kaukaba - .Æ® 500

Kafata ----- Æ2ÆÔ 489 Kâna ------ Æ¨% 500
Kafara ------ ÆMÆÔ 489 Kawâ ------ ^¶® 502
Kaffa ------ ËÆ 491 Kai ---------- º 502
Kafala ----- ÆÆÆ 492 Kaida ------ I°Æ 502
Kafâ ------- µ^Æ 493 Kâfa ------ Æ% 503
Kala’a ------ ÁÆ 493 Kâla ------- Æ % 503
Kaliba ----- .ÆÌÔ 493 Kâna Æ¨% §¯ 503
Kalaha ---- Æ?Æ 493
Kalifa ------ ÆÌ 494 Läm
Kalla -------- ËÆ 494
Kullun ------ ËÕ 494 La -------------- 504
Kallâ ------- Ë ¿ 495 Lâ -------------- ¾ 505
Kalama ---- £ÆÔ 495 La’aka ----- ÔÀ 505
Kiltâ ------- %1 496 La’la’a ------ ÆÀÀ 506
Kilâ ---------- ¿ 496 Labba ------ Ë. 506
Kam ---------- £Ô 496 Labitha --- 6-ÆÆÚ 507
Kum --------- £Ç 496 Labada ---- IÆ-Ô ............ 507
Kumâ ------ %¢Ç 496 Labisa ----- R-Ú 507
Kamâ ------ %¢Æ 496 Labasa ---- RÆ- 507
Kamala --- ÆÆ¢Æ 496 Labana ----- Æt 508
Kamula --- ÆÇ¢Æ 496 Labina ----- Æ§-ÚÆ 508
Kamila ---- Æ¢Æ 496 Laja’a ------- '9Ô 508
Kamma ---- Ë£Æ 497 Lajja --------- :Ë 508
Kamiha --- Æ«¢ÆÌ 497 Lahada --- ÆIÆ=Æ 508
Kanada ---- ÆIÆ¦Æ 497 Lahafa --- ÆÆ=Ô 508
Kanaza ----- ÆOÆ¦Æ 497 Lahiqa ---- =ÆÆÌ 508
Kanasa -- RÆ¦Æ 497 Lahama -- Æ£Æ=Æ 509
Kanna ------ Ë§Æ 498 Lahana ---- Æ§Æ=Æ 509
Kahafa --- ÆÆªÆ 498 Lihyatun - ´ÆÆ°=Ì 509
Kahala ---- ÆÆªÆ 498 Ladda ------- ËI 509
Kahuna ---- Æ§ÇªÆ 498 Ladun ----- ÏÔ 509
Kâf-Hâ -Yâ -‘Ain- Sâd ........ Ladai ------ ²I 509Ô
Z°^ª^ 499 Lidâ--------- ¶Î 509
Kâba ------- /Æ% 499 Ladhdha --- ËK 510
Kâda ------- ÆH% 499 Laziba ---- Æ/OÆÆ 510
Kâra --------- LÆ% 499
22-C
Lazima ----- Æ¤OÆÆ 510 Lâha --------- CÆ¾ 520
Lasana -- Æ§ÆQÆ 510 Lâdha ------- JÆ¾ 520
Latufa --- ÆÆÓÆ 511 Lâta -------- Ô¾ 521
Laziya ----- µÆÌ 511 Lâma -------- Æ¤¾ 521
La‘iba ------ Æ.Ì 511 Launun ---- ¨®Ô 522
La‘alla ----- ËÔ 511 Lawâ ------ ^¶® 522
La‘ana ---- §Æ 512 Lâta -------- 3Æ¾ 522
Laghaba -- Æ.ÆÆ 512 Laita -------- 2Æ° 522
Laghiya ---- Æ±ÆÌ 512 Laisa ------ ÆR° 522
Laghaya --- ÆµÆ 512 Lailun ------ Æ°Æ 522
Lafata ----- Æ2ÆÔ 513 Lailatun ---- ´Æ°Æ 522
Lafaha ------ ?Æ 513 Lâna --------- ¨Æ¾ 523
Lafaza ----- ÆÔ 513
Lafiza ----- ÆÌ 513 Mîm ¤
Laffa -------- Ë 513
Lafâ -------- % 514 Mâ ------------ 'Æ ¡ 523
Laqaba --- Æ.ÆÆ 514 Ma’aya ---- ¶Æ'¡ 524
Laqaha ---- Æ?Æ 514 Mata‘a ----- ÆÆ1¡Æ 524
Laqata ---- ÆÆÔÔ 514 Matuna --- Æ§Ç1Æ¡ 525
Laqifa ----- ÆÆÌ 515 Matâ -------- µ^1Æ¡ 525
Laqama --- Æ£ÆÆ 515 Mathala --- ÆÔ5Æ¡ 525
Luqmân - ¨%¢ 515 Majada ---- ÆIÆk 526
Laqiya ----- Æ±Ô 515 Majusa - ÆR9Æ¡ 526
Lâkin ------ §¾ 517 Mahasa - ÆZÆ=¡Æ 526
Lam ---------- £ 517 Mahaqa -- ÆÆ=¡ 527
Lima --------- Æ£ 517 Mahala --- Ô=¡Æ 527
Lamaha -- Æ?Æ¢ÆÔ 517 Mahana - §Æ=¡Æ 527
Lamaza --- ÆOÆ¢Ô 518 Mahâ -------- %Æl 527
Lamasa - RÆ¢ 518 Makhara -- MÆE¡Æ 527
Lamma ----- Ë£ 518 Makhadza_ÆE¡ 527
Lan ---------- § 519 Madda ------ I Ë ¡ 528
Lahiba ---- Æ.ÆªÔ 519 Madana -- ¨ÆIÆ¡ 528
Lahatha --- Æ6ÆªÆ 519 Mara’a ----- &MÆ¡Æ 529
Lahima ---- Æ£ªÆÆÚ 519 Marata ---- 3MÆ¡Æ 529
Lahâ --------- %ª 519 Maraja ---- ;ÆMÆ¡Æ 529
Lau ---------- ®Ô 520 Mariha ---- ÆCMÆ¡ 529
Lâta -------- 3Æ¾ 520
23-C
Marada ---- ÆHÆM¡Æ 530 Mala --------- ¿Æ¡ 541
Marra -------- ËM¡Æ 530 Mimmâ ---- %Ë¢¡Ì 542
Maridza --- aMÚ¡Æ 530 Mimman -- §Ë¢¡Ì 542
Marwun ---- MÆ¡ 531 Man ---------- §Æ¡ 542
Mara ------- ¶ÆMÆ¡ 531 Min ----------- §¡Ì 542
Maryam --- £Æ¯M¡ 532 Mana’a ----- ÆÆ¦¡Æ 542
Mazaja ---- ;ÆO¡Æ 532 Manna’ ------ Ë§Æ¡ 542
Mazaqa --- ÆÆO¡Æ 532 Mana ------ ÆµÆ¦¡Æ 543
Mazana ---- Æ¨ÆO¡ 532 Mahada --- ÆIÆªÆ¡ 544
Masaha -- Æ?ÆQÆ¡ 532 Mahala ----- ÆÆª¡Æ 544
Masakha - ÆFÆQÆ¡ 533 Mahma --- %Æ¢ª¡ 544
Masada --- ÆIÆQÆ¡ 534 Mahuna ---- § Æ ªÇ ¡Æ 545
Massa ---- ÆRË¡ 534 Mâta ------- 3Æ%¡ 545
Masaka -- ÆÆQ¡Æ 534 Mâja -------- ; Æ %¡ 546
Masa ------ µÆQÆ¡ 535 Mâra --------- LÆ%¡ 546
Mashaja -- Æ:ÆUÆ¡ 535 Mûsa ----- µ^P®¡Ç 546
Mashâ ---- µÛÆ¡ 535 Mâla --------- Ô%¡ 547
Masara --- MÆY¡Æ 535 Mâha -------- ¬%Ô¡ 547
Madzagha Æ]¡Æ ............ 536 Mâda --------HÆ%¡ 548
Madzâ-----µ^]¡Æ 536 Mâra --------- ÆL%¡ 548
Matara ----- MÆ Ó
Æ ¡ 536 Mâza -------- ÆN%¡ 548
Ma‘a ---------- ÆÆ¡ 536 Mâla --------- Ô%¡ 548
Ma‘iza ------- OÆ¡Ì 537
Ma‘ana ---- Æ§ÆÆ¡ 537 Nûn ¨
Ma‘yun ---- ±¡Æ 537
Maqata ---- Æ2ÆÆ¡ 537 N --------------- ¨ 549
Makatha -- Æ6Æ¡Æ 537 Nâ ------------- %¥ 549
Makara ----- ÆMÆÆ¡ 538 Na’a --------- ¶'¥ 549
Makkah --- ´ËÆ¡ 538 Naba’a ------- '-Æ¥ 549
Mîkâl ----- %°¡ 539 Nabata---- Æ2Æ-Æ¥ 550
Makuna --- §Ç¡Æ 539 Nabadha --- KÆ-¥ 551
Makâ ------- %¡ 539 Nabaza ----- ÆOÆ-Æ¥ 551
Mala’a ------ ·¿¡ 539 Nabata---- ÆÆ-Æ¥ 551
Malaha ---- Æ?ÆÆ¡ 540 Naba‘a ----- ÆÆ-¥ 551
Malaqa ----- ÆÆ¡ 540 Nataqa ----- ÆÆ1Æ¥ 551
Malaka ---- ÆÔ¡Æ 540 Najada ----- ÆIÆ9Æ¥ 552
Malla ------- ËÆ¡ 541 Najisa ---- ÆR9¥Æ 552
24-C
Najal ------ Ôn 552 Nasâ ------- %ÆY¥Æ 566
Najama --- £Æ9¥Æ 554 Nadzija -- :Æ]Ì¥Æ 567
Najâ -------- %9¥Æ 554 Nadzakha ÆFÆ]Æ¥ 567
Nahaba -- .Æ=Æ¥ 555 Nadzada ÆIÆ]¥Æ 567
Nahata --- Æ2Æ=Æ¥ 555 Nadzira ---- ÆM]¥Æ 567
Nahara---- ÆM=Æ¥Æ 555 Nadzara -- ÆMÆ]¥Æ 567
Nahisa --- ÆRÆ=Æ¥ 555 Nadzura --- MÆ]Ç¥ 567
Nahala ---- ÆÆ=Æ¥ 555 Nataha ---- Æ?ÆÓÔ¥ 567
Nahnu ------ §=¥Æ 555 Natafa ---- ÆÆÓ¥Æ 567
Nakhira --- MEÆ¥ 555 Nataqa ---- ÆÆÓÆ¥ 567
Nakhala --- EÆ¥ 556 Nazara ------ ÆMÆÔ¥ 568
Nadda -------- ËIÆ¥ 556 Na‘aja ------ Æ:ÆÆ¥ 569
Nadima ---- ¤ÆIÌ¥Æ 556 Na‘asa --- ÆRÆ¥Æ 569
Nâda ----- ¶ÆH%¥ 556 Na‘aqa ----- ÆÆÆ¥ 569
Nadhara --- LÆKÆ¥ 557 Na‘ala ------ ÆÆÆ¥ 569
Naza‘a ------ ÆÆO¥Æ 558 Na‘ama ----- Æ£ÆÆ¥ 569
Nazagha -- ÆOÆ¥ 558 Naghadza Æ_Æ¥Æ 570
Nazafa ----- ÆÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafatha --- Æ6ÆÆ¥ 570
Nazala ------ Æ ÆOÆ¥ 559 Nafaha ------ Æ?ÆÆ¥ 571
Nasa’a --- Æ·%ÆQÆ¥ 560 Nafakha --- ÆFÆÆ¥ 571
Nasaba -- Æ.ÆQ¥Æ 561 Nafida ------ ÆIÌ¥Æ 571
Nasakha-- FÆQ¥Æ 561 Nafadha ----ÆKÆÆ¥ 571
Nasara ---- ÆMÆQ¥Æ 561 Nafara ------ ÆMÆÆ¥ 571
Nasafa --- ÆÆQÆ¥ 561 Nafasa --- ÆRÆ¥Æ 572
Nasaka --- ÔQÆ¥ 561 Nafasha - ÆVÆÆ¥ 573
Nasala --- ÆÆQ¥Æ 562 Nafa‘a ------- ÆÆÆ¥ 573
Niswatun ³Æ®Q¥Ì 562 Nafaqa ----- ÆÆ¥Æ 573
Nasiya --- ±ÆQ¥Æ 562 Nafala ----- ÔÆ¥ 574
Nasha’a -- 'ÆUÆ¥ 562 Nafâ -------- µ^Æ¥ 574
Nashara -- ÆMÆUÆ¥ 563 Naqaba --- Æ.ÆÆ¥ 574
Nashaza -- OÆUÆ¥ 564 Naqadha -- ÆKÆÆ¥ 575
Nashata - ÆÆUÆ¥ 564 Naqara ----- ÆMÆÆ¥ 575
Nasaba -- .ÆY¥Æ 564 Naqasa -- ZÆÆ¥ 575
Nasata --- 2ÆY¥ 565 Naqadza _Æ¥Æ 575
Nasaha ?ÆYÆ¥ 565 Naqa‘a ----- ÆÆÆ¥ 576
Nasara----- MÆY¥Æ 565 Naqama ---- Æ£ÆÆ¥ 576
Nasafa --- ÆYÆ¥ 566
25-C
Naqima ----- £Ì¥Æ 576 Hadda ------- ËI©Æ 586
Nakaba -- .Æ¥ 576 Hadama - Æ¤ÆIÆ© 587
Nakatha -- Æ6Æ¥Æ 576 Hadhada IÆ©I©Æ 587
Nakaha ---- ?ÆÔ¥ 577 Hada ------ ¶ÆIÆ© 588
Nakida ----- IÆ ¥ 577 Haraba ---- Æ/ÆMÆ© 589
Nakira ------ ÆM¥Æ 577 Harata ---- Æ3ÆMÆ© 589
Nakasa -- ÆRÆÆ¥ 578 Hari‘a ------ ÆM©Æ ............ 590
Nakasa -- ZÆÔ¥ 578 Hara‘a ----- ÆÆMÆ© 590
Nakafa --- ÆÆÆ¥ 578 Hârûn --- ¨ÇL%© 590
Nakala ---- ÆÆÆ¥ 578 Haza’a ----- ·ÆOÆ© 590
Namâriqa LÚ%z 578 Hazi’a ------ ·OÚ© 590
Namala --- ÆÆ¢¥Æ 578 Hazza ------- ËOÆ© 590
Namila ----- Æ¢¥Æ 578 Hazala ----- ÔOÆ© 591
Namma ----- Ë£Æ¥ 579 Hazama -- Æ¤ÆOÆ© 591
Nahaja ---- Æ:ÆªÆ¥ 579 Hashsha - ËVÆ© 591
Nahara ------ ÆMÆªÆ¥ 580 Hashama £ÆUÆ© 591
Nahâ ------ µ^ª¥ 580 Hadzama Æ£Æ]Æ© 591
Nâ’a --------- ·Æ%¥ 581 Hata‘a ----- ÆÓÔ© 591
Nâba ------- /Æ%Ô¥ 581 Hal ---------- Ô© 591
Nâha ------- ÆCÆ%¥ 582 Hali‘a --------©Æ 592
Nâra --------- LÆ%¥ 582 Halaka ----- ÔÆ© 592
Nâsa ------ SÆ % ¥ 583 Halika ------ Æ© 592
Nâsha ----- ÆWÆ%¥ 583 Halla -------- ËÆ© 592
Nâsa ------ Æ[Æ%¥ 583 Halumma - Ë£Ç©Æ 593
Nâqa --------Æ % ¥ 583 Hamada -- ÆIÆ¢Æ© 593
Nâma ------ ¤Æ%¥ 584 Hamara ---- MÆ¢Æ© 593
Nawâ ------- ¶Æ®Æ¥ 584 Hamaza --- ÆOÆ¢Æ© 593
Nâla --------- Ô%¥ 584 Hamasa ÆRÆ¢Æ© 593
Hum ---------- £©Ç Ì593
Hâ ¬ Him ---------- £© Ì593
Hamma ----- Ë£Æ© 593
Hâ ------------ %© 584 Huna ------- %¦© 594
Habata----- Ô-©Æ 585 Hamana -- Æ§Æ¢Æ© 594
Haba -------- %-Æ© 585 Haimana Æ§Æ¢°©Æ 594
Hajada ---- IÆ 9Æ ©Æ 585 Hunâlika %¦© 595
Hajara ----- ÆMÆ9Æ© 586 Hana’a ---- ·%¦© 595
Haja‘a ------ Æ9Æ© 586
26-C
Hâhunâ --- %¦Çª^© 595 Wahada --- I<Æ 603
Huwa -------- Æ®Ç© 596 Wahasha ÆVÆ<Æ 604
Hâda --------H%© 596 Wahâ ----- µÆ<Æ 604
Hûd --------- H®© 596 Wadd -------- ËH 604
Hâra --------- LÆ%© 596 Wada‘a --- ÆÆHÆ 605
Hâ’ulâi ---- ·¾½©^ 596 Wadaqa -- ÆÆHÆ 605
Hâna --------¨Æ%Ô© 597 Wada ----- ¶ÆHÆ 605
Hawâ ------ ¶Æ®©Æ 597 Wadhara -- ÆLÆJÆ 605
Hiya -------- Æ±©Ì 597 Waritha --- Æ7LÆ 606
Hâ’a --------- ·Æ%© 597 Warada ---- ÆHÆLÆ 606
Haita ------ Æ2°©Æ 598 Waraqa ---- ÆLÆ 607
Hâja -------- ;Æ%©Ô 598 Wara ------ ¶ÆLÆ 607
Hâla ---------Æ Ô%© 598 Wazara ---- ÆLÆNÆ 607
Hâma ------ Æ¤%Ô© 598 Waza‘a ---- ÆNÆ 608
Hâtu ------- $®0Ç%©Ì 598 Wazana ----¨ÆNÆ 608
Hîha -------- Æ«°©Ì 598 Wasata --- ÔPÆ 608
Haihâta Æ3%ª°Æ© 598 Wasi‘a ----- ÆPÌÆ 608
Wasaqa -- ÆÆPÆ 609
Wâw Wasala -- ÆÔPÆ 609
Wasama - Æ£ÆPÆ 609
Wa’ada ----- HÆ& 599 Wasana -- Æ§ÆPÆ 609
Wa’al -------- Ô& 599 Waswasa ÆSÆ®PÆ 609
Wabara ---- ÆMÆ,Æ 599 Washa ---- µÆTÆ 610
Wabaqa --- Æ,Ú 599 Wasaba - Æ.ÆXÆ 610
Wabiqa ---- ,ÚÆ 599 Wasada -- ÆIÆXÆ 610
Wabala ---- ÆÔÆ,Æ 599 Wasafa -- ÆÆXÆ 610
Watada ---- ÆIÆ0Æ 600 Wasala --- ÆÔXÆ 610
Watara ------ ÆMÆ0Æ 600 Wasa ---- µÆXÆ 611
Watana --- Æ§Æ0Æ 601 Wadza‘a-- ÆÆ\Æ 611
Wathaqa -- ÆÆ4Æ 601 Wadzana Æ§Æ\Æ 612
Wathana -- Æ§Æ4Æ 601 Wati’a ---- ºÌÆ 612
Wajaba --- Æ.Æ8Æ 601 Watar ----- MÆÆ 612
Wajada ---- ÆIÆ8Æ 601 Watana -- § 613
Wajasa -- ÆRÆ8Æ 602 Wa‘ada ---- ÆIÆÆ 613
Wajafa --- ÆÆ8Æ 602 Wa‘aza -- ÔÆ 613
Wajala ----- ÆÔ8Æ 602 Wa‘a ------ µÆ 614
Wajaha --- Æ«Æ8Æ 602
27-C
Ya ²
Wafada ---- IÆÔ 614
Wafara ----- ÆMÆÆ 614
Wafadza Æ_ÆÔ 614 Yâ------------- '¯ 624
Ya’ isa ---- ÆR¹¯ 624
Wafiqa ---- ÆÌÆ 614
Yabisa ---- ÆR-ÆÚ¯ 625
Wafa ------- µÆÆ 615
Waqaba -- .ÆÆ 616 Yabasa --- ÆRÆ-Æ¯ 625
Waqata --- 2ÆÆ 616 Yatama ----- Æ£Æ1¯Æ 625
Yâjûj --- ;®8'¯ 625
Waqada --- IÆÆ 616
Yada ------- ¶ÆI¯ 625
Waqadza -- KÆ 617
Waqara ----- MÆÆ 617 YâSîn ------ R¯^ 626
Waqa‘a ---- ÆÆ 617 Yasara ----- MÆQÆ¯ 626
Al-Yasa‘aÆÆQÆ°$ 626
Waqafa --- ÆÆ 618
Ya‘qûb -- /®¯Æ 626
Waqa ------ µÆÆ 618
Waka’a ----- ' 619 Ya‘ûq ----- ®Æ¯ 627
Wakada IÆÔ 619 Yaghûth - 7®Æ¯ 627
Yâqût --- 3®%¯ 627
Wakaza --- OÆÔ 619
Yaqtîn ---- vÓÆ¯ 627
Wakala --- Ô 620
Walata ----- 2ÆÔ 620 Yaqina ------§Ì¯Æ 627
Walaja ----- :ÆÔ 620 Yumma ----- Ë£Ç¯ 627
Yamana --- §Æ¢Æ¯ 628
Walada ----- IÆÔ 620
Yamina ---- §¢Ì¯Æ 628
Waliya ---- µ 621
Wana ----- µÆ¥Æ 622 Yana‘a ----- Æ¦Æ¯ 628
Wahaba -- .Æ©Æ 622 Yûsuf --- P®¯ 628
Yawima ----- ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ 628
Wahaja ---- :Æ©Æ 622
Yûnus ---- R¥®¯ 628
Wahana -- §Æ©Æ 623
Waha ------ µÆ©Æ 623
Waika’anna¨Ë'¯Æ 623
Wailun ----- ¯Æ 623
28-C
An Overview of the Dictionary
AN OVERVIEW OF THE DICTIONARY
LANGUAGE
NOT THE INVENTION OF HUMAN MIND
W hen we reflect on what a human being is, it becomes obvious

that he is like an animal who is distinguishable from other animals
by virtue of his faculty of speech. Animals can learn a pattern of
behaviour or react to a sound, but they can never learn a language,
no matter how much effort and time we put in. It is wrong to think
that the faculty of speech or language is the product and creation
of the human mind and logical thinking. The originator and creator
of language is Allâh (God) the Almighty. We are told in the Holy
Qur’ân:
He created human being taught him the (the art of)

intelligence and distinct speech (55:3-4).
Ibn ‘Abbâs and many other companions of the Holy Prophet

and their successors such as Mujâhid, Sa‘îd bin Jubair,
Qatâdah, and ‘Alâ and then after them Ash‘arî, Ibn Fâris, Sayûtî
etc., (may Allâh be pleased with all of them) all expressed the
opinion that language is acquainted, inspired and taught by Allâh;
it is a Wahî ±<, a revelation and a gift from Allâh to human beings.
They quote in support of this the following Ayât (verses) of the
Holy Qur’ân:
And He taught Adam the names (asmâ’) ... (2:31).
In Arabic ism £P$ means a thing, a word fixed for a thing or an

attribute for the purpose of distinction; a mark or sign of a thing;
a word with its meaning and combinations (Mufradât). Thus it
may be used for nouns, verbs, letters and a language. The verse
quoted above thus means that Allâh taught Adam the language.
1-D
LANGUAGES CHANGE WITH TIME
The languages of the world suffer from the vicissitudes of time.

Words change in form and meaning as human beings' evolve from
generation to generation. The language of a writer, however
capable and eloquent in expressing his mind and thought to the
people of his own era, will become, with the passing of time,
archaic in form, in meaning or both. Words undergo change and
after a few centuries, assume what seems to be a new meanings
and form. Take any language of the world and in its literature, you
will find that the language and diction of any era/period has not
remained popular language after some centuries. The language,
for example, of Chaucer is as archaic and unintelligible to the
average English speaking person today as it is to an English
speaking foreigner. If Anglo-Saxon was the language of England
fourteen hundred years ago, it has transformed into something
quite different today; and such has been the fate of every other
language. Old books, therefore, not being in the current popular
language are shelved, and gradually fade into oblivion.
The same fate awaits translations. Given a few centuries, the

translation itself must be translated because the language of the
original translation has become out dated and unintelligible. On
the other hand, where the original language may have been
preserved, its significance today is hidden beyond all hope. The
translations, however conscientious, can never be the faithful
representative of the original work.
This phenoumenon explains the disappearance of the original texts

of many sacred Scriptures and the human adulteration that has
crept into their respective translations and retranslations. Such
being the state no one professing to these religions today, can well
claim to be in true possession of the Divine Intent, as their message
reached us in an adulterated condition. The Vedas, the books of
The Old and The New Testaments have now been declared even
by ecclesiastical authorities to be inauthentic in many places. Solo-
mon never wrote the book known by his name, nor was Moses the
2-D
author of the Pentateuch. The same is the case, more or less, with
every other book in the Bible. It is said that these books are partially
genuine. How to sift right from wrong is difficut. The Church
possesses no real means or touch stones of doing it. All ingenuity
and labour till now has been a mere waste.
Similarly, a word or construction of words used in old Scriptures

to convey a certain meaning will not convey today what was
originally intended. It is due to this tendency of shifts in languages
that we owe the loss of much that would have given the strength
and guidance to understand old Scriptures and the religion it taught.
Lost are the genuine records of the prophets whose life history
could have shown the way to salvation. Their teachings would
have guided us in the darkness had we possessed the genuine
records of their life and their book. But the fact is that the lives of
these great men have become shrouded in oblivion because of the
havoc wrought by the passing centuries.
The words of other Scriptures chosen centuries ago to reveal the

Will of God to humanity have in the course of ages, become
corrupted and lost. The Divine Will is no longer revealed through
them, and thus it become necessary to give to the world one final
word in a language which is immune to time and change.
NECESSITY OF A NEW REVELATION
How inconsistent is the human mind with preference given to

things in the natural form where eating and drinking are concerned.
One would not like to satisfy his thirst with the water taken from
a jar in which some one else has washed his hand. He is thus
scrupulous in his physical diet, but lacks the same prudence in
matters affecting his spiritual sustenance.
If a document even partially admitted to be forged is not accept-

able as evidence in a court of justice, why should any book
command respect as the Word of God if any portion of it is
unauthenticated, lost or changed. Why books which were sent for
3-D
spiritual and moral nourishment, but have now lost their purity
and become impaired in the usefulness should not be replaced by
a new supply? Prophets were sent to all nations of the world
(40:78), but as time passed, their followers instead of following
their teaching preferred evil ways (2:101). They changed their
Scripture and distorted them and fallen in differences, divided
themselves into sects and sub sects, each one claiming to be on
the right path, and in possession of the absolute truth. This being
the case, God sent down the Holy Qur’ân to settle these differences.
To wit, it says:
We have sent to you this perfect Book (for no other

purpose)but that you may explain to the people
things over which they differ (among themselves),
and (that it may serve as) a guidance and a mercy
for a people who would believe (in it) (16:64).
We cannot drink polluted water and at the same time we cannot

live without water. If fresh water means life to us, it loses its utility
when spoiled with earthly matter. Fresh supply of pure water comes
from heaven to give life to the whole earth. The Divine Revela-
tion is a life giving water for our souls. Thus argues the Holy
Qur’ân when it shows the necessity of its revelation to this world.
And Allâh has sent down water (and Divine Rev-

elation) from above and with it He has given life to
the (whole of) earth after its death. Surely, there is
a sign in this for a people who would listen (to the
truth) (16:65).
4-D
Even if other Scriptures had reached us in their original purity we
could hardly give to their words the precise meaning which
attached to them in the days of their revelation. Their wisdom is
sealed by a changed language. They are written in a language
which has ceased to be a popular tongue. Their water of life has
sunk deep into the recesses of the earth, far from our reach. But
the Qur’ân is a living Book in a living language, given to humanity
at a time when past revelations had become corrupt and of little
use for the purpose for which they were sent.
God the Almighty revealed this perfect Book to His servant without
any crookedness. He has made it rightly directing that it may warn
of a severe calamity coming from Him and that it may give good
tidings to the believers who do deeds of righteousness that there
awaits them a place of goodly rewards wherein they shall abide
forever (18:1-3). This is the only perfect Book wanting in naught,
containing nothing doubtful, harmful or destructive, there is no
false charge in it. It is a guidance for those who guard against evil
and perform their duty (2:2). It is full of wisdom (3:58). It is a
source of eminence and glory for all mankind (12:104). It teaches
the same religious law and requires obedience to God as revealed
to every nation before (3:84). It contains all those truths which
were given to the ancient Books and restores them in their original
purity (42:13).
The Holy Qur’ân is the exponent of the Divine system that is

impressed on the human being's nature, and is the religion of every
human child, and it is the mirror of the laws of nature (30:30). It
appeals to all mankind, irrespective of descent, race, colour or
cultural environment. It appeals exclusively to reason and hence
does not postulate any dogma that could be accepted on the basis
of blind faith (4:174). Reason is a gift from God and it must be
utilized to the full. One is not supposed to accept anything at the
expense of better judgment. Faith should not be, as the Holy Qur’ân
says, a burden that we cannot intelligently bear (2:286). Because
of the fact that it is neither dogmatic nor assertive, when the Holy
Qur’ân states any principle or contradicts any doctrine it puts forth
logical reasons to substantiate its assertions and sets forth its
5-D
tenets in a way that appeals most readily to intelligence. It repels
with bright reason all evils that afflict doctrines, actions, works,
and words. The Reason or the Manifest Proof (-al-Burhân) is
one of the names which the Holy Qur’ân takes for itself (4:174).
Thus, there is a categorical prohibition of coercion in any form
that pertains to the contents of religious laws, to our attitude
towards the object of our worship and everything that pertains
to Faith (2:256).
THE HOLY QUR’ÂN

ITS STYLE, DICTION AND LANGUAGE
The Holy Qur’ân is the most widely read Book in the world.
As a living Book it is unparalleled in the history of human
experience on earth. It is the only Book in the hands of human-
kind today which is the original, unchanged, untranslated Word
of Allâh - the Almighty - to read, to recite, and to follow. The
Holy Qur’ân adopts a certain method and style to convey its
message to mankind. These can be divided into nine aspects:
1. The existence of God and arguments in support of it,

and such Divine attributes, names and actions, ways, and
habits as are special to the Being of Allâh and to His
perfect praise regarding His glory, beauty and greatness
are set out.
2. The Unity of Allâh and arguments in support of it.
3 The qualities, actions, conduct, habits and spiritual and
physical conditions that are manifested by creatures in
the presence of Allâh in accord with His pleasure or
contrary to it.
4. The complete guidance from Allâh concerning
admonitions and the teaching of moral qualities and doc-
trines, and the rights of God and the rights of His
creatures, wise knowledge and limits, commandments,
direction, prohibition, verities and insights.
5. The aspect that expounds what true salvation is, the
true means of achieving it, and the signs and conditions
6-D
of the believers and of those close to Allâh who have
achieved salvation.
6. The aspect that sets out - What is Islam? What is disbelief?
What is Shirk (MT Polytheism)? Also, presenting
arguments in support of Islam, and answer the objections
put against Islam.
7. A system which refutes all false doctrines of the oppo-
nents of Islam.
8. Warnings and good news, promises, sanctions, a
description of the next world, miracles, parables, prophecies
that foster faith, and refer to such stories which serve to
admonish or warn or convey good news.
9. The life history and high qualities of the Holy Prophet
of Islam and his excellent example, and arguments in support
of his prophethood.
It was through Allah's wisdom that He chose Arabic as the lan-

guage to send the greatest message ever given to human being.
The language of the Holy Qur’ân is universally acknowledged to
be the most perfect form of Arabic. It is noble and forcible and
speaks with a living voice. Its vivid words paints before the mind
the scene they describe. The sublime simplicity, pouring force,
enchanting beauty, melody of its verses, and its spiritual aspects
are inimitable. Friends and foe alike pay ungrudging tribute to the
linguistic style of this Book, in its beauty and majesty, the nobility
of its call, the magnitude of its message. The language, style, and
diction of the Holy Qur’ân have been universally praised by friends
and foes alike.
Devenport writes in his "Apology for Mohammad and the Koran"

about The Holy Qur’ân that,
".... It is generally vigorous and sublime so as to justify the

observation of the celebrated Goethe that the Koran is a
work with whose dullness the reader is at first disgusted,
afterwards attracted by its charms, and finally irresistibly
ravished by its many beauties" (pg. 64).
7-D
"It is the general code of the Muslims. As a religious, social,
civil, commercial, military, judicial, penal code, it regulates
everything, from the ceremonies of religions to those of
daily life, from the salvation of the soul to the health of the
body, from rights of all to those of each individual, from
the interest of man to those of society, from the morality to
crime, from punishment here to that in the life to come. The
Koran, consequently differs materially from the Bible,
which according to Combe, contains no system of theology
but is composed chiefly of narrations, description, sublime
effusions of devotional emotion, and no sound morality,
bound together by no striking logical connections (Ibid pg.
70)."
"Among many excellencies of which the Koran may justly

boast are two eminently conspicuous, the one being the tone
of awe and reverence which it always observes when speak-
ing of or referring to the Deity to whom it never attributes
human frailties and passions, the other, total absence
throughout it of all impure, immoral and indecent ideas,
expressions, narratives and blemishes which, it is much to
be regretted, are of too frequent occurrences in the Jewish
Scriptures. So exempt, indeed is the Koran from those
undeniable defects, that it needs not the slightest castra-
tion, and maybe read, from beginning to end without causing
a blush to suffuse the cheeks of modesty itself (Ibid. pg.
78)."
A. Guillame also writes about The Holy Qur’ân:

"The Koran is one of the worlds classics which cannot be
translated without grave loss. It has a rhythm of peculiar
beauty and a cadence that charms the ear. Many Christian
Arabs speaks of its style with warm admiration, and most
Arabists acknowledge its excellence. When it is read aloud
or recited it has an almost hypnotic effect (Islam, pg. 73)."
W.W. Cash says:

"The most outstanding feature of it is that it is a thoroughly
8-D
human book. It throbs with the aim, ideals, hopes, passions
and faults of a very human man. It is because of this that
the Koran when recited never fails to touch a chord in other
human hearts (The Expansion of Islam. pg. 80)."
E. Dermenghem writes about the Qur’ân:

"Its literary beauty, its irradiation, an enigma even today,
have the power of putting those who recite it into a state of
fervour, even if they are the least pious (The life of
Muhammad, pg. 249)."
R.V.C. Bodley writes:

"It was undoubtedly this book which helped these men to
conquer a world greater than that of the Persians or Ro-
mans in as many tens of years as their predecessors had
taken centuries. ... whereas the Jews had also gone abroad
but as fugitives or captives, these Arabs, with their book
came to Africa and then to Europe as Kings (pg. 201)."
THE LASTING SCRIPTURE
Today the Holy Qur’ân is the only Book in the hands of mankind
which is the original, unchanged, word of Allâh, the Almighty to
read, to recite and to follow. It is because of the everlasting
character of the Holy Qur’ân the God the Almighty gave His word:
Verily, it was We, We Ourself, Who have revealed

this Reminder, (-the Qur’ân); and it is We Who are,
most certainly, its Guardian (15:9).
This book is not meant for a limited period. It will not change and
the religion it teaches is the lasting religion. It is because of this
everlasting characteristic of this Book that the above promise was
made that Qur’ân will, for all times, will remain safe against all
9-D
attempts to destroy or corrupt. It is for this reason that Arabic,
which is a living language, immune to the changes of time, was
selected as the vehicle for this eternal Book.
R.V.C. Bodley writes:

"The Qur’ân is the only work which has survived for over
1,200 years with an un-adulterated text. Neither in the Jew-
ish religion nor in the Christian is there anything which
faintly compares to this (The Messenger, P. 199).
It is certainly the most widely read Book in the world. As a living

Book it is unparalleled in the history of human experience on the
earth.
UNDERSTANDING THE MEANINGS

OF THE HOLY QUR’ÂN
He it is Who has revealed to you this perfect Book,

some of its verses are definite and decisive. They
are the basic root (conveying the established
meanings) of the Book (Ummal Kitâb) and other
(verses) are susceptible to various interpretations.
As for those in whose hearts is perversity follow
10-D
(verses) that are susceptible to different
interpretations, seeking (to cause) dissension and
seeking an interpretation (of their own choice). But
no one knows its true interpretation except Allâh,
and those who are firmly grounded in knowledge.
They say, 'We believe in it, it is all (-the basic and
decisive verses as well as the allegorical ones)
from our Lord.' And none take heed except those
endowed with pure and clear understanding. (3:7).
A pre-requisite to the understanding of the Holy Qur’ân is a firm

knowledge of its language. Therefore sound knowledge of its
language, of the life of the Holy Prophet and his companions,
his sayings (6¯H%<$ Ahâdîth) and his Sunnah ´Ë¦P, and righteousness
and piety are the essentials to understand and interpret the Holy
Qur’ân.
There are some rules and guidelines which are to be followed

when a meaning of a word or a verse is presented to us. These
rules are derived from the Holy Qur’ân:
1. The first and fundamental rule in understanding the meanings

of the Holy Qur’ân is the testimony of the Holy Qur’ân itself.
When an interpretation of a word or a verse of the Book is needed
one must determine if the Holy Qur’ân itself contains any other
testimony in support of the meaning that has been adopted. If such
a testimony is not available and the adopted meaning contradicts
the meanings of other verses then such meaning is incorrect as
there is no contradiction in the Holy Qur’ân.
Why do they not ponder over the Qur’ân? Had it

been from anyone other than Allâh, they would
surely have found a good deal of inconsistency
therein (4:82).
11-D
The verses and the words of The Holy Qur’ân have an intimate
bearing on other verses and words. They clarify and amplify one
another. It is said that one part of the Holy Qur’ân explains the
other part. It contains its own system of checks and balances. If a
person finds a Qur’ânic word to be vague or hazy in its limits or
applications another verse will clarify it.
(This is) a Book, whose verses have been

characterized by wisdom and they have been
explained in detail. It is from One Al-Wise, All-
Aware (God) (11:1).
And they bring you no parable (by way of

objection) but We provide you with the true fact
and perfect interpretation (of it, in answer to the
objection beforehand) (25:33).
2. The second standard for the correct interpretation of the words

of the Holy Qur’ân is the Sunnah or actions of the Holy
Prophet . He translated the Qur’ânic words through his actions
and deeds. His life is in itself the best commentary and correct
explanation of the Holy Qur’ân, a fact to which the Holy Qur’ân
has testified:
Certainly, you have an excellent model in the

Messenger of Allâh (to follow) (33:21).
Every virtue recommended or vice forbidden in the Holy Qur’ân

finds its illustration in his action. Take for example, the word Salât
12-D
³¿Y$, it means prayer and the Muslims Pray according the model
of the Holy Prophet . So when explaining the word Aqîmu al
Salât ³¿Y$®¡°$ it will be according to his Sunnah. Only the
Sunnah makes us practical followers of The Qur’ân, as we read:
We have sent to you this perfect Book (for no other

purpose) but that you may explain to thr people
things over which they differ (among themselves),
and (that it may serve as) a guidance and a mercy
for a people who would believe (in it). (16:64).
3. Hadîth, or the true record of the sayings of the Holy Prophet ,

is the third standard for the explanation of the words of the Holy
Qur’ân after the testimony of the Holy Qur’ân and the Sunnah
´Ë¦P of the Holy Prophet . One have to look, ponder and reflect
on the sayings of the Holy Prophet .
And We have revealed to you (O Prophet!) The Re-

minder that you may explain to mankind (the
commandments) that have been sent down to them
so that they may ponder and reflect (over it) (16:44).
The sayings (-Ahâdîth) of the Holy Prophet further explain the

Holy Qur’ân. None of his sayings can be in any way contrary to
the verses of the Holy Qur’ân. If it is so, its origin is doubtful. The
Holy Prophet himself said, "My sayings do not abrogate the
Word of Allâh but the Word of Allâh can abrogate my sayings.
The Holy Prophet himself encouraged his followers to keep
and transmit his sayings. He is reported to have said, "May Allâh
13-D
bless him who hears my words and treasures them and understands
them and spreads them".
The term Sunnah and Hadîth must be kept distinct from one
another. Sunnah properly designates the mode of action, practice
and practical explanation of the Qur’ân, whereas Hadîth designates
the narrative account and record of such sayings and actions col-
lected after the death of the Holy Prophet . The science of
Hadîth is considered the noblest and the most excellent after that
of the Qur’ân and Sunnah.
4) The fourth standard is the interpretation by the companions of

the Holy Prophet . They were the first heirs of the light of the
Holy Qur’ân. They not only professed but practised it. Ibn Omar
a well-known companion of the Holy Prophet once said, the
method of our reading of the Holy Qur’ân was that we would not
proceed until we had understood the meaning of the verse.
5) The fifth standard of understanding a meaning of an Arabic

word or idiom in the Holy Qur’ân is the classical Arabic poetry -
Diwân al‘Arab/M$¨$®¯H. In the words of Ibn ‘Abbâs , "When
you are asked about the meanings of the word of the Holy Qur’ân
, consult its meanings in the Arabic poetry as the Arabic poetry is
Diwân al‘Arab, this will explain it truly."
It is vital to explain the meanings of the Qur’ânic words as they

were used in the era of the revelation of the Holy Qur’ân. All
modern dictionaries must be discarded, as they will not explain
words in their classical meanings and ma y not be the meaning
used in the days of the revelation of the Holy Qur’ân. It is because
of this fact that the use of such more modern dictionaries as Aqrab
al-Mawârid HL$®¡$/M$, Almunjad I9¦¡$ etc. have been avoided
in this work.
6. The sixth and the most important criteria of understanding and

interpreting the Holy Qur’ân is the piety and the righteousness of
the person who is attempting to interpret a verse. This criteria is
laid down once again by the Holy Qur’ân:
14-D
No one can achieve true insight into it (the Holy

Qur’ân) except those who are purified (by leading
righteous lives) (56:79).
ARABIC - A LIVING LANGUAGE
The Holy Qur’ân was revealed in Arabic which is, unlike Latin,
old Greek, and Sanskrit, a living language, spoken, written and
understood by millions people in Arabia and the Muslim world.
Moreover it is the language of the Prayer (-Salât) as prescribed by
Islam and the religious language of the Muslim world. Arabic is
written in its own distinctive alphabet which has also spread with
Islam and is used for writing other languages including Urdu,
Persian, Panjâbî, Sindhî, and Pashtu. Thus in terms of the number
of speakers and extent of the influence, Arabic is by far the most
important language of today.
ARABIC IMMUNE TO CHANGES
It can safely be said that no other language of the world, but Arabic
that of The Holy Qur’ân is written or spoken today in the form in
which it existed at the time of the revelation of the Qur’ân about
fifteen hundred years ago. Moreover, as the lexicons of this lan-
guage were written by the generations immediately following the
revelation of the Holy Qur’ân, we are in possessions of the mean-
ing of every word and construction used in The Holy Qur’ân. The
meanings of its words at the time of revelation are known today.
This language is a living language and has remained unchanged
and is unchangeable. It is capable and the most fitted to become
the last medium of the unchangeable Word and the message of
Allâh.
ARABIC - THE VEHICLE OF THE LAST MESSAGE

The language of the Holy Qur’ân is the most conservative of all
15-D
languages and has always remained resistant to change and corrup-
tion, and has preserved its original purity both in form and meaning
throughout the ages. It was a Divine wisdom that Arabic was cho-
sen as the language to convey the greatest message ever given to
human being.
Now that the Almighty and Wise God has selected Arabic as the
language to deliver His comprehensive and universal message,
the perfect code of life and His Words, the question is, why was
this language was selected above all others? The question is indeed
very justified. The Holy Qur’ân itself has dealt with the question
at several places and gives the following answer:
We have, indeed, revealed this Qur’ân (in a

language) which explains its object eloquently well
so that you may understand (12:2).
and again:
This perfect Book that makes (the truth)

perspicously clear bears witness. Verily We have
made it a Qur’ân, such (a Scripture) as brings (the
nations) together, and (a Scripture) eloquently
expressive so that you may make use of your
understanding (43:2-3).
The word ‘Arabiyan É%Ë°,M is derived from the root ‘Ariba /ÌMÆ
which conveys the sense of fullness, abundance and clearness.
The expression ‘Arab al-Rajulu 8M$/Mmeans the man spoke
clearly, plainly and distinctively and that what he spoke was lively
and brisk. Again, it is recorded in the Holy Qur’ân:
16-D
The Spirit, Faithful to the Trust (- Gabriel) has

descended with it. (Revealing it) to your heart with
the result that you became of the Warners (-a
Prophet of Allâh); (the Qur’ân has been revealed)
in plain and clear Arabic language (26:193-195).
The Holy Qur’ân calls the Arabic language by the name of ‘Arabî
Mubîn (16:103; 26:195) which means an all embracing and clearly
expressive and precise language. It is a language that is self-suffi-
cient and does not stand in need of borrowing from other language
to express itself. This borrowing from other languages to express
an idea or an object is a kind of a weakness of that particular
language. Various languages carry such weaknesses and can inflict
upon others on their part such a weakness, which in turn have a
great impact on the thinking process. But the language of the Holy
Qur’ân is in this regard perfect, doubtless, and free from
contamination and influence of other languages. The purity of the
language of the Holy Qur’ân, the clarity of its expression, and the
lucidity of its ideas and the force of its spirituality is one of its
miraculous beauty. Its grammar, vocabulary, idiom, pronunciation,
and script have remained unchanged till today. In addition, it claims
that it is the basis and the source of all other languages. It is the
first as well as the last medium of Divine revelation. It is the word
of God which was with God.
"We have sent to you the perfect book for no other purpose but
that you may explain to the people things over which they differ."
says the Holy Qur’ân. Now if the purpose of the Holy Qur’ân was
to explain to the people things over which they differ, then this
has to be in a language not only eloquent in its meaning but also
free from the changes of time. What language can make such a
claim? The language in which the perfect Scripture was to be
revealed, could not possibly be expressed in a language of human
creation. A finite mind could not make words sufficiently wide
17-D
and deep in this accommodations to convey an infinite mind. The
Arabic language was definitely the proper vehicle to convey the
Message and the teachings of the Almighty.
ARABIC - THE ELOQUENT LANGUAGE

(Al-Lughat al-Fushâ ^µ=Y$³Ë$)
The Arabic which is written and spoken today is essentially the

Arabic of the Holy Qur’ân and is called al-Lughat al-Fushâ
^µ=Y$³Ë$ the eloquent language). It is uniform throughout
the world and has preserved all its essential features.
It was the Holy Qur’ân which fixed and preserved forever the
Arabic tongue in all its purity, the simple grandeur of its diction,
the chaste elegance of its style. As already said, the very word
‘Arabîyun means eloquent, clear and expressive. This language
has innumerable roots and each one possess a clear meaning. It
has words and phrases to express fully variouis ideas and
distinguished between shades of meaning. Even the letters of the
Arabic language possess clear and definite meanings. It is
extraordinarily rich in those inherent qualities which meet all our
needs.
No other book or scripture in the world can be credited with

keeping a language immune to change for centuries. The Holy
Qur’ân has performed this miracle. It is not certain which language
was spoken by Jesus Christ. His last words on the cross indicate
that it may have been some Hebrew dialect. In any case, whatever
language he may have used to teach the children of Israel it could
not convey his actual mind to us today, as his language is no longer
spoken. No language which was used by any prophet is in existence
today, but the Arabic of the Holy Qur’ân is the one and only
exception to this otherwise general rule of change. Moreover, as
the lexicons of Arabic were written by the generation immediately
following that of the Holy Prophet , we are in possession of
the meanings of every word used in the Holy Qur’ân.
18-D
PHONOLOGY OF ARABIC ALPHABETS
Arabic has 28 alphabets as follows:
Alif $ (Hamza), Bâ/, Tâ 3, Thâ 7, Jîm ;, Hâ C, Khâ

G, DâlH, DhâlJ, Râ L, Zâ N, Sîn S, Shîn W, Sâd [,
Dzâd a, Tâ , Zâ , ‘Ain , Ghain , Fâ , Qâf ,
Kâf , Lâm , Mîm ¤, Nûn ¨, Ha ¬, Wâw , Yâ ².
Some of them have equivalents in English and others are particu-

larly difficult for English speakers to pronounce. There are some
guttural letters (- Harûf al-Halqiyah ´°i$M<) like kh G, gh ,
h C and h ¬, they have sounds coming deep from the throat, some
are the gingival letters (- Harûf al-Thaubiyah ´°,®5$M<) and
others the labial letters (- Harûf al-Shaftiyah´°1U$M<). There
are a series of emphatic consonants such as t , dz J, s [, dh a
and za N k , which strongly influence the pronunciations of the
surrounding vowels. There are three short vowels (a, i, u), _ , _Ì ,
_ , and three long vowels (â, î, û) and _ , _ , _ Ô
Ç Ê
Each letter of the Arabic alphabet has been assigned a numerical
value - Hisâb al-Jummal Ë¢h$/%Q<. For example Alif has the
value of 1, Kâf is 20, Qâf 100, Shîn W 300, Ghain 1000 etc.
WORDS AND ROOTS IN ARABIC
Arabic words always start with a single consonant followed by a

vowel. Long vowels are rarely followed by more than a single
consonant and there are never more than two consonants together.
The overwhelming majority of Arabic words have a root, which
is generally three consonants interlinked with vowels. This root
provides the basic lexical meaning of the word. A triliteral is a
very economical word. It is a golden means between a long and a
short word and is easy to pronounce, hear, write and conjugate.
These triliterals are the foundation of quadriliterals and the
combination of the words. A trio of letters in any order is capable
19-D
of giving a root word, this makes their number innumerable. An
attempt was undertaken by Khalîl bin Ahmad (d. 175 A.H /791
A.D.) to compile an Arabic Lexicon on the basis of permutation
and combination of 28 letters of Arabic alphabet. This work is
known under the name of Kitâb al-‘Ain v$/%1. As the number
of words thus formed ran into hundreds of thousands, Khalîl and
his helpers were unable to complete the work.
The Arabic roots furnish a perfect meaning for the expression of

the most subtle human thoughts and reflections. They are capable
of transmitting human thinking into words in such a manner that
when a person desires to make a detailed exposition, for instance,
of the Being and the Unity of the Creator, polytheism, the obligation
due to Him, the rights and obligations of human beings, doctrines
of the faith and the reason of supporting it, love and other human
attractions, ecstasies, feelings and senses, hatred, the refutation of
false religions, biographies, commandments and prohibitions,
dictates of common sense, agriculture, employment, astrology,
astronomy, medicine, logic, physics and other sciences, the roots
are capable of helping him in all these affairs. He has at his disposal
a word or root for every idea or complex diversity of ideas that
may arise in his mind, and he is not dependent on a foreign
language or on building a new word by combining two or three
words together.
THE SPELLINGS OF ARABIC
Like the number and order of letters, the accent and the spelling
of an Arabic word are rigidly fixed. Vowel signs - I‘râb /$M$
play an important role in assigning pronunciation, accent and the
meaning to a word. With its system of I‘râb one can distinguish
the logical categories of speech with great clarity. For example
Murîd I¯ÌMÇ¡ means a person who is obedient but Marîd I¯ÌMÆ¡ is a
rebellious person. The slightest change of accent will yield a
different root and meaning. Bâá ·%, means to come back but Bâ´â
%, to trade. This is a marked contrast with other languages which
have been reforming their way of spelling.
20-D
The spellings of the Arabic language are based on very firm foot-
ing. One cannot interfere with them without interfering with the
meaning of the word. For instance, in English sometimes the letters
C give the sound of K as in cat or cable, but sometime its sounds
like S as in 'cell' or 'celibacy'. Look at the three different sounds of
letter S as in 'caustic' in 'cause' and in 'sugar'. Look at the sound of
the letter G in 'gage' and in 'gain'. To produce the sound of F
sometime the letter F is used as in 'father' but at another time Ph is
used as in 'elephant'. Compare this aspect of English spelling with
the following sarcasm of Bernard Shaw. As an example of the
English spelling he constructed the word 'Ghoti' which should be
pronounced 'Fish'. He pointed out the gh combination was to be
pronounced like the f in cough, the vowel o like short i as in
woman, and the ti combination like sh in nations. Such is not the
case with Arabic.
It is said that it was Abû Aswad Dually (69 A.H. / 688 A.D.) who
first collected, registered, and made compilation of the rules and
regulation of Arabic spellings under the instruction of Omar bin
Khattâb. It is said that some people brought a non-Arab who was
reciting the verse "Allâh and His Messenger owe no obligation to
these polytheists." (9:3) to Omar bin Khattâb. The last word is
written and pronouced Rasûlahû Ç«®PL but when written with
kasrah (underscore below lâm and ha) as Rasûlihî Ì«®PL the
whole meaning changes and the verse will then be translated: "God
forbid, Allâh owes no obligation to those polytheists and his Mes-
senger". Due to instance that Omar decided to instruct for the
registration and collection of the rules of I‘râb (vowel signs) in
the Holy Qur’ân.
THE SCIENCE OF DERIVATION

(‘Ilm al Ishtiqâq %1T¾$£)
Arabic has a regular system of derivation, etymology, conjugation

and scheme of verbal inflexion and also of connecting letters for
21-D
making nouns, verbs, subjects, objects, adjectives, pronouns, adverb
etc. from its roots. This science is called ‘Ilm al Ishtiqâq%1T¾$
£. This is done by adding some letters to the root word or by
changing the vowel signs - the I‘râb. Similarly, Arabic has regular
ways of making different words from the root word to signify
tense, number, gender, and paradigms.
The simple root form of the verb is called al-Fi‘l al-Mujarrad

(HËM9¡$ $ the stripped verb), on which other words are de-
rived. The derived forms are Madzîd fîhi (Ì«°I¯O¡- the added or
deflected). They are made by changing vowel points, adding letters
or by adding letters before or between the radicals. The Abwâb
/$®,$ (sing. bâb /%, meaning kind or sort) are a class or a group of
derived words from the basic common root. For example, take the
three consonants ka , ta 3 and ba /. This combination is
associated to do with writing. Following are some derivation and
their patterns derived from adding different vowels and alphabets
between the consonants:
Kataba Æ.Æ1Æ he wrote a-a-a

Katabû $®Ç-Æ1Æ they wrote a-a-û
Katabat È2Æ-Æ1Æ she wrote a-a-a-t
Katabnâ %¦È-Æ1Æ we wrote a - a -nâ
Yaktubu Ç.Ç1ÈÆ¯ he writes y - a - u -u
Yaktabunâ Æ¨®Ç-Æ1ÈÆ¯ they write y - a - a - û- nâ
Taktubu Ç.Ç1ÈÆ0 you write t-a-u-u
Naktubu Ç.Ç1ÈÆ¥ we write n-a-u-u
Kitâb /%1Ì book i -â
Maktab .Æ1ÈÆ¡ school m-a-a
Maktûb /®Ç1ÈÆ¡ letter m-a-û
‘Uktub .Ç1ÈÇ$ write u-u
A number of prefixes and suffixes such as bâ /, fâ , lâm , ‘an

§, can be added to the root words to make prepositions, definite
articles, subject of verb (you, we etc.), feminine, plurals and even
dual numbers. Many languages suffer from the defect that they
are compelled to employ compounds in place of elementary words,
but Arabic is free from this deficiency. Classical Arabic has a fairly
22-D
small number of prefixes and suffixes and prepositions such as bâ
/, fî µ, ‘an § and lâm , but they are very important in assigning
the meaning of the word. Compound words like 'workshop', or
'bookstore, found in English are non existent in Arabic.
Derivational and inflexional forms make the Arabic language ex-

tensive. This complexity is matched by the regularity and symmetry
of the form and is very logical and regular. There are almost no
irregular forms in the language. In addition to two tenses, perfect
and imperfect, there are imperative forms, active and passive, and
energetic forms. Take the example of the root Fa‘ala ÆÆÆ (he did)
which can be inflected for the person, number, two genders, per-
fect tense, active and passive paradigms etc. as follows:
Paradigm of triliteral verbs
Preterites Aorist Participle

active passive
Fa‘ala ÆÆÆ Yaf‘ilu ÇÌÆ¯ Fâ‘ilun ÊÌ% Maf‘ûlun Ê ®ÇÆ¡

Fa‘ila ÆÌÆ Yaf‘uluÇÇÆ¯ Fâ‘ilun ÊÌ% Maf‘ûlun ®Ç¡
Fa‘ula ÆÇÆ Yaf‘alu ÇÆÆ¯ Fâ‘ilun Ì% Maf‘ûlun ®Ç¡
Paradigm of triliteral active participles
Singular Dual Plural

m. 3rd. pers Fa‘ala ÆÆÆ Fa‘alâ ¿ÆÆ Fa‘alû $®ÇÆÆ
f. 3rd. pers Fa‘alat 2ÆÆÆ Fa‘altâ %1ÆÆ Fa‘lnaÆ§ÈÆÆ
m. 2nd. pers Fa‘lta Æ2ÈÆÆ Fa‘altum%¡Ç1ÆÆ Fa‘altum £Ç1ÆÆ
f. 2nd. pers Fa‘lti Ì2ÈÆÆ Fa‘altumâ %¡Ç1ÆÆ Fa‘altunna § Ë 1Ç ÆÆ
1st. pers. m./f. Fa‘altu Ç2ÆÆ Fa‘alnâ %¦ÆÆ Fa‘alna %¦
Paradigm of triliteral active aorists
Singular Dual Plural

m. 3rd. pers Yaf‘alu ÇÆÆ¯ Yaf‘alân ¨¿Æ¯ Yaf‘alûn ¨®ÇÆÆ¯
f. 3rd. pers Taf‘alu ÇÆÆ0 Taf‘alâni Ì¨¿ÆÆ0 Taf‘alna Æ§ÈÆÆ0
m. 2nd. pers Taf‘alu ÇÆÆ0 Taf’alân ¨¿ÆÆ0 Taf‘alûna ¨Æ ®ÇÆ Æ0
23-D
Derivative Verbs of a Triliteral
These verbs are known as bâb and are twelve in number. They follow the pattern:Preterite, Aorist, Noun of Action, Participle, (Active, Passive)
24-D
Preterite Aorist Noun of Action Participle (Active Passive)
1. Fa‘‘ala ÆÆËÆ Yuf‘‘alaÆ ËÇ¯ Taf‘îlan¿°ÌÆ0 (Mufa‘‘lunÊËÆÇ¡ ; Mufi‘‘lun ÊËÆÇ¡
2. Fâ‘ala ÆÆ% Yufâ‘ilu ÇÌ%Ç¯ Mufâ‘alatan É´Æ%ÆÇ¡ (Mufâ‘ilun ÊÌ%Ç¡; Mufâ‘ilun ÊÌ%Ç¡
3. Af‘ala ÆÆÆ$ Yuf‘ilu ÌÇ¯ If‘âlanÉ¾%Ì$ Ê Ì Ç¡ Muf‘alun
(Muf‘ilun Ê Æ Ç¡
4. Taf‘‘alaÆËÆÆ0 Yataf‘‘alu
Ç Ë Æ1¯Æ Taf‘‘ulan ¿
É Ë Æ 0Ç (Mutaf‘‘ilun ÊËÆÆ1Ç¡ ; Mutaf‘‘ilun ËÆÆ1Ç¡
5. Tafâ‘ala ÆÆ%Æ0 Yatafâ‘lu

Ç Ë Æ 1Æ ¯Æ Tafâ‘ulan É¿Ç%Æ0 (Mutafâ‘ilun ÊÌ%%1Ç¡ ; Mutafâ‘alun Ì%%1Ç¡
6. Anfa‘ala ÆÆÆ¥Æ$ Yanfa‘allu
Ë Æ Æ ¦Æ¯ Infi‘âlan É¾%Ì¥Ì$ (Munfa‘ilun ÊÌÆ¦Ç¡; Munfa‘alun ÊÆÆ¦Ç¡
7. Ifta‘ala ÆÆÆ1Ì$ Yafata‘illu
Ê Ì 1Æ Æ¯ Ifta‘âlanÉ¾%Æ1Ì$ (Mufta‘illun
Ê Ì 1Æ Ç¡ ; Mufta‘allun
Ë Æ 1Æ Ç¡
8. Af‘alla ËÆÆ$ Yaf‘allu
Ë Æ Æ¯ ; É ¿ÆÌ$
Ifa‘lâlan ¾ (Muf‘‘lun
Ê Ë Æ ¡Ç
9. Istaf‘ala ÆÆÆ1PÌ$ Yastaf‘alu Ç Æ Æ1QÆ¯ Istaf‘âllan É¾%Æ1PÌ$ (Mustaf‘ilun ÊÌÆ1QÇ¡; Musft‘alun
ËÊ Æ Æ1QÇ¡
10. If‘âllanË %Ì$ Yaf‘âllu Ë %Ç¯ ; Af‘îlâlan¾¿°ÌÆ$ (Muf‘âlun Ê %È¡Ç
11. Af‘û‘la
Æ
Æ ®ÇÌ$ Yaf‘û‘ilu
Ç
Ì ®ÇÈ ¯Æ É Æ °ÌÌ$
Af‘î‘alan ¿ (Maf‘au‘lun
Ê
Ì ®ÆÆ¡; Maf‘au‘lun
Ê
Ç ®ÇÆ¡
12. Ifa‘awwala Æ Ë®ÆÌ$ Yaf‘awwala Ë®ÆÆ¯ If‘awwâlan ¾
É $Ë®Æ Ì$ (Muf‘awwilun Ê ®ËÌ Æ Ç¡ ;Muf‘awwalun Ê Ë®ÆÇ¡)
Quadliteral Verb and its Derivations
1. Fa‘lala ÆÆÆ Yuf‘allilu
Ë Ì Æ Ç¯ Fi‘lâlan ¾
É ¿Ì (Mufa‘lilun ËÌÆÇ¡ Mufa‘lalun
Ê Æ Æ¡Ç
2. Faf‘‘ala ÆËÆÆ Yataf‘‘alu
Ç Ë Æ 1Æ ¯Æ Taf‘ulalan ¿
É Æ Ç Æ0 (Mutafa‘lilun
Ê Ì Æ1Æ ¡Ç Mutafa‘lalun
Ê Æ Æ1Æ ¡Ç
3. If‘anlala Æ Æ ¦ÆÌ$ Yaf‘anlilu Ç Ì ¦ÆÆ¯ If‘inlâlan ¾É ¿¦ÌÌ$ (Muf‘anlilunÊÌ¦ÆÇ¡ ; Muf‘anlalun ÊÆ¦ÆÇ¡
4. If‘allala ÆËÆÌ$ Yaf‘allilu
Ç ËÌ Æ Æ¯ ; If‘llâlan ¾
É ¿Ë Ì$ (Muf‘allilu Ç ËÌ Æ Ç¡; Muf‘allalun
Ç Ë Æ Ç¡
f. 2nd. pers Taf‘alîn ÆvÌ Æ Æ0 Taf‘alân ¨¿ÆÆ0 Taf’alna %¦ÆÆ0
1st. pers. m./f. Af‘al ÆÈÆ$ Naf‘alu ÆÈÆ¥ Naf‘alu ÆÆ¥
Thus, more than two hundred words can be built and arrayed in a
fixed and standard pattern from the root word of three consonants.
By knowing the meaning of the base one can know the meaning
of the derivative. This system of paradigms and derivatives is
unique to Arabic.
All these derivatives are pregnant with a vast variety of meanings.

In Arabic, says Titus Burkhardt, the tree of derivation from certain
roots is quite inexhaustible. It can always bring forth leaves, new
expressions to represent hither to dominant variations of the basic
idea or action. This explains why this Bedouine tongue was able
to become the linguistic vehicle of an entire civilization,
intellectually very rich and differentiated (Art of Islam, Language
and Meaning, p. 43)
One can imagine the vastness of the Arabic language by the fact
that it has many different words for sword, many different words
for lion and many different words for snakes. For the young of
every animal there is a different word, as for the young of a human
being.
PHILOSOPHY IN ARABIC WORDS
Arabic words are extraordinarily eloquent and rich in significance,

and their meanings are self evident. Look at the word kitâb/%1,
for example, as the word for book. It is the noun from infinitive
kataba Æ.Æ1Æ which means to write, to collect, to sew, to close, to
decree, to ordain, to inscribe, to teach calligraphy. So if one had
no notion of what the word kitâb /%1 meant, yet the underlying
meaning of the root word will indicate that kitâb /%1 has to do
with something which is written, collected, stitched and bound.
In other languages the equivalent words have nothing of the
peculiar and comprehensive idea. Again, bait 2°Æ, is an Arabic
word for house. The root word bâtâ Æ3%Æ, means to spend the night,
to marry, to brood over a design, to be busy about a thing during
25-D
the night, to build, to prepare provision for night, to have a family.
One may pass the daytime wherever one likes, in gardens, in parks,
on roads, but one is at home for the night. Moreover, marriage
and food also need a house. Take the Arabic word for earth ’Ardz
aL$, it literally means to revolve something, to whirl a thing, to
revolve a wheel, to make revolution (Lisân, Tâj). It is due to this
fact that the Muslims discovered that the earth is revolving.
Not only the richness of roots but also the presence of certain
consonants, especially the pharyngeal H C and ‘Ain , the alter-
nation of consonants and vowels, and the emphatic features of
pronunciation give highly characteristic meanings. Through the
use of definite article al and vowel points and sequence, exten-
sive meanings and exclusive connotations are conferred. To
achieve the same purpose other languages need to employ several
phrases and sentences.
Another excellence of the Arabic language is that even the combi-

nation of its letters possess meanings which are generally com-
mon to all the words that are derived from this root. For instance
the letters Lâm , Mîm ¤, and Kâf in any combination express
the idea of power and strength, as Malaka ÆÆÆ¡ means to posses a
thing, to become owner of, to conquer, to have control, to rule, to
take, to acquire, to make any one to reign over, to give support, to
act as a sovereign, to become a landlord, to get the right of property.
Malak Æ¡ is an Angel, king, or sovereign. Malakût 3®ÆÆ¡ means
empire. The adoption of the word Mâlik Ì%¡ for God is to show
that Allâh is not guilty of injustice if He forgives his servants as
He is not a mere King or a mere judge but more properly a Master.
The verb Kalima Æ£ÌÆ means to wound, to offend, birds of prey,
calamity, to be rough, brutal, make a strong path, strong earth,
rugged ground, commandment, orator. Kamala Æ ¢Æ Æ means perfect,
complete, whole. Mukkummilât 3¿Ë¢Ç¡ is supererogative work.
Kâmil Ì¡% is that which is complete and perfect. Lakame Ì£ÆÆ to
box, punch, etc. Makalat al-bi'r M¹-$2¡ to hold much water (
in a well), to have much water in a well.
Similarly words containing a combination of Jîm ; and Nûn ¨

26-D
such Jinn §8, Ajinna Ë§Ì8$ indicate the meaning of concealing and
veiling. Junnatun 2Ë¦Ç8 is a coat of mail, women's skirt, covering,
something hidden or a veil. JunnatunÉ2Ë¦Ç8 to be hidden, Ajinna
Ë§Ì8$ to veil. Jinn §8is something hidden. Jannat 2Ë¦Æ8 is a garden
with many thick trees that cover the earth. Janûn ¨®¦8 is madness
that conceals the senses. Junân ¨%¦8 is the darkness of the night.
Majin Ë§Æ9Ì¡ is shield. Jinnîn v¦8 is fetus (which is hidden). Najja
Ë:¥is to hasten and go out of sight. Similarly combinations of the
consonant Sîn S, Lâm Mîm ¤ as in Salama £ÆÆP give the meaning
of tenderness and softness.
If hamzah · comes with bâ / it gives the meaning of remoteness,

aversion and going away from. Some examples include: Abatha
Æ6Æ,$: to speak ill of, to slander. AbadaÆIÆ,$: to become wild, to take
fright, to irritate. Abasa R,$: to reprove, to despise, to humiliate.
Abaqa ,$: to run away, to flee. Abina § Æ ,Ì $: hatred, enmity, Ta'abaha
‘an: §«,'0 to turn aside with scorn from. Abâ ^µ,$: to refuse, to
disdain, to scorn. Abita al-Yaum ¤®°$2Ì,$: because of intense heat
the people left work. Abaza al-Zabyo ±-$O,$: to dart forth and
rush away. Abina Zadun Bakran$M,ÊI¯NÆ§Ì,$: Zaid accused Bakr
and charged Bakr with a fault so he left Zaid. Abiha ‘an al-Shai
±ÆU$§«Ì,$: To turn aside with scorn from a thing.
If ha C and jîm ; are combined it gives the meaning to hinder

anyone from access, as Hijâb /%9< means screen or veil, Hajab
.Æ9Æ< to hinder, Istahjab .9=1P$ to appoint chamberlain. Hâjib
.8%<is eyebrow which protects the eye, mahjûb the blind man. If
Ha C is combined with Râ L it gives the meaning to be painful, as
Harru ËMÇ< means to be hot day, to fight, to be enraged against, to
restrain, to twist, to rancour. Harratun ³ËMÆ<: to be thirsty.
Thus almost all Arabic words may be said to speak for themselves.
It may be called the sense of logical development. Such is not the
case with non-Arabic languages. Words in them are dumb things
possessing for the most part no meaning beyond that which the
society chooses to give them. It is because of this fact that the
language is called the eloquent language (v-¡Ê±,M- Arabiyyun
Mubîn) and all other languages are called Ajamî ±¢9 which
27-D
means dumb. The words of other languages are not so rich in their
significance. The words have received the meanings they bear,
but in themselves have nothing to show as to why they were chosen
to bear it. For more word and other examples one can consult the
books of Abû al-Fathâ, Ibn Jinnî and Abû Alî al-Fârsî.
THE SCIENCE OF SUBSTITUTION

(‘Ilm al-Abdâl $I,¾$£)
‘Ilm al-Abdâl $I,¾$ £ is the Science of Substitution of one

letter for another. In Arabic some letters of a word can be changed
( I, badal) without the loss of their meaning. For example substi-
tution of lâm in place of nûnäs in Hatalat al-Samâ'u ·%¢Q$
2Æ1© and Hatanat al-Samâ'u ·%¢Q$ 2¦Æ1©: to pour the cloud, a
continuous rain; mîm ¤ as substitute of nûn ¨ as in Dahmaja
:¢©H and Dahnaja :¦©H: to totter; bâ / for mîm ¤ as Makhara Mm
and Bakhara Md: to clean the water; sîn S instead of sâd [as
Yabsutu Q-¯ and Yabsutu Y-¯: He amplifies or Musaitirun
M1°ÆQ¡ instead of Musaitirun MÓ°ÆY¡: A keeper, stern and hard.
Other sciences include the Science of Derivation (‘Ilm al Ishtiqâq

%1T¾$£ and the Science of Etymology and accents and part
of grammar dealing with variable forms of words according to
their appearance and shape (‘Ilm al-Sarf MY$£ . Some books
on this subject are Sirr al-Liyâl Fi al-Qalb wa al-Abdâl $I,¾$
.$ %°$MPby Ahmad Fâris known as Shadyâq %¯IT, Safînah
«¦°Pby Muhammad Râghib Pâshâ, Al-‘Alam al Khaffâq min ‘Ilm
al-Ishtiqâq £§¡%Ëj$£$ %1T¾$by Siddîq Hasan of Bhupal
(India), Fiqh al-Lughat´Ë$« by Ibn al- Fâris, Al-Tanwîr M¯®¦1$
by Ibn Dhiyab. Arabic scholars such as Asma‘î, Qutrab, Akhfash,
Abû Nas al-Bahilî, Mufudzdzal bin Salâmat, Mubarrad, Zajjâj,
Ibn Khâlawaih, Sayûti and Shoukânî have written many pages on
these subject.
28-D
PHILOSOPHY IN THE QUR’ÂNIC WORDS
Every word contains in it a reason and philosophy for which it has

been selected to convey a particular idea. Every Qur’ânic doc-
trine becomes clear when the original and basic meanings used
for it in the Arabic text are studied. In the case of other scriptures
one must sit at the feet of the learned, Church fathers, Rabbis and
Hindu pundits and their theologians who give their own biased,
filetered conception of the various things taught in their respec-
tive books.This is not the case with Arabic.
Every religion speaks of certain varieties but the words used to

signify these do not properly express the correct message intended
to be conveyed. Good and Evil, for example, are the chief themes
in all religions. Every religion gives a particular significance to
them. But do the words used for Good and Evil express the whole
idea behind them? Do these words tell what is good and what is
evil? The Arabic words for them are eloquent enough to convey
the underlying idea. The Holy Qur’ân uses the word Khair M°D
for good which literally means things elected, and the word Sharr
MT for evil which means anything which is to be rejected. There
are many other words used in the Holy Qur’ân to differentiate
different types of vice and evil as Junâh C%¦8, Ithm £4$, Udwân¨$H$,
Dhanb .¥J, Fuhûsh V=, Baghî±,, ‘Isyân¨%°Y, Sû·®P, Fisq
Q, Fujur M9, Khit‘an É·%ÓD, Fasâd H%Q, they all convey the
idea of sin. Sin, according to the philosophy of Qur’ânic words
means leaving one's original position. Righteousness, as it were,
has appointed a certain place to stay and if one leaves this place
one commits sin. But when one returns to it, one repents. This is
called Taubah´,®0 or repentance, which literally means to return.
No repentance is acceptable unless one returns to righteousness
or the original position. According to the Holy Qur’ân the human
being is created free of sin, and only when he leaves his assigned
place, he enters the sphere of sins. That is why we read:
29-D
I call to witness (four period of human evolution

including) the Fig (symbolic of the era of Adam
when the foundations of the human civilization
were laid), and the Olive (that of Noah, the founder
of Sharî‘at), And Mount Sinai (that of Moses when
the details of the Shariî‘at were revealed), and this
town of security (of Makkah where with the advent
of the Prophet Muhammad, the Divine law was
perfected and finalized).
We have surely created the human being in the
finest make and the best proportions (with
enormous capabilities for an all round
advancement through the process of evolution).
Then (according to Our law of cause and effect)
We degrade him to as the lowest of the low (if he
does evil deeds). Different, however, is the case of
those who believe and do deeds of righteousness.
There awaits them a never ending reward (95:1-6).
Humanity from the beginning travelling on the path of evolution

and in traveling has to pass through various worlds of progress
and it is Ithm £4$ or sin that hinders progress. The real remedy is
not the atonement or accursed death of a person on the cross, but
to remove that hindrance and by coming back to the pure and
undefiled life which is Taubah ´,®0. Taubah ´,®0is thus leaving
the path of sin, starting the journey again from the point where
the wrong course was adopted and departed from the right path.
This treading on the "straight right and exact path" is called by the
30-D
Holy Qur’ân the Sirât al-Mustaqîm £°1Q¡$ $MX. The word
Taubah ´,®0traces origin to the region of Tazkiyah «°O0- the right-
eousness, which is the light shed in the hour of darkness and
forgetting right path. In order to get Tazkiyah «°O0 one must
overpower the Nafs al-Ammârah ³L%Ë¡¾$R¥- inner self that incites
sin. The Holy Qur’ân says human nature is surely prone to enjoin
evil (12:53). The over powering of Nafs al-Ammârah ³L%Ë¡¾$R¥
leads to the development of the source of the moral condition which
is called in the terminology of the Holy Qur’ân, Nafs al-Lawwâmah
´¡$Ë®$R¥- the self accusing soul (72:2). This is the spring from
which flows a highly moral life and on reaching this stage a human
being is freed from bestiality, the change from the disobedience
to the self accusing soul being a sure sign of its improvement. The
Qur’ânic word Lawwâmah ´¡$Ë® literally means one who reproves
severely. The Nafs al-Lawwâmah´¡$Ë®$R¥-self-accusing soul
- has been so called because it upbraids a person for doing of evil
deeds and strongly hates unbridled passions and bestial appetites.
Its tendency on the other hand is to generate noble qualities and
virtuous disposition. This self accusation transforms life so as to
bring its whole course and conduct to entire moderation, and to
restrain the carnal passions and sensual desires within due bound.
Although the Nafs al-Lawwâmah ´¡$Ë®$R¥- the self accusing

soul upbraids itself for its faults and frailties yet it is not the master
of its passions nor is it powerful enough for Taubah ´,®0- to return
completely and practice virtue exclusively. The weakness of the
flesh sometime gets the upperhand and then it stumbles and falls
down, yet it does not persist in its fault. Every failure brings a
fresh reproach at this stage. The soul is anxious to attain moral
excellence and revolts against evil which is the characteristics of
the spirit prone to evil Nafs al-Ammârah ³L%¡¾$ R¥. Not
withstanding its desire and yearning for virtue sometimes it
deviates from the right path.
The last stage on the onward journey of the spiritual and

moral uplift is called in the Holy Qur’ân, Nafs al-Mutmainnah
´Ë¥¢Ó¡$R¥, or the soul at peace and rest (89:27). This is the
real stage of Taubah. This is the highest stage of the
31-D
spiritual journey to which a human being can aspire in this
world, that he should rest contented with Allâh and should
find his tranquility, his happiness, and his delight in the
Almighty Allâh.
ABBREVIATIONS IN ARABIC
(Muqatta‘ât 3%ËÓÇ¡)
Like many other languages Arabic also makes the use of abbre-
viations. The language operates like the delicate-minded wise per-
son who can express his meaning in diverse ways. An intelligent,
capable, competent person can sometimes accomplish with the
movement of an eyebrow, nose or hand, that which would normally
require verbal expression. He can convey his idea and meaning
through delicate nuances, variances and differences in tone. This
is a way also employed by the Arabic language. Sometimes the
use of the definite article or an arbite it conveys a meaning that
would need several words in other languages. Vowel signs often
serve a purpose which would require long phrases in other
languages. Sometimes the situation requires that the next point
be conveyed very swifty after a noun such as Ibrâhim £Ì©M,$ instead
of Ibrâhîm £°©$M,$, or Alif Lâm Mîm £$ for Anâ Allâh ‘Alam £$
$%¥$ - I am Allâh the All knowing or simply Sâd [ for Sall-Allâh
alaihi wa Sallam £ËX«°$µËX - Peace of blessing of Allâh
be upon him, Hamdal I} for Alhamdu li-Allâhi Rabb al-Alamîn
«^ËI¢i$ v¡%$/L - all types of perfect and true praise belongs
to Allâh alone the Lord of the world, or Hauqala ®Æ< for Lâ
Haula wa lâ Quwwat illâ bi-Allâh %,¾$³Ë®¾ ®<¾- there is no
strength to turn away from what is evil nor power to adapt the
course of good unless Allâh gives such strength, or Hai'Ala ¹°©
for Lâ Ilâha illa Allâh $¾$«^$¾- There is no other, cannot be,
and will never be, one worthy of worship but Allâh, or Aradztu
Ç2\L$ - I have visited Makkah and Madinah and the environments
or Tahfaltu 2ª0 - I am accustomed to eat wholemeal bread and
have decided not to eat any other kind. These are some examples
of the shortened forms of words and phrases. They are certainly
32-D
not mystic symbols as some people tend to think due to lack of
knowledge of Arabic. In the past when all writing was done by
hands such abbreviations saved time and space. Today, they serve
the purpose in many fields. Such abbreviations have become a
sort of language within a language. Such few words, letters or
vowels convey extensive connotatins. They possess such roots
and idioms perfect to express and the most subtle human thoughts
and reflections.
ABBREVIATIONS IN THE HOLY QUR’ÂN

(Muqatta‘ât fi al-Qur’ân ¨$M$3%ËÓÇ¡)
The Holy Qur’ân makes use of abbreviations. The second chapter

begins with an abbreviation and in many other chapters abbrevia-
tions are found. They are not mystical words as some people, due
to ignorance of the Arabic language tend to think, but are short-
ened forms of words. It is also wrong to think that the Holy
Prophet or his companions did not know the meanings of
these shortened forms of the words. These abbreviations are not
pronounced as a single word but as letters. For example the
abbreviation £$ will be pronounced Alif Lâm Mîm and not Alm
These are a part of the text of the Holy Qur’ân, so it is wrong to
leave them untranslated. The letters of these abbreviations stand
for words as Alif Lâm Mîm prefixed to chapters 2, 3, 29, 30, 31,
and 32 stand for Anâ Allâh A‘lamu £$$%¥$- I am the All-Knowing
Allâh and Sâd for Al-Sâdiq - the Truthful. These abbreviations
occur in the beginning of twenty eight chapters in the Holy Qur’ân
and are made up of between one and five letters of the Arabic
alphabet. They are Alif $, Hâ C, Râ L, Sîn S, Sâd [, Tâ ,
‘Ain , Kâf , Qâf , Lâm , Mîm ¤, Yâ ¶. They have not been
placed randomly at the beginning of the chapters nor are
their letters combined arbitrarily. There always exits a deep and
far reaching connection between them and the text of the chapter
which follows them. ‘Alî, Ibn ‘Abbâs, Ibn Mas‘ûd, Mujâhid,
Ibn Jubair, Qâtâdah, Ikramah, Suddî, Sha‘bî and Akhfâsh, (may
Allâh be pleased with all of them) all agreed in interpreting these
abbreviations.
33-D
RICHNESS OF THE MEANINGS
In Arabic one can sometime read a volume in a single chapter,

chapter in a verse and in a single word perceive a veritable treas-
ure of knowledge. Just take the case of the very first attribute of
Allâh mentioned in the Holy Qur’ân - RabbË/L. Rabb is not Lord,
nor derived from Abb - father, not a tribal deity, nor the national
God of any specially favoured race or people, nor any narrow
'Lord of the hosts' or the anthropomorphic 'our Father in Heaven'.
Rabb al ShaiáºU$Ë/L - means he gathered together the things,
he owns the thing. Rabb al-QaumË/L¤®$- means he ruled over
the people and administered their affairs. Rabb al-Ni´mata ´¢¥$
Ë/L - means he increased and developed the favour. Rabb al-Amr
M¡¾$Ë/L means he improved and completed the matter. Rabb al-
Sabiyya Ë±-Y$Ë/L - means he sustained and looked after the child
till he was of age. The word Rabb Ë/L as an attribute of God
means Master, Chief, Determiner, Provider, Sustainer, Perfecter,
Rewarder, Ruler, Creator, Maintainer, Reposer of properties in
things of nature, Developer, Framer of rules and laws of the growth
of things, Regulariser, Foster of things in such a manner as to
make it attain one condition after another until it reaches its goal
of completion and perfection. Thus, the word Rabb conveys not
only the idea of fostering, bringing up, or nourishing but also that
of regulating, completing, accomplishing, cherishing, sustaining
and bringing to maturity the evolution from the earliest state to
that of the highest perfection. Rabb Ë/L also means the originator
of things and their combiner to create new forms. He is the Lord
who puts things on the way to perfection. The word signifies many
processes which every entity passes through on its course of crea-
tion and evolution before it reaches its final development. The
word also points to the fact that a human being has been created
for unlimited progress under a law of evolution in the physical
and spiritual world. The real principle of evolution is not at all
inconsistent with belief in God. But we must warn the readers that
the process of evolution referred to here is not identical to the
theory of Darwin.
34-D
These meanings of the word Rabb have not been forced and thrust
upon this word. The lexicons of the Arabic language, as Khalîl,
Mawardî, Abû al-Baqâ, Râghib, Ibn Mukarram, Zamakhsharî,
Muhammad Murtadza Zabîdî, Jauharî, Fayumî, E.W. Lane and
others speak of these illustrations when they give the detailed
meanings of the root RabbË/L. It must be admited that all other
languages lack an equivalent of the word as they have no equivalent
of other attributes of God such as Rahmân §^}L, Rahîm £°<L and
words like Hamd I}, Sirât $MX among others.
ARABIC GRAMMAR
Sîbwaih (180 A.H. / 796 A.D.) was the first to write the rules of
Arabic grammar. Other well known Arab grammarians
were Asma'î (180 A.H./796 A.D.); Kisâî (189 A.H./805A.D.)
Qutrub (202 A.H./817 A.D.) Farrâ’ (207 A.H./822 A.D.), Akhfash
(210 A.H./825 A.D.), Ibn Duraid (223 A.H./838 A.D.), Mubarrad
(282 A.H./895 A.D.) and Tha‘lab (291 A.H./904 A.D.).
The grammar of Arabic language is very complete, thorough,

systematic, and intact in every detail. Grammarians have not in-
vented or discovered anything new nor have they framed any new
rules to which other people must conform having studied this
natural language they found that it was illustrative of a complete
system of rules and they proceeded to formulate those rule in order
to facilitate the study of the language.
There is a complete order of verbs and nouns where similar verbs

are mutually related with similar nouns in a logical way. By using
simple signs like Al $ or Tanwîn, or by changing the order of
words it conveys an idea which some languages may express in
many sentences.
Classical Arabic, or Lughat ul Fushâ ^µ=Y$´Ë as they call it,

by reason of its incomparable excellence was the language of the
Holy Qur’ân and that of the Holy Prophet . The Holy Qur’ân
35-D
was the source of Muslim moral, civil, political, and spiritual code.
Hence a vast collection of Lexicons and lexicological work were
composed by the Mulsims in this language. Utmost care and
research have been employed to embody everything that should
be preserved of the classical Arabic language, with the result that
a vast collection of such authority, exactness, and copiousness, as
we do not find to have been approached in the case of any other
language of the world, has been in existence.
A line was drawn between classical and post-classical Arabic. It

was decided by common consent that no poet, nor any other writer
should be taken as an authority with respect to the words, the
roots and signification, or the grammar of the classical language,
unless he was one of those who had died before the rise of Islam -
the first century of the Hijrah - or who had lived partly before and
partly after that. The poets or person of the post classical periods
were called Muwallid IË®¡ and their Arabic is called Jâhliyah ´°©%8
or Makhdzarmin ¤M]m. The commencement of the period of the
Muwallids must have preceded the middle of the second century
of the Hijrah.
A distinction must be made between the classical and post-classical

Arabic. The former language was that of the Holy Qur’ân and of
the sayings of the Holy Prophet (- Hadîth), both are the sources
of Islam. The period of classical literature begins with the proverbs
and poetry of the nomadic northern Arabs preserved by oral trans-
mission, and some written records of the 7th and 8th centuries.
The classical written literature begins with the first written
compilation of the Holy Qur’ân in the 7th Century. The origin of
the Arabic poetry can only be guessed and the 7th and 8th century
collections indicate that 6th century poets showed a fully developed
poetic art. This poetry became the standard language of classical
Arabic literature. Some of the most important pre-Islamic poets
are Imrâ al-Qais, Zubair, A‘shâ and Tarafah. A part of the poetry
has survived in Sab‘a Mu‘allaqât 3%Ë¡ -P, Ta‘bbat al-Shar
MU$2-0 and Hamâsah «Q%} compiled in 9th. century A.D., in
Mufadzdzaliyât 3%°Ë]¡ by Abû Tammâm, Kitâb al-Aghânî ±¥%¾$
/%1by Abu al-Faraj Isfahânî (356 A.H./967 A.D.), Kitâb al Sh‘ir
36-D
al Shu‘arâ ·$MT$MU$/%1 by Ibn Qutaiba (286 A.H./899 A.D.)
and ‘Iqd al-Farîd I¯M$I by Ibn ‘Abd Rabbihî. The classical
poetry is predominately objective, sensuous, and passionate with
little imagination and much less artificial than most of the later
poetry. In the classical poetry the description of native of the desert,
the night journeying and day-journeying with the various incidents
of hunting and stalking and lurking for game, lending camels,
gathering of wild honey and similar occupation are most admired.
The classical age ended with the first century A.H. when very few
people born before Islam were still alive.
DICTIONARIES OF ARABIC - AN OVERVIEW
There are thousands of books written as dictionaries of Arabic

language. This is a very interesting and informative subject in
itself. Some examples are:
Kitâb al-‘Ain v$/%1 by Khalîl bin Ahmad (d 169 A.H. / 786

A.D.) He was the first person to start the composing of an Arabic
Dictionary. The very name of book indicates that he started his
work with the Arabic word ‘Ain. He gave the alphabets the
following order:
‘Ain , Hâ C, Ha ¬, Khâ G, Ghain , Qâf , Kâf ,
Jîm ;, Shîn W, Dzâd a, Sâd [, Sîn S, DhaJ, Tâ 3,
DâlH, Zâ J Tâ , Râ L, Thâ 7, Lâm , Nûn ¨, Fâ ,
Bâ /, Mîm ¤, Yâ ², Hamza ·, Wâw.
In the beginning were the guttural letters (- Harûf al-Halqiyah

´°i$ M<), in the middle the gingival letters (- Harûf al-
Thaubiyah ´°,®5$ M<) and in the end the labial letters (- Harûf
al-Shaftiyah ´°1U$M<). Khalîl could not complete his book.
His pupil Laith bin Nasir bin Sayyâr Khurâsânî had the honour
of enhancing the project. Later books were written to classify,
qualify and rectify the mistakes and remedy the errors of the
dictionary of Khalîl. These books were known as Istidrâks $LI1P$
of Khalîl. Some of these Istidrâks and other books based on Kitâb
al-‘Ain are:
37-D
1. Al-Madkhal DI¡$ by Abû al-Hasan Nasr bin
Shurmail (203 A.H. / 818 A.D.)
2. Ghulâm Tha‘lab Abû ‘Omar Muhammad al-Zâhid
(345 A.H. / 956 A.D.).
3. Ahmad bin Muhammad (348 A.H. / 959 A.D.).
4. Abû Tâlib Qurtubî (436 A.H. / 1044 A.D.).
5. Fath al-‘Ain v$?1 by Abû Bakr Tammâm bin
Ghâlib Zâhidî (436 A.H./1044 A.D.).
6. Mukhtasar al-‘Ain v$MY1m a summary of Kitâb
al-‘Ain v$ /%1 by Muhammad bin Hasan
Zâhidî.
7. Al-Jauharah ³M©®h$ an abbreviation of Kitâb al-
‘Ain by Sâhib bin Abbâd (385 A.H. / 995 A.D.).
8. Takmilah ´¢0 of Kitâb al-‘Ain (- Appendix of
Kitâb al-‘Ain) by Ahmad bin Muhammad
Khâdharanjî (348 A.H. / 959 A.D.).
9. Ghalat al ‘Ain v$ to indicate some mis-
takes in Kitâb al-‘Ain by Muhammad bin Abd Allâh
Askânî .
After Khalîl came other grammarians and lexicologists of the clas-

sical Arabic. Some of the best are mentioned below according to
their period.
A. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 3rd. Century A.H.
1. Abû al-Hasan Nasr bin Shumail (203 A.H. / 818 A.D.):

Masâdir al-Qur‘ân ¨$M$LH%Y¡.
2. Abû Áli Muhammad bin Mustnîr al-Qutrub (203 A.H.
/ 819 A.D.): Muthallathâth fî al-Lughat ´Ë$ µ 7%5Ë5¡
Sadîd al-Dîn Abû al Qâsim and Abd al-Wahhâb al-Warrâq
wrote a commentary of it.
3. Yahyâ bin Ziyâd al-Farrâ (207 A.H. / 822 A.D.) Ma‘ânî
al-Qur’ân ¨$M$ ±¥%¡ and Al-Nawâdir wa al-Lughât
3%$LH$®¦$
4. Abû ‘Amar Ishâq bin Marâr Shaibânî (213 A.H. / 731
A.D.): Kitâb al-Nawâdir LH$®¦$ /%1 and Kitâb al-Jîm
£°h$/%1
38-D
5. Abu ‘Ubaidah Ma‘mar bin Muthanna (209 A.H. / 824
A.D.): Khalq al-Insân ¨%Q¥¾$D, a book on the limbs of
human being.
6. Abû Sa‘îd Abd al-Mâlik Asma‘î (212 A.H. / 827 A.D.):
Kitâb al-Adzdâd H$I\¾$ /%1 and Kitâb al-Ishtaqâq
%1T¾$ /%1, also known as Akhfash al-Ausât VD$
P¾$
7. Abû Zaid (216 A.H. /831 A.D.) Kitâb al-Nawâdir /%1
LH$®¦$
8. Abû Ubbâd (224A.H./ 838 A.D.): Gharîb al Musannif
Ë¦Y¡$ .¯M.
9. Ibn al ‘Arabî (233 A.H/ 845 A.D.) Kitâb al-Nawâdir
LH$®¦$/%1.
10. Abû al-Hâtim Sahl bin Muhammad (250 A.H. / 864
A.D.): Kitâb al-Adzdâd H$I\¾$/%1 .
11. Ibn Qutaibah (267 A.H. / 880 A.D.): Tafsîr Gharîb al-
Qur’ân ¨$M$ .¯M M°Q0 or Ta’wîl Mushkil al-Qur’ân
¨$M$U¡¯$0 and ¨%Q¥¾$ DKhalq al-Insân on the
limbs of human being.
12. Abû al-‘Abbâs Muhammad bin Yazîd al-Mubarrid (282
A.H. / 898 A.D.): Kitâb al Ishtiqâq %1T¾$/%1 and Al-
Kâmil fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µ¡%$. Muhammad bin Yusuf
Mâzinî (538 A.H. / 1143 A.D.) wrote a commentary of the
later.
13. Abu al-‘Abbâs Ahmad Tha‘lab: Al-Fasîh fî al-Lughat
´Ë$µ?°Y$ The following masters of Arabic language
wrote commentaries on his book. (1) Al-Mubarrid; (2) Ibn
Darustwaih Abd Allâh bin Ja’far (347 A.H. / 958 A.D.);
(3) Ibn Jinnî (392 A.H. / 1002 A.D.); (4) Yûsuf bin Abd
Allâh Zujâjî (415 A.H. / 1024 A.D.); (5) Abû Sahl
Muhammad bin ‘Alî al-Harawî (421 A.H. / 1030 A.D.),
(5) Al-Fihrî (691 A.H. / 1292 A.D.) and many others.
B. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 4th. Century A.H.
1. Abu Ishâq Ibrahîm Zajjâj (310 A.H. / 922 A.D.): Khalq

al-Insân ¨%Q¥¾$/%1 and Kitâb al-Ishtiqâq%1T¾$/%1
2. Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Hasan Ibn Duraid (311 A.H.
39-D
/ 923 A.D.): Al-Jamharah fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µ³Mª¢h$
3. Abû Bakr Muhammad bin Sirâj (316 A.H. / 929 A.D.):
Kitâb al-Ishtiqâq %1T¾$/%1
4. Ibrahim al-Yazîdî (325 A.H./938 A.D.): Masâdir al-
Qur’ân ¨$M$LH%Y¡.
5. Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Anbârî (328 A.H. / 940 A.D.):
Sharh al-Mu‘allaqât 3%Ë¡$ CMT.
6. Ahmad bin Abhân al-Undulusî (332 A.H. / 944 A.D.): Al
Mu‘allam wa al-Lughat ´Ë$ £Ë¡$. He compiled his
dictionary on materials and stuff, and started from heaven
(- Falk ) and finished it with atoms (- Zarrah ³ËLJ).
7. Abû Ja‘far Ahmad Muhammad al-Nuhhas (338 A.H. /
949 A.D.): Kitâb al-Ishtiqâq%1T¾$/%1.
8. Abû ‘Umar Muhammad bin Abd al-Wâhid al-Mutarraz
(345 A.H. / 951 A.D.): Al-Yawaqît al-Lughat ´Ë$2°$®°$
9. Abû Muhammad ‘Abd Allâh bin Ja‘far known as Ibn
Durstwaih (346 A.H. / 957 A.D.): Kitâb al-Adzdâd /%1
H$I\¾$
10. Abû Bakr Muhammad bin Hasan Naqqâsh (351 A.H. /
962 A.D.): Al-Ishârah fî Gharîb al-Qur’ân .¯M µ¬L%T¾$
¨$M$
11. Abû Tayyib Abd al-Wâhid bin ‘Alî (367 A.H. / 977
A.D.): Al-Abdâl fi al-Lughat ´Ë$µ $I,¾$.
12. Ibn Qutaibah (367 A.H. / 977 A.D.): Tafsîr Gharîb al-
Qurân ¨$M$.¯MM°Q0.
13. Abû al-Hasan Ahmad known as Ibn Fâris Qazwînî (315
A.H. / 985 A.D.): Fiqh al-Lughat ´Ë$« , its other name
is Al-Sâhibî ±-<%Y$ and Al-Mujmal al-Lughat ¢9¡$
´Ë$ and Miqyâs al-Lughat ´Ë$ S%°¡
14. Ismaîl Ibn al-Ibâdh al-Sâhib (385 A.H. / 995 A.H.): Al-
Muhît fî al-Lughat ´Ë$ µ °=¡$.
15. Abû Nasr Ismâîl bin Hammâd al-Jauharî (393 A.H. /
1003 A.D.): Sihâh fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µC%=X.
Following authors wrote notes on Sihâh C%=X of Abû

Nasr were:
1. Ibn Barrî (582 A.H. / 1186 A.D.) Al-Tanbîh wa
al-Îdzâh ‘ammâ waqa‘a min al-Wahm fî Kitâb al-
40-D
Sihâh C%=Y$/%1µ£©®$§¡%Ë¢C%]¯¾$«°-¦1$.
He could not complete this task and Abd Allâh bin
Muhammad al-Bastî al-Undulsî completed it.
Abû al-Qâsim Fazal bin Muhammad (444 A.H. /
1052 A.D.)
2. Ibn Qata‘ ‘Alî bin Ja‘far (515 A.H. / 1121 A.D.)
3. Abû al-‘Abbâs Ahmad bin Muhammad known as
Ibn al-Hâjj al-Shiblî (651 A.H. / 1253 A.D.),
4. Radzî al-Dîn Muhammad bin ‘Alî al-Shâtabî (684
A.H. / 1285 A.H.) wrote marginal notes on it.
5. Abû al-Hasan ‘Alî bin Yusuf Qiftî wrote marginal
notes on it.
6. Shams al-Dîn Muhammad bin Hasan known as
Ibn al-Sâigh Damashqî (720 A.H. / 1320 A.D.)
abridged it.
7. Radzî al-Dîn Hasan bin Muhammad (650 A.H.
/1252 A.D.) wrote an appendix on Sihâh known as
Al-Takmilah al-Sihâh. C%=Y$´¢1$
8. Muhammad bin Abû Bakr Abd al-Qâdir al-Râdzî
wrote a compendium on Sîhâh by the name Mukhtâr
al-Sihâh C%=Y$L%1m and added more material in it.
Shams al-Dîn Muhammad bin Hasan known as al-
Sânî‘ of Damashqî (720 A.H. / 1320 A.D.) and
abridged it.
9. Mahmûd bin Ahmad al-Zanjânî: Tarwîh al-Arwâh
fî Tahdhîb al-Sihâh C%=Y$.¯Kª0µC$L¾$?¯M0
An abridgement of Sihâh.
10. Khalîl bin Aibak Safadî (764 A.H. 1369 A.D.):
Nafûdh al-Saham fîmâ Waqa‘a al-Jauharî min al
Wahm £©®$ §¡ ²M©®h$ %¢° £ªQ$ J®¥. An
abridgment with some corrections.
11. Tâj al-Dîn Mahmûd bin al-Huwârî : Dzâlat al-
Adîb al-Jama‘ bain al-Sihâh wa al-Tahdhîb
.¯Kª0$C%=Y$v,¢h$.¯H¾$´%\
12. Abû al-Hilal Hasan bin Abd Allâh al-‘Askarî (395
A.H./1005 A.D.): Takmilat al-Sihâh C%=Y$´¢0
13. Ibn-Sayyal: Al-Jâmi‘ al-Sihâh C%=Y$¡%h$
14. Abû Zaid Abd al-Rahmân bin Abd al-‘Azîz: Al-
41-D
Wishâh wa Tathqîf al-Rimâh fi Raddi Tauhîm al-Majd
al-Sihâh C%=Y$I9¡$£°©®0ËHLµC%¡M$°50C%T®$
15. Sayûtî: Al-Ifsâh fî Zawaid al-Qâmûs ‘alâ al-
Sihâh C%=Y$µS®¡%$I¸$NµC%Y¾$
16. Saghânî: ‘Ubâb an appendix on Sihâh.
17. Al-Uwais bin Muhammad known as Waisî
(1037 A.H./1628 A.D.): Maraj al-Bahrain §¯M=-$;M¡.
In it the author has refuted the objection made against
Sihâh.
Another abridgment of Sihâh was made by Qaisi

(1015 A.H./1607 A.D.). Takhrîj al-Sihâh
C%=Y$:¯Mg . The references of the sayings of the
Holy Prophet which was quoted in Sihâh were
mentioned by Sayûtî by the name Falaq al-Asbâh fî
Takhrîj al-Ahâdîth al-Sihâh
C%=Y$6¯H%<¾$:¯MgµC%-X¾$
C. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 5th. A.H. Century
In the fifth and sixth century of the Muslim calendar the following
outstanding books were compiled.
1. Gharîbain v-¯M (- the dictionary of The Holy Qur’ân

and the sayings of the Holy Prophet) by Abû Ubaid Ahmad
bin Muhammad al-Harawî (401 A.H. / 1010 A.D.). Abû
al-Makarrim (561 A.H. / 1166 A.D.) abridged it.
Muhammad bin ‘Alî Ghassânî known as Ibn ‘Asâkar (636
A.H. / 1238 A.D.) made some addition in the original book.
The name of his book is Al-Mushri‘ al-Rawî fî al-Ziyadate
‘alal al-Gharibain lil Harawî µ³H%¯O$µ²M$MU¡$.
¶Mªv-¯M$Hafiz Muhammad ‘Umar of Isfahân (581
A.H. / 1185 A.D.) wrote a supplement and appendix to the
original book.
2. Mubâdî al-Lughat ´Ë$²H%-¡ by Muhammad bin ‘Abdu
Allâh al-Khatîb (421 A.H. / 1057 A.D.) .
3. Al-Mau‘ab .®¡$ by Abû Ghâlib bin Tammâm Quraizî
(436 A.H. / 1094 A.D.): In this work he combined the ma-
42-D
terial of Jamharah ¬Mª| and Kitâb al ‘Ain v$/%1.
4. Abu al-‘Alâ al-Ma‘arrî (449 A.H./1057 A.D.).
5. Al-Anmûdhaj fi al-Lughat ´Ë$µ;J®¢¥¾$ by Ibn Rashîq
(456 A.H. / 1064 A.D.).
6. Al-Muhkam wa al-Muhît al-A‘zam £¾$°=¡$£=¡$
and Al-Mukhassas fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µZËYE¡$by Abû
al-Hasan ‘Alî bin Ismâîl Undulusî known as Ibn Sîdah
(458 A.H. / 1066 A.D.).
7. Al-Muhkam £=¡$ by Safi al-Dîn Muhammûd bin
Muhammad (723 A.H. / 1323 A.D.
8. Usûl al-Lughat ´Ë$ ®X$ by Abd al-Wâhid bin ‘Alî
(463 A.H. / 1071 A.D.).
9. Qânûn fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µ¨®¥% by Salmân bin ‘Abd
Allâh Huzwânî (494 A.H. / 1101 A.D.).
10. Al-Mufradât fî Gharîb al-Qur’ân ¨$M$.¯Mµ3$HM¡$
by Abû al-Qasim al-Hussain bin Muhammad known as
al-Râghib al-Isfahânî (502 A.H. / 1109 A.D.).
11. Al-Muthallath 6Ë5¡$ by Abû Muhammad ‘Abd Allâh
bin Muhammad (521 A.H./1127 A.D.).
12. Al-Fâiq fî Gharîb al-Hadîth 6¯Ii$ .¯M µ ¸%$
AsâsS%P$ and Jawâhir al-Lughat ´Ë$M©$®8 by Jârî Allâh
Abû al-Qâsim Mahmûd bin ‘Umar known as al-
Zamakhsharî (538 A.H. / 1143 A.D.).
13. Gharaîb al-Qur’ân ¨$M$.¸$M and Gharaîb al-Lughat
´Ë$.¸$Mby Sa‘îd bin Ahmad al-Maidânî (539 A.H. /
1144 A.D.).
14. Al-Muhît bi al-Lughât al-Qur’ân ¨$M$ 3%, °l ,
Yanâbî al-Lughat ´Ë$ °,%¦¯ and Tâj al-MasâdirLH%Y¡$
;%0 by Abû Ja‘far Ahmad bin ‘Alî (549 A.H. / 1154 A.D.).
15. Al-Muthallath 6Ë 5¡$ by Abû al-Hafs ‘Omar bin
Muhammad Qudzâ´î (570 A.H. / 1174 / A.D.).
D. Grammarians and Lexicologists of

the 7th & 8th A. H. Centuries
1. Al-Nihâyah fî Gharîb al-Hadîth 6¯Ii$.¯Mµ´¯%ª¦$

by Abû al-Sa‘âdât Mubârak bin Abû al-Mukarram
Muhammad known as Ibn al-Athîr Jazrî (606 A.H. / 1209
43-D
A.D.). Mahmûd bin Abû Bakr (723 A.H. /1323 A.D.) wrote
an appendix of it. ‘Isâ bin Muhammad Safwî (953 A.H. /
1546 A.D.) abridged the Nihâyah. Sayûtî also abridged the
Nihâyah and gave it the name of al-Durrar al-Nathîr
M°5¦$LLI$
2. Al-Mughrib fî al-Lughat ´Ë$ µ /M¡$ by Abû ‘Alî
al-Fatha Nâsir bin ‘Abd al-Sayyid al-Mutarizî (610 A.H. /
1213 a.D.).
3. Imlâ ma Manna Bahî al-Rahmân §^}M$«,Ë§¡%¡·¿¡$ by
Abû al-Baqâ al-Ubkarî (616 A.H. / 1219 A.D.).
4. Tuhfaht al-Arîb fî mâ fil al-Qur’ân min al-Gharîb
.¯M$ §¡ ¨$M$ µ .¯L¾$ ´f by Abû Hayyân
Muhammad bin Yûsuf al-Undulusî (645 A.H. / 1247 A.D.).
5. Majma al-Bahrain §¯M=-$ ¢k; (2) Kitâb al Adzdâd
H$I\¾$/%1; (3) Shawârid fî al-Lughat ´Ë$µHL$®T$; (4)
Al-‘Ubâb al-Dhâkhir wa al-Lubâb al-Fâkhir /%-$
MD%$/%-$MD$K$ by Abû al-Fadzâil Dziyâ al-Dîn Hasan
bin Muhammad Omrî al-Saghânî (650 A.H. / 1252 A.D.): .
The last mentioned book he could not finish. He reached at
the Arabic word bukum £,when he died. He was born in
Lahore (Pakistan).
6. Al-Muthallith 6Ë5¡$ by Jamâl al-Dîn Muhammad bin
‘Abd Allâh bin Mâlik (672 A.H./ 1273 A.D.).
7. Muhyî al-Dîn Yahya bin Sharaf al-Nawawî (676 A.H. /
1277 A.D.). Tahdhîb al-Asmâ wa al-Lughât ·%¢P¾$.¯Kª0
3%Ë$Akmal al-Dîn Muhammad bin Mahmûd (787 A.H.
/1384 A.D.) changed its arrangement. So did ‘Abd al-
Rahmân bin Muhammad Bistâmî and gave it the name of
al-Fuwâid al-Saniyyah ´°¦Q$I¸$®$ Sayûtî abridged it and
ave it the name Tahdhîb .¯Kª0. Similarly Muhyî al-Dîn Abul
Kâdir, son of Muhammad (775 A.H./1373 A.D.) abridged
it and changed its arrangement.
Following Compilers of Arabic Dictionaries

are Credible Dictionaries
1. Jamâl al-Dîn Abû al-Fadzl Muhmmad bin Mukarram bin

Manzûr (716 A.H. /1316 A.D.): Lisân al-‘Arab /M$¨%Q
44-D
2. Abû al-Thanâ Mohammed bin Abû Bakr al-Tannukhî
(723 A.H./1323 A.D.): Tahdhîb al-Tahdhîb .¯Kª1$.¯Kª0.
The author was the teacher of al-Hâfiz Dhahabî.
3. Yahya bin Abû Bakr (724 A.H. / 1324 A.D.): Masâdir
LH%Y¡.
4. Abû Ja‘far Ahmad bin Hasan Mâliqî (728 A.H. / 1328
A.D.): Q â ’ i d a t a l - B i y â n w a D z â b i t a t a l - L i s â n
¨%Q$ ´Ó,%\ ¨%°-$ ³I¸%
5. Abû Hayyân (745 A.H. 1344 A.D.): Ithâf al-Arîb limâ Fî
al-Qur’ân min al Gharîb .¯M$§¡¨$M$µ%¡.¯L¾$%f$
6. Tâj al-Dîn Abû Muhammad Ahmad bin Mukarram (749
A.H. / 1348 A.D.): Al-Jam‘u bain al ‘Ubâb wa al-Muhkam
£=¡$/%-$v,¢h$. In it he combined the books of al-
Saghâni. He also compiled and abbreviated his book.
7. Ahmad bin Muhammad al-Fayûmî (770 A.H./1368
A.D.):
Al-Misbâh al-Munîr fî Gharîb al-Sharha al-Kabîr
M°-$CMU$.¯MµM°¦¡$C%-Y¡$. In it he combined
the Gharîb al-Sharha al-Wajîz O°8®$ CMT .¯M by al-
Râfi‘î and of his own research.
8. Allâmah Jalâl al-Din Sayûtî (911 A. H. / 1505 A.D.): Al-
MuzhirMª¡$Lam‘at al-Ishrâq fî al-Ishtiqâq $MT¾$´¡
%1T¾$µ and Shadhrat al-‘Uruf fî Ithbât al Ma‘na fî al
Haraf Mi$µµ¦¡$3%-4$µM$³LKT.
9. Abû al-Hasan Ahmad bin Fâris Qazwînî (985 A.H. /
1577 A.D.): Mujmal al-Lughat ´Ë$¢k.
10. Muhammad Tâhir Fatnî (986 A.H./1578 A.D.):
Majma‘ al-Bihâr fî Gharaib al-Tanzîl wa Latâif al-Akhbâr
L%-D¾$ ¸%Ó ¯O¦1$ .¸$M µL%=-$ ¢k. He himself
wrote an appendix and some details of it.
11. ‘Izz al-Dîn Muhammad bin Abû Bakr bin Jama‘t
(991 A.H. / 1583 A.D.): Al-Muthallath 6Ë5¡$
12. Abû al-Faidz Muhammad al-Murtadzâ Balgrâmî and
al-Zabîdî (1205 A.H. /1791 A.D.): Tâj al-‘Arûs min Jawâhir
al ‘Qâmûs S®¡%$M©$®8§¡SM$;%0. More than hundred
thousand copies of the book are printed.
We cannot close the chapter without mention of Al-Qâmûs S®¡%$

45-D
by Majd al-Dîn Abû Tâhir Muhammad bin Ya‘qûb of Firuzâbâd
(817 A.H. / 1417 A.D.). The title of his work was: Al-Qâmûs al-
Muhît wa al-Qâbûs al-Wasît al-Jami‘ li ma Dhahaba min Kalâm
al-‘Arab min al-Shamâtît¡%h$°P®$S®,%$°=¡$S®¡%$
°%¢T$§¡/M$¤¿§¡.©J%¡This book is based on al
Lâmi‘ al-Mu‘lam al-‘Ujâb al-Jâmi‘ bain al Muhkam wa al
‘Ubâb /%-$ £=¡$ v, ¡%h$ /%9$ £¡$ ¡¿$ and his
own research and inquiries and that of al-Jauharî. He finished
his book while he was residing on the hillock of Safâ at Makkah
facing the Ka‘bah in 813 A.H. / 1410 A.D. Muhammad
Mustafâ known as Dâûd Zâdah (1017 A.H. / 1608 A.D.) wrote
a book Al-Darr al-Laqît fî Aghlât al-Qâmûs al-Muhît
°=¡$S®¡%$¿$µ°$LI$ which was later translated
into Turkish under the name of Al-Bâbûs S®,%-$. Sayûtî wrote
a book by the name al-Ifsâh fî Zawâid al Qâmûs ‘Alâ al-Sihâh
C%=Y$µS®¡%$I¸$NµC%Y¾$ Abd al-Bâsit bin Khalîl
(910 A.H. / 1504 A.D.) wrote marginal notes and named it al-
Qaul al-Mânûs Shrk Mughlaq al-Qâmûs ¡MTS®¥%¡$ ®$
S®¡%$. Noor al-Dîn ‘Alî bin Ghânim al-Maqdisî (1004 A.H. /
1596 A.D.) also wrote some marginal notes on Al-Qâmûs S®¡%$
which were later edited by his son. This work is known under the
title of Tarat al-Qâmûs S®¡%$³M. Muhammad bin Abd al-
Raûf al-Manâwî (1031 A.H. /1622 A.D.) wrote a commentary on
al-Qâmûs and called it Al Qual al-Mânûs bi Sharhi Mughliq al
Qâmûs. Ibrâhîm bin Muhammad al Halabî (956 A.H. /1549
A.D.) wrote an abridged form of al-Qâmûs called Talkhîs al-
Qâmûs S®¡%$Z°D0 Muftî Sa‘ad Allâh Hindî wrote Al Qual
al-Mânûs fî Sifât al-Qâmûs S®¡%$3%XµS®¥%¡$ ®$. Ahmad
Fâris known as Shadyâq wrote Jâsûs ‘alâ al-Qâmûs S®¡%$µS®P%8.
Many other people worked on Al-Qâmûs S®¡%$ such as Mulla
‘Alî al-Qârî, Qarâfî, al Fâsî, Ahmad bin Muhammad Shairwanî
and Ahmad al Dîn Balgarâmî.
THE LEXICONS OF THE HOLY QUR’ÂN
Following books are the lexicons of the Holy Qurâ’n and the say-
ings of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him.
46-D
1. Ma‘ânî al-Qur’ân ¨$M$±¥%¡ by Yahya bin Ziyâd.
2. Masâdir al-Qur’ân ¨$M$LH%Y¡ by Ibrâhîm al-Yazidî.
3. Al Ishârah fî Gharîb al-Qur’ân ¨$M$.¯Mµ³L%T¾$
by al-Naqqâsh.
4. Al-Gharîbain v-¯M$ by Abû ‘Ubaid al-Harawî
5. Al-Mishri‘ al-Rawî fî al-Dziyâdat ‘alâ al-Gharîbain
v-¯M$µ³H%¯O$µ¶M$MU¡$ by Ibn Asâkir.
6. Al-Mufradât fî Gharîb al-Qur’ân
¨$M$.¯Mµ3$HM¡$by Râghib.
7. Al Fâiq fî Gharîb al-Hadîth 6¯Ii$ .¯M µ ¸%$
by Zamakhsharî.
8. Gharâib al-Qur’ân ¨$M$.¸$M by al-Maidânî.
9. Al-Muhît bi Lughât al-Qur’ân ¨$M$³%,°=¡$ by
Ja‘farak.
10. Al-Nihâyat fî Gharîb al-Hadîth 6¯Ii$.¯Mµ´¯%ª¦$
by Ibn al-Athîr.
11. Tuhfât al-Arîb fîmâ fî al-Qur’ân min al-Gharîb
.¸$M$§¡¨$M$µ%¢°.¯L¾$´fby Hayyân.
12. Majâj al-Qur’ân ¨$M$N%k by Abû ‘Ubaid.
For the life of these authors please consult the following books.
1. Baghîat al-Wu‘ât ³%®$´°, (Sayûtî).

2. Târîkh Hukamâ al-Islam ¤¿P¾$·$¢<F¯L%0(Bahaqî).
3. Nuzhat al-Arwâh C$L¾$2©O¥ (Shahrzûrî).
4. Al-‘Alâm ¤¿¾$ (Zariklî).
5. Bulahat ´=-$ (Firûdhabâdî)
6. Sîrul ‘Alâm al-Nubala ·¿-¦$¤¿$M°P (Dhahabî)
7. Wafî µ$(Safdî)
SOURCES OF THIS DICTIONARY
The great works of Mufradât 3$HM¡ by Râghib (d 502 A.H. /1110

A.D.), Lisân al-‘Arab /M$¨%Q by Jamâl al-Dîn Ibn al Mukarram
(d 723 A.H. /1323 A.D.), Tâj al-‘ArûsSM$;%0 by Muhammad
al Murtadzâ (d 1205 A.H. / 1791 A.D.) and the Arabic English
Lexicon by Edward William Lane are the basic books from which
47-D
most of the contents of the Dictionary are drawn. They are by far
the best works ever published in this line of learning. Nothing in
this dictionary is inserted without indicating at least one if not
more of the most celebrated lexicological works. Sources of Lisân
al ‘Arab and Mufradât are:
Ibn Fâris; Ibn al-Sikkît; Abû ‘Alî al-Fârsî; Farrâ; Ibn Duraid;
Zajjaj.; Khalîl; Abû ‘Ubaid (Ma‘âni al Qur’ân; Majâz al-Qur’ân
¨$M$N%k;¨$M$±¥%¡ Al-Amthâl %5¡¾$); Akhfâsh; Ibn Qutaibah
(Tafsîr Gharîb al Qur’ân¨$M$.¯MM°Q0); Sibwaih; Kisâî; Abû
Zaid; and Asmaî.
Lisân Al-‘Arab /M$¨%Q is one the best and the most celebrated
lexicological work on Arabic language. It benefited from the criti-
cal researches of the predecessors and thus avoided and corrected
errors committed by earlier authors. The commentaries on the
sayings of the Holy Prophet have contributed largely to this
lexicon. It is one of the most trustworthy books. The edition used
was prepared under the supervision of Abd Allâh, ‘Ali al-Kabîr,
Muhammad Ahmad Hasb Allâh and Hâshim Muhammad al-
Shadhlî, printed in 1374 A.H. / 1955 A.D. in Cairo. The book was
first printed in 1300 A.H. / 1882 A.D. It was composed mentioning
each word according to the place of the last letter of the root. For
example the word Kitâb is to be found not under the letter K but
under the letter B. The book is one of the wonders of the age and
extremely valuable work of great utility. It comprises a very large
collection of classical words. The author has not omitted anything
that is of value.
Tâj al-‘Arûs SM$ ;%0 was compiled in Cairo soon after the
middle of the eighteenth century by Sayyid Murtadzâ al Zabîdî al
Bilgrâmî. He was born in 1144 A.H. / 1732 A.D and came to Cairo
in 1166 A. H. / 1753 A.D. It took him fourteen years to finish the
compilation of Taj. He completed his work in 1182/1768 A.D.
and died in 1205 A.H./1791 A.D. It is a compilation from the best
and most copious and authentic of the preceding Arabic diction-
aries and other lexicological works in the form of an interwoven
commentary on the Qamûs S®¡%$, exhibiting fully and clearly
from original sources, innumerable explanations, meanings and
48-D
corrections of mistakes in Qâmûs S®¡%$and other lexicons and
examples in prose and verse and a very large collection of additional
words and signification under the roots in which they belong. Of
the books from which it is compiled more than a hundred are enu-
merated by the author in his preface of Tâj. In it he has exhibited
fully and clearly from the original sources many explanations which
are so abridged as to be unintelligible with copious illustrations of
the meanings, corrections of mistakes in the Qâmûs and other
lexicons and examples in prose and verse.
Arabic-English Lexicon by Edward William Lane: This work

contains all the classical words, their derivative and their usages,
ample grammatical and critical prose and verse. It is offered in
eight volumes and took the author more than 30 years to complete
this work, in its fullness and richness, deep research, correctness,
and its simplicity transcends the dictionary of any language. It
was composed by means of its munificence of Duke of
Northumberland under the British government in the year 1892
A.D. The Lord Prudhoe enabled him to undertake the work with
the help of Sheikh Ibrâhîm Abd al-Ghaffâr al-Dasûkî. He had the
good fortune to acquire a large folio-volume of the great work Tâj
al-‘Arûs and refers to several of the most important of the works
from which it was compiled.
Apart from such dictionaries a use has also been made from Ahâdîth
and Tafâsîr, such as Sihâh, Musnad of Ahmad bin Hanbal and
Muwatta, some encyclopedias, glossaries, technical dictionaries
and specialized classical literature on the most diverse subjects,
and books of Islamic jurisprudence (Fiqah) in order to ascertain
the correct information. The collections were however, not simply
accepted and incorporated enblock into this dictionary but used
only to sharpen the meanings of words after actually checking the
classical source material. In the post war years several lexico-
graphical works dealing with modern Arabic became available to
the compiler such as Aqrab al-Mawârid and Munjad but they were
not incorporated. Oxford and Websters New International
Dictionary were used as a standard references for spelling of
English words.
49-D
The dictionary also includes short biographical and geographical
entries of proper names of persons and places that one would
encounter while reading the Holy Qur’ân. There is however one
feature of antique usage which we have deliberately retained. It
was necessary, if confusion is to be avoided, to make distinction
between the second person singular and the second person plural.
The explanations of the particles are defection in many of the

Arabic lexicons, but it is a very important class of words, generally
more difficult to explain than any other class. The help of Mughî
al-Labîb was taken to explain this category of words.
50-D
´Ë
',&7,21$5<
2)
7KH+RO\4XU·kQ
$5$%,&(1*/,6+
Alif $$ Alif $$
and moves towards the front of

the mouth. There are many cat-
egories of Hamzah such as of
Alif - $ Majhûrah, Shadîdah,
$ Mustafilah,
Musmatah, Maddah and
Munfailah,
Qamarîyah. It was this con-

cept that made some gram-
Alif $is the first letter of the marians regard the glottal stop
Arabic alphabet. Each letter of of Hamzah as the twenty-ninth
the Arabic alphabet, according letter, adding one more letter to
to Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of the usual twenty-eight letters
reckoning numbers by the let- of the Arabic alphabet. But this
ters of the alphabet) has a defi- concept, as Ibn Hishâm said, is
nite numerical value. Accord- of later grammarians.
ing to this system of reckoning There are several ways of writ-
the value of alif is 1. ing the Hamzah. The Hamzah
coming at the beginning of a
word is always written by put-
Alif $ ting the sign (·) on or under an
Alif as &or*. The Alif in the
Alif $is derived from Allafa beginning of a word without a
Ë$ which means to bring, unite sign (·) can also stand for
and join together, thus the ba- Hamzah. In the middle of a
sic function of Alif $is to word the Hamzah may be
join and unite different letters. written over Alif or a Wâwor
As a letter of the alphabet it is it may be written indepen-
abbreviated and written as $. dently or on a hook as ·over
There are two kinds of Alif, a letter. At the end of a word
namely the soft or quiescent it may be written independently
Alif (Alif Layyinah ´¦Ë° $) as · or over Yâ » (without
and the Alif of movent (Alif dots). Another kind of Hamzah
Mutaharrikah ´MË =1¡ $). is called Hamzah al-Qat‘ ³O¢©
The later is also called Hamzah Ó$the cutting glottal stop or
· ¬O¢© . Hamzah is one of the Hamzah pronounced sepa-
six guttural letters as it is pro- rately or Alif of disjunction or
nounced from the back of the disjunctive Alif as $ in Ahmad
throat. The sound emanates I}$. Every Alif that is perma-
from the inside of the throat nent in the connection of words
is of this type. When a Jazm
1
Alif $$ Alif $$
¤O8or Sakûn ¨®P is placed on liaison Alif helps one to run two
Alif it does not remain a letter of or more letters together as in
prolongation but is pronounced Bismillah and avoid the hesitant
with a jerk in the voice. This pauses caused by Hamzah al-
glottal stop is apparently an ob- Qat‘ Ó$³O¢©
stacle to smooth reading, hence Alif and Hamzah are used for
the idea of Hamzah al-Wasl many objects and purposes in
X®$³O¢© - the liaison Alif. Arabic grammar such as:
Thus Hamzah (·) is also con- 1. Alif al-Mamdûdah $
junctive letter, added to the last ³HI¢¢$or Alif of prolonga-
movent letter. Wasl Xmeans tion, or Alif as a carrier of
to unite, connect, to be continu- madd ( (- prolongation). The
ous, uninterrupted, adjoining to madd is inserted over Alif to
conjective, as Alif in Ism £P$. give fullness of sound to
This Hamzah of connection is Fathah. An Alif of this spe-
sometimes marked with an ini- cies is also called Alif al-Ishbâ‘
tial Sâd al-Waslah ´X®$H%X %-T¾$$- the Alif added to
on top, then there is a danger of prolong, it give fullness to a
reading $Ç as Dhammah ´Ë¢\ sound and helps to express
This rule of Waslah is strictly force, effect, grandeur, per-
observed in the Holy Qur’ân fection, increase, copiousness
so much so that the opening and saturation. Just as the
chapter al-Fâtihah begins addition of an extra Alif helps
with it, for the simple reason to express force, etc. its omis-
that it is preceded by the for- sion helps to express speed
mula: and ease with which the ac-
£°<M$§}M$$£Q, tion is taking place and influ-
Bismillah al-Rahmân al-Rahîm encing the doer. The differ-
With the name of Allâh the Most ence between the Alif al-
Gracious, the Ever Merciful. Ishbâ‘ %-T¾$ $ and Alif
al-Wasl discussed before is
This Hamzah al-Wasl is that the later is in the beginning
dropped when join to other of nouns and verbs and the
word as in £Q,It is in reality is former is in the end. The Alif
£P$,. This goes to prove that al-Ishbâ‘ is also called Alif al
the said formula is an essential Itlâq¿¾$ $ or the Alif of
part of the chapter, otherwise unbinding because the vowel
the chapter would have started ending rhyme presents its be-
with Hamzah al-Qat‘ - the ing Muqayyad IË°¡or bound
cutting glottal stop, instead of by the preceding consonant.
the Hamzah al-Wasl, the liai- 2. Alif al-Fâsilah ´X%$$
son Alif, as is the case. This
2
Alif $$ Alif $$
or the separating Alif: It is Alif of exchange. This is an

added after the Wâw of the Alif which is substituted for
plural to make a separation the narration of the acc. case
between that Wâw and what fol- or Tanwîn when one pauses
lows it, as in %¥®¦ and $M¯L$®. upon it.
But when a pronoun is affixed 5. Alif al-IstinkârL%¦1P¾$$
to the verb then Alif becomes or Alif of disapproval e.g. 2Æ ¥$&
needless. Alif al-Fâsilah 2
Æ (No you have not said).
´X%$$ is therefore an Alif 6. Alif al-Nudbah ´,I¦$$ or
which makes a separation be- Alif of lamentation.
tween the Nûn ¨ which is a 7. Alif al-Tab‘î ±-1$$ or
sign of the feminine gender Alif of inability to express what
and the heavy or doubled Nûn one desires to say. It is also
in the corroborated form of the called Alif al-Taghâlat $
aorist and imperative, because «%1$or Alif of feigning, neg-
a triple combination on Nûn is ligence or heedlessness.
disliked.. 8. Alif al-Munqalibah an Yâ
3. Alif al-Nûn al-Khafîfah al-Idzâfat %¯ § ´-¦¡$$
´°j$ ¨®¦$ $or the Alif of ´%\¾$or the Alif that is con-
the light or single Nûn in the verted from the affixed pro-
contracted corroborated form noun Yâ, as Yâ Waylata º1¯%¯
of the aorist tense and impera- instead of Yâ Wailatî ±1¯%¯.
tive, as in La-Nasfa‘an %É Q¦. 9. Alif al-Muhawwalah $
Here the pause is made with ´®=¡$or the transmitted Alif.
Alif. This Alif being a substi- This is every Alif that is origi-
tute for the light or single Nûn nally Wâw or Yâ movent as in
which is originally the heavy or Qâla % which is originally
double Nûn, as in Qawala ®Æ Æ and Bâ‘a %,
O¦¡.°-<²MJ§¡-¥% which is originally Baya‘a °,.
"Do you pause that we may 10. Alif al - Tathniyah $
weep by the reason of re- ´°¦51$or Alif for making dual,
membrance of an object of as Yajlisâni ¨%Q9¯. It is also
love and a place of abode." indicative of the accusative
Here this poet Imra’ al-Qais case, as¬%2°¸L Ra’aytu fâhu
means by Qifâ Qufan, but (I saw his mouth).
substitutes Alif for the letter 11. Alif al-Jama‘a ¢h$ $
Nûn. Here Qifâ is a dual ad- or the Alif for making plural as
dressed to the poet’s two com- in Masâjid I8%Q¡.
panions. 12. Alif al-Tânîth 6°¥%1$$
4. Alif al-‘Iwdz a®$$ or or Alif for making the
3
Alif $$ Alif $$
feminine gender as in Hublâ a) To make a person acknowl-

in which it is Alif al- edge or confesses a thing or to
Mamdûdah or lengthened Alif, establish it, as2¥$Æ· in 5:116 or £Æ &
and as Hamrâ’ in which it is in 94:1.
Alif al-Maqsûrah or shortened (b) Alif for reproving as Ï-0&in
Alif. 37:95 and µÓX& in 37:153.
13. Alif al-Ilhâq %i¾$$ or (c) Alif to express a nullifying or
Alif for adjunction or coordi- denial as '& in 17:40.
nation. (d) Alif to denote irony, as 0®^X&
14. Alif al-TakthîrM°51$$ in 11:87.
or Alif for multiplication. (e) Alif to denote wonder, as
15. Alif that occurs in verbs of M0 £Æ & in 25:45.
the measure ofAf‘âl %$ as (f) Alif to denote the deeming a
Akrâm ¤$M$ in which case it is thing slow or tardy, as §¯K ¨'¯£&
sometimes for Salb, that is in 57:16.
privative (like Greek alpha), as (g) Alif to denote a command
in Aqsat (he did away with as£1¢P&Æ·in 3:20.
injustice) or Ikhfâ ·%D$
(h) Alif to denote equality occur-
(he manifested).
ring after Sawâun ·Í (®P or Mâ
16. Alif al-Tafdzîl wa al-
Adrî ²LH&%¡ or the like as 21:109
Taqsîr M°Y1$ °]1$ $
or Alif denoting excess (a form
(i) Alif al-Nidâ’·$I¦$$or the
of elative) or deficiency, de- Alif of Calling or Vocative Alif,
noting the superlative degree as used in the calling him who is near
Huwa Afdzalu min ka ]$®© and Alif with Madd (prolonga-
¦¡ (he is more distinguished tion) calling to him who is distant.
than you (alif in afzalu). This This interrogative article is placed
form also denotes wonder and before a verb as £18&in 9:19, or
surprise. before a preposition as $& in
17. Alif al-Ibârah ¬L%,¾$$ 14:10, or before a pronoun as 2¥&·
or the Alif of signification to in 5:116, or before another particle
mean because or though. or a letter of the conjunction such
18. Alif al-Istifhâm or the Alif as Lâm ; Inna ¨Ë &Ç ; Wâw ; Fa
of interrogation ¤%ª1P¾$$ . as MÆ 0 £& in 105:1 ±¥H$L&&in
It is used as a particle introduc- 39:38 or to introduce an alterna-
ing direct or indirect questions tive question, the second alterna-
where the answer can be either tive starts with Am as ¤&in 25:15 or
'no' (Lâ ¾) or 'yes' (Na‘am £¥). to denote a duplicative sense. It
In the Holy Qur’ân in addition to means "whether"; "is it"?
the forms mentioned above Alif is Alif sometimes does not only give
also used as follows: the meaning of interrogation, it is
4
Abb /
Ë $ Ibrâhîm £°©$M,$
also used to make the word infini- %¥L$HInR°%¦¡KÌ8

tive as £0LK¥&· in 2:6. Here the M¡$«,/¾$%¦
clause beginning with it would be
taken to mean, whether you warn Qais is our tribe and Najd our
them or do not warn them. Thus motherland; here is our Abb
it is a parenthetical clause which Ë/$ - meadow and water res-
ervoir.
gives to qualify the words, “Those
who are bent upon denying the Abban %É ,Ë & (m. acc): The Herbage.
truth, and gives the reason of their (80:31). (L; T; R; Kashshâf;
kufr M or denying.” (L; T; Jamharah; LL.)
Mughnî; Baqâ; Asâs, Zamakhsharî;
Sîbwaih; Mubarrad; LL). Abada Æ I Æ , Æ $
I,'¯É$I,$
Alif-Lâm-Mîm £$ To last, settle, abide in a place.
Abbreviation for Anâ Allâh The combination of letters Alif,
‘Alam: Alî, Ibn ‘Abbâs, Ibn Bâ, Dâl H/$ means a long time
Mas‘ûd and Ubbayy bin without any break, perpetuity.
Ka‘b, and his pupil Mujâhid, The word is also used to stress
Ibn Jubair, Qatâdah, Ikramah, and emphasize for the future,
Hasan, Suddî, Sha‘bî, as the word Qad is used to
Akhfash and Zajjâj all agree stress for the past: Lan
in interpreting the abbrevi- Yatamannauhu abada
ated letters. See also $É I,$ ¬®Ë¦¢1Ë¯ § : "Never shall
Muqatta‘ât under Qata‘a) they invoke it", to indicate
Alif-Lâm-Mîm £$I am Allâh, ever, never (2:95). Ta abada:
the All-Knowing. He spent a long time. Abad I,$:
Time, age, period, era, long
Abb /
Ë $ time which is not divisible.
Time which is divisible in years
/
Ë ½Ç ¯ÇË/'Õ¯Æ É%,Ë & or hours is called Zamân ¨%¡N.
To desire, prepare, move. Abadan $É I,$ (adj.): For a long
Abban %É ,Ë & : That which the time. (L; T; R ;Miqyâs; Mughnî)
earth produces as food; This word has been used about 28
Meadow; Grazing; Grass. Abû times in the Holy Qur’ân.
Zaid was wrong when he said
that this word is used only in Ibrâhîm
the Holy Qur’ân and not in pre- £°©$M,$
Islamic days. A pre-Islamic
poet says: The name Ibrâhîm literally
means the father of the na-
5
Abaqa
Æ ,Æ &Æ Aba %,$
tions. Jauharî in his Sihâh and Abaqa

Æ ,Æ &Æ
Ibn Manzûr in Lisân al-‘Arab Ì,'¯Ç,'¯%×%Æ ,Ô $Ì
mentioned Ibrahîm under the
root brhm ¤¬L/. This suggest To escape, flee, run away,
that they consider this word of take flight (as a slave).
an Arabic origin. Ibrâhîm Abaqa ,& (1st. p. m. sing. prf.): He
£°©$M,$: Abraham - He was a escaped (37:140). (L; T; R; LL.)
native of Ur (Mesopotemia)
and a great prophet mentioned Abila
Æ ,Ì &
in the Holy Bible and the Holy
Æ,'Æ ¯Æ×¿,&
Qur'ân. The people of Ur wor-
shiped the stars and other heav- Camel; Camels; Sheep; Herd
enly bodies, and their king was of camels; Clouds that bear the
Nimrod (ca. 2200 B.C.; water for rain.
Gen.10:8,9). Ibrâhîm preached Ibil ,* (n.): Camel (6:144; 88:17).
them monotheism. He emi- (L; T; R; LL)
grated from Ur to Harrân and
from there to Cann‘ân, ac-
Abâbîl °,%,&
companied by Lot, his
nephew. He is considered to be Flocks (of birds or camels);
the progenitor of Arabs and Swarms; Bevies; Flock after
Jews. He settled Ismâîl, his flock; Company in a state of
son, with his mother Hâjirah disposition or dispersed; Flocks
(Hagar) in the valley of Bakkah following one another; Birds
near Makkah and rebuilt the in companies from this or that
Ka‘bah as a place of worship. quarter. Jâ’at ibilika abâbîla
According to the Holy Qur'ân ´°,%,$,*3'8:Your camels
he prayed for a secure city, came in distinct or separate
which is to become the spiri- companies. According to some
tual center of the world and for grammarians the word is said
a great messenger to be raised to have no singular but accord-
from it. He was the forefather ing to other its singular is Abûl
of the Holy Prophet and thus ®,$.
father of the Muslim commu- Abâbil °,%,& (n.): Flocks of birds
nity. (L; T; Sihâh; LL) and camels (105:3). (L; T; R; LL)
Ibrâhîm £°©$M,$ Proper name;
Abraham. Aba %,$
This name has occurred about 69 ®,'¯È®,Ë $ ³%,$
times in the Holy Qur’ân.
To be a father. According to
6
Aba %,$ Abâ ^µ,$
Ibn Fâris if there is a combina- forefather of the Holy

tion of Alif Bâ Wâw /$, it Prophet , thus he became
gives the meaning of breeding, father of his community or
rearing, training and bringing Ummah, as the Prophets’ com-
up. Abantu: I gave him nour- munity is as good for him as
ishment, food, diet. Fulânun his descendents.
ya’ bû al-yatîma £°1°$®,'¯¨¿ Abun /$ (n.):Abâ µ ^ ,$ Abî ±,$
That person provides the nour- (gen. comp. of Ab + yâ): My
ishment for the orphan; Old father, sire. Abati Ì2,$ (comp. of
and respectable person. Abî Ab + ti;): My dear sire. Abû®,$
±,$ (gen. comp. of Ab + yâ):
(nom.). Abaway/Abwayn §¯®,$/
My father. Abati 2 Ì ,$(comp.
¶®,$ (n. dual form of Âbâ’·%,$
of Ab + ti:) My dear father; My
acc.). Abwâ/Abawân¨$®,$$®,$
dear sire. Abâ %,$ (acc.): Fa-
ther; Uncle; Ancestor; Master; (n. plu.). (L; T; R; Kf; LL)
Husband; Teacher; Owner; This root with its above forms
Sire; Patron; Anyone who is has occurred about 117 times in
the cause of creating a thing; the Holy Qur’ân.
Inventor. Abû ®,$ (nom).
Abawayn §¯®,$ , Abway ¶®,$:
Dual form of Ab. Abawayhi Abâ ^ µ ,$
«¯®,$is really Abawaynah «¦¯®,$, ^µ,'¯µÌ,'¯',Ì$
the letter nûn ¨ being dropped To refuse, reject, refuse stub-
owning to gen. case so bornly, dislike, disdain, receive
Abwayhû is Abawayhihi: Two with ingratitude, scorn, be-
fathers; Father and uncle; Fa- come haughty, to be averse
ther and mother. Âbâ’ ·%,$; from.
Abwâ $®,$; Abawân ¨$®,$n.plu.
Abâ ^µ,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
It is reported that the Holy
He refused; Abaw ®Æ,$ (prf. 3rd.
Prophet said to Alî:
p. m. plu.); They m. refused
´Ë¡¾$¬K©$®,$2¥$%¥$
Abayna vÆ,$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
Anâ wa anta Abawâ
plu.): They f. refused. Ya’bâ
hâdhihil Ummate
^ ,'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.); He
µ
"You and I are the patrons refuses; Tâ’ba /'0 (imp. 3rd.
and teachers of this nation." p. f. sing.): She refuses. (L; T;
Abû al-Adzyâf %°\¾$®,$: R; LL)
Host. Abû al-Harab /Mi$®,$: This root with its five forms has
War-veteran. Zamakhsharî occurred about 13 times in the
observes that Abraham was Holy Qur’ân.
7
Ata µ^0$ Atâ ^µ0$
Ata µ^0$ (plu. Mu’tûna ¨®0½¡): One who

±0Ì'¯Æ%Ô¥%°Æ0$È Ì gives.
Ata 3ÆB (prf.3rd.p.m.sing IV):
To come, to bring, bring to,
He gave, brought. At’u®0Ç( (prf.
come to, come to pass, come
3rd. p. m. plu.): They have
upon, do, commit, come eas-
brought. Atâ %0& (prf. 3rd. p. m.
ily, arrive, bring, give, reach,
sing.): He came. Âtâ %0( (prf. 3rd.
happen, overtake, draw near,
p. m. sing.): He gave away. Atat
go, hit, meet, join, come per-
20& (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
sonally or through command
came. Atau®0& (prf. 3rd. p. m.
or operation and enforcement
plu.): They have done. Atayâ
of orders, be engaged or occu-
%°0& (prf. 3rd. p.f. dual): They
pied, commit (offense), per-
twain came. Ataita 2°0& : (prf.
petrate (crime), undertake (en-
2nd p. m. sing.): You bring.
terprise). The combination of
Ataina v0& (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.):
Alif, Tâ, yâ ¶3$indicates the
They (f.) came. They (f.) com-
meaning of coming, obedience,
mit. Atainâ %¦°0& (prf. 1st p. plu.):
association and company.
We came. Âtî ±0( (imp. 1st. p.
¬M¡$µ^¨¿Ç2°0$ sing IV.): I will bring. Âtiyanna
Ataitu fulânan alâ amrihî v
Ë 0((imp. 1st p. sing. IV. imp.): I
I obeyed his orders very nicely shall certainly come. A’tâ %0$ (prf.
respectfully and willingly with 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): He gave,
fineness. Ta’atta: Ease; Facil- brought. Â’tat 20((prf. 3rd. p. f.
ity; Act gently; and easily. There sing.): It gave, brought. Âtaita
is a difference between Îtâ’ 2Æ °0((prf. 2nd p. m. sing.): You
'1¯* and I‘tâ’ '1¸* . The word gave. Âtaitu 2 Ç °0( (prf. 1st p.
Îtâ’ '1¯* indicates that what sing.): I have given. Âtaitum
was given also reached the £1°0( (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): You have
person to whom it was given, agreed to pay; You have given.
and he had accepted it, but in Âtaitumûhunna § Ë ©®¢1°0( (prf.
I’tâ '1¸* it is not necessary. In 3rd. p. m. plu. comp. of Ataitumû
I‘tâ '1¸* the person who gives + hunna): You have given +
is superior than the person to them (f.). Âtaitanâ %¦1°0( (prf.
whom something is given. In 2nd p. m. sing. comp. of Âtaita +
the Holy Qur’ân the word Itâ’ nâ): Thou have given + us. Atainâ
'1¸* is used against Naza’a: To %¦°0( (prf. 1st p. plu. comp. of
take out from, litigate upon, Atai + nâ): We + gave. Âti 3(
snatch. Mat’iyyan %Ë°1Ú ¡Æ : Sure (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou
to come to pass; Ever sure of give, grant, pay. Âtû ®È 0((prf. 3rd.
fulfillment; Must come to pass. p. m. plu. IV): You give, present,
Âtin§0( f. ÂtiyatunÊ ´°0(: Who pay. Âtîna v0( (prf. 3rd. p. f.
comes to pass. Mu’tin §Ú0½¡ plu. IV): They (f.) present. Âtin
8
Atâ ^µ0$ Atâ ^µ0$
§0( (act. pic. sing. m.): It will plu.): You make over. Tû’tû $®0Ç®0
come to pass. Âtiyatun Ê´°0( (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):You give
(act, pic, sing. f.): It will come to over, make over,. Tu’tûni/Tu’tûnî
pass. Ûti 3Ç$ (pip. 1st. p. sing. ¨Ì®0Ç®0±¥®0Ç®0Ç (imp. 2nd. p. m.
IV): I am giving. U’tîta 2°0¼Ç$ (pp. plu.): You give me. Tû’tî ±0Ì®0Ç
2nd p. m. sing. IV): Thou was (2nd. p. m. sing.): You grant.
given. Ûtîtum £1°0$ (pp. 2nd. p. Na’ti 3'¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. with
m. plu. IV): You were given. R. pron. Bâ): We will bring.
Ûtiyat 2°0È$Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. Na’tiyanna Ëv0'¥ (imp. 1st. p.
IV): She was given. Ûtîtu 2 Ç °0Ç$ plu. emp.): We will certainly bring.
(pp. 1st p. sing. IV): I was given. Nu’tî ±0Ì½¥Ç (imp.1st. p. plu.) We
Ûtînâ %¦°0Ç$ (pp. 1st. p. plu. IV): grant. Nu’tihî «0½¥ (imp. 1st. p.
We were given. Ûtiyanna v Ë 0Ç$ plu. comp. of Nuti + hî): We
(pip. 1st. p. sing. emp. IV): Ûtû grant + him; We give + him. Nutîhi
$È®0Ç$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): «°0½¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. comp. of
They were given. Ûtiya ± Æ 0Ç$ Nuti + hî ): We shall grant + him.
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He
Nu’tâ 3 Æ ½¥ (pip. 1st. p. plu. IV):
was given, I shall indeed be given.
Ûtû $®0&(pp. m. plu. IV.): They We ourselves are given.
were given. Ûtâ^µ0Ç$(pip. 1st. p. Ma’tiyyan %Ë°Ú1Æ¡ (pis. pic. m.
sing.): I am given. Îtâ’·%1¯Ì$ (n. sing.): Sure to come. Used for ap-
IV): Giving. I’ti 2
Ì ¸$(prt. m. sing.): der. acc. Mû’tûna ¨®0®¡ (ap-
Come; Bring. I’tiyâ %°0&(prt. m. der. m. plu. IV): Givers; Those
dual): You twain come. I’tû ®0* who go on presenting. Ya’ti 3'¯
(prt. m. plu.): You all come. Ta’tî (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. acc.): He
±0'0 (acc.)/ Ta’ti 3 Ì '0 (imp. 2nd comes. Ya’tiyân ¨%°0'¯ (imp. 3rd.
p. m. sing.): Thou come. Ta’tunna p. m. dual): Two commit. Ya’tîna
§0'0 (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. emp.): v0'¯Ya’tîna (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.):
You will certainly bring back. Ta’tû Those who (f.) commit. Ya’tînâ
$®0'0 (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. nûn %¦°0'¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
dropped at the end): You enter; brings us. Ya’tiyanna v Ë 0Ì'¯(imp.
You come Ta’tûna ¨È®0'0 (acc.) 3rd. p. emp.) They will come.
Ta’tîna v0'0 (imp. 2nd p. m. Ya’tî ±0'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
plu.): You come. Ta’tunnanî He comes. Yu’ti/Yu’tî ±0È½¯/3½¯
±¦¦0'0 (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. emp. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He
com.; Ta’tunnan + î): You will shall grant; He gives. Yu’tûn$®0Ç½¯
certainly bring back to me. Ta’tî (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They will
±0'0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It will give. Yu’tûna ¨È®0½¯(imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu. IV./Yu’tû:): They give.
come. Ta’tiyanna v Ë 0'0 (imp. 3rd.
Yu’tîna v0½¯ (imp. 3rd. p. f.
p. plu. emp.): It will certainly plu.): They (f.) give. Yu’tiyanî
come. Lam Tu’tau 3 Æ ½0£(pip. ±¦°0½¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): You are not comp. Yutiya + nî): He gives me.
given. Tu’tû $®0Ç®0(imp. 2nd. p. m. Sayû’tinâ %¦0½°P (imp. 3rd. p. m.
9
Aththa 7
Ë $ Athima £4$
sing. comp. Sa+ yû’ti + nâ): Tûthirûna ¨M4®0 (imp. 2nd p. m.

Surely + He will grant + us. Yu’ta plu. IV): You prefer. Nûthiru
3½¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He MÇ 4Ì ®¥ (imp. 1st p. plu.): We prefer.
will be given; Yûtû $®0È®¯ (pip 3rd Yu’tharu M4®¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
p. pl. IV): They will be given. Yutî sing.): Transmitted. Atharun MÊ 4$
±0®¯ (imp 3rd p plu IV): He gave. (n.): Footstep; Tradition; Teach-
Yu’tauna ¨®0½¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. ing; Effect; Trace. Athâr L%4$ (n.
plu. IV): They are given; They plu.): Evidences; Effects; Traces,
will be given. (L; T; R; LL) After. Athâratan ³É L%4$ (n. f. sing.):
The root with its above forms has Vestige of knowledge. (L; T; R;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Râzî; LL)
This root with its above forms has
about 555 times.
occurred about 21 times in the
Holy Qur’ân.
Aththa 7
Ë $
7
Ç 'Æ ¯ Ç7½Ç ¯ 7
Ç 'Ì ¯ %4Æ'4$ÔÉ%4®4Ç$ Athala
Æ 4Æ $
To be luxuriated, close, be- 4Ì'¯Æ¾®È4$Ç Õ
come much in quantity; Abun-
dant; Numerous; Great; Thick To take root, be firmly rooted,
or large. walk at a quick space. Athlin

Í 4$: Tamarisk.
Athâthan %É 4%4$ (n. acc.): Goods;
Utensils; Household furniture; Athlin Í 4$ (gen. n.): (34:16). (L;
Moveable goods; All property con- T; R; LL)
sisting of camels, sheep, goats;
Abandoned property (16:80; Athima £4$
19:74). (L; T; R; LL) £4Æ'¯Æ£°4Ì'0Æ£Ç4$Æ Ô ¤%4(%×¢4Æ $È Ì %¢É4'Æ ¡Æ
To commit a sin or crime or to
Athara M4$ lie. Ithmun£Ê 4$: Sin; Guilt; Crime;
M4Ç'¯ÆM4Ì'¯Æ$×M4È$Ô É³LÆ%4Æ$Ô Iniquity; Lie; Anything that hin-
To relate, narrate, recite, ders from good deeds; Harm-
choose, propose, transmit, ful; Anything which renders a
raise, prefer, effect, excite. person deserving of punish-
Âtharun MÊ 4$; (plu.) Âthâr L%4(: ment; Anything that pricks the
Trace; Tradition; Teaching; mind as something evil; Un-
Remains; Relics of Knowledge lawful. There are sinful words
transmitted; Footprint; as in 5:63, and sinful deeds.
Sunnah; Vestige; Mark; Print; Dhanb .¥J is said to differ
Memorial of antiquity. from Ithm in being either in-
Atharna ¨Æ M4$ (prf. 3rd. p.f. plu.): tentional or committed
They (f.) raised. Âthara MÆ 4Æ ( (prf. through inadvertence,
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Preferred. whereas Ithm is particularly
Yû’thirûna ¨M4®¯ (imp. 3rd. intentional. It will then be seen
p.m.plu.IV): They prefer. that Dhanb is a word which
10
Ajja ;
Ë $ Ajara M8$
carries a wide significance Ajja ;

Ë $
and is applicable to all short ;Ç½¯Ç Æ :Ç¹¯%×9°8Ì$Ô
comings resulting from inat-
tention, incapacity or perver- To burn, blaze (fire), run, be
sity and even to defects and hastened or quick, brackish,
imperfection of which the re- bitter (water). Yâjûj/Mâjûj
sult may be disagreeable. ;®8%¡/;®8%¯: Gog and Magog.
Dhanb is originally the taking Both words are derived from
the tail of a thing and it is the above root. They refer to
applied to every act of which the Scythians of the farthest
the consequence is unwhole- east and all nations inhabiting
some and is applied to human the north of Asia and in Eu-
weaknesses which might stand rope, they also refer to two
in the way of the realization of powerful nations mentioned in
great objects. It does not pos- the Bible (Ezekiel, 38:2-6;
sess the sinister significance 39:6), and the Qur’ân (see
which Junâh C%¦8, Jurm ¤M8 Ency. Brit.; Jewish Encycl.
and Ithm, which possess al- under Gog and Magog; Histo-
most similar connotations. rians history of the world).
Athâm ¤%4$ : Punishment of Ujâj;%8$(n. adj): Bitter; Brack-
wickedness The requital or ish; Saltish. (25:53; 35:12). Yâjûj/
recompense of sin. Âthim £4(: Mâjûj ;®8%¡;®8%¯ (n.): Gog and
Evil doer; One who sins. Athîm Magog (18:94;21:96). (L; T; R; LL)
£°4$ Wicked person. Tâ’thîm
£°4'0: Accusation of crime.
Ajara M8$
Ithmun Ê£4$ (n.): sin. of Âthâm
¤%4( (n.): The requital or recom- M8Ì'¯ÆÊM8È$Ô $ÉL®8Ç$Ô L%8$Ì
pense of sin. Âthimun £4( (act. To reward, pay wages, hire.
pic. m. plu.): Punishment of sin. Ajrun MÉ 8$: Reward; Dowry
Âthimîn v¢4$ (act. 2 pic. m. plu. plu. Ujûr L®8$. Ista’jara MÆ 8'1P$:
acc.): Sinful persons Athîmun To hire, employ.
£°4$ (act. 2 pic.): Sinful person. Ta’jura M8'0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
Ta’thîm £°4'0 (v.n. II): Sin; Lie. Istajarta 3Æ M8'1P$ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
(L; T: R, LL) sing. X.): Istajir MÌ8'1P$ (prt. 1st. p.
This root with its above forms m. sing. X): To hire. Ajrun M8$ (n.
has occurred about 48 times in sing.): Reward. UjûrunL®8$
the Holy Qur’ân. (n.plu.): Dowries. (L; T; R; LL)
This root with it’s above five forms
has occurred about 108 times in
11
Ajila 8$ Ahad I<$
the Holy Qur’ân. Alone, who has no second to

share in his lordship nor in His
Ajila 8$ Essence. The Holy Qur’ân has
used two different words to
8'¯É¿8$
express the Unity of God, I<$
To be delayed, postponed, fix Ahad and I<$ Wâhid. The
a term. Ajlun Ê 8$: Reason; former denotes the absolute
Cause; Sake; Because. Ajalan Unity of God without relation
¿
É 8$: A fixed term; Determined to any other being, while the
period; Respite; Doom, Ap- latter means the first or the
pointed term. Ajjala Ë8$: To starting point followed by a
appoint a fixed term. second and a third. Thus the
Mu’ajjalun8½¡: Fixed term. Divine attribute of Wâhid
Ajilatun ´8$: The future life; (One) is intended to show that
the life to come. Âjilan ou God is the only source from
Ajilan$¿8(×¿8B : Sooner or which all creation springs.
later. Although none of his creatures
Ajlun Ê 8$ (par.): Reason. Ajal is similar to him, and he is
8$ (n.): An appointed term. independent of all, yet every-
Ajalain v8$ (dual.): Two terms. thing does point to him, just as
Ajjalta Æ2Ë8$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. a second or a third thing neces-
sing.): Thou has appointed. Ujjilat sarily points to the first.
Whereas Ahad signifies One-
2
È Ì8Ë $Ç (pp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Has
ness of God in His person, the
been fixed (term). Mu’jjalun Ë8½¡
idea of a second being incon-
(pis-pic.): Fixed term. (L; T; R;
ceivable, Wâhid I<$ signifies
LL)
uniqueness of God in his at-
This root with its above six forms tributes. Thus the expressions
has occurred about 56 times in the Allâhu Wahidun I<$ $ "A
Holy Qur’ân. would mean that Allâh is that
Supreme Being Who is the
Ahad I<$ Source of law, from Whom all
One; Alone. Ihdâhunna creation had emanated and
§©$I<$Ì: One of the women. Allâhu AhadI<$$ means that
Ihdai²IÆ<$Ì : One of the two. Allâh is that Being Who is One
Ihdâ $I<$Ì: (f.) One. Ahad I<$: and Alone in the sense that when
One; Alone. This word is ap- we think of Him the very idea that
plied to Allâh alone and signi- there is any other being or thing
fies The One, The Sole, who is absent altogether from our
has been and will ever be and minds. He is One and Alone in
12
Akhadha KD$ Akhadha KD$
every sense. Nothing is like (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They will

Him, nor is He like anything take. Ya’khudhû $KD'¯ (imp.
else. 3rd. p. m. plu. acc.): They take or
may they take. Ta’khudhâ/
Ahad I<$: One; Alone. (L; T;
Ta’khudhûna ¨KD'0$KD'0 (imp.
R; LL) 3rd. p. m. plu.): You will take.
The word Ahad has been used in Khudh KD (prt. m. sing.): Thou
the Holy Qur’ân 82 times. take. Khudhû $KD (prt. m. plu.):
You take. Ukhidha KD$ (pp. 3rd.
Akhadha KD$ p. m. sing.): It is taken. Yûkhadhu
KÇD'Ç ¯Æ$KÉD$Æ Ô KD½¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
To take, receive, accept,; take shall be taken. Yu’akhidhu $ÈKD½¯
away, punish, afflict, make a (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III): They
compact, seize upon, seize, will be called to account. Lâ
take in hand and arrange. Tu’âkhidh KD(½0¾(prt. neg. 2nd.
Akhdhun K Ê D$: The act of tak- p. m. III): Reckon not. Punish not.
ing; Punishment. Akhdhatan Ittakhadha KEË0$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
³É KD$ (noun of unity): Punish- sing. VIII): He has taken. He has
ment. Âkhidhun K Ê DÌ $: One adopted. Râghib has mentioned
who takes. Akhadhtahû bi this word under root Ì K D$.
kadha $K,«0KD$ :You incited Ittakhadhû $KEË0$ (prf. 3rd. p.
him to do that and made him m. plu. VIII): They have taken.
stick to it. Akhadhathu al-izzatu Ittakhdhat 3KEË0$ (prf. 2nd. p.
bill ithmi £4¾%, ³O$ «0KD$: m. sing. VIII): She has taken.
Pride encompasses him with Ittakhadhtu 3 Ç KEË0$ (prf. 1st. p.
sin; Pride seizes him owing sing. VIII): I have taken.
to his sin. Ittakhadhta 3 Æ KEË0$ (prf. 2nd. p.
Akhadha KD$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. m. plu. VIII): You have taken.
sing.): He took, put. Akhadhat Ittakhadhnâ %¥KEË0$ (prf. 1st. p.
3KD$ (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She m. plu. VIII): We have taken.
took; put. Akhadhna ¨Æ KD$(prf. Yattakhidhu KEË1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
3rd. p.f. plu.): They (f.) took. m. sing. VIII): He takes, He sets
Akhadhtum £0KD$ (prf. 2nd. p. up. Tattakhidhu KEË10 (imp.
m. plu.): You took. Akhadhnâ 2nd. p. m. sing. VIII): Thou take.
%¥KD$(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We took. Yattakhidhû / Yattakhidhûna
Ya’khudhu KD'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. ¨KEË1¯ $KEË1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): You will take. Ta’khudhu plu. VIII.): They take.
KD'0(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou Tattakhidhû’/ Tattakhidhûna
shall take. Ya’khudhûna ¨KD'¯ ¨KEË10$KEË10 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
13
Akhadha KD$ Akhkhara MËD$
plu. VIII): You take. ÂkharuÇMD(: Another. Âkharân

Nattakhidhu KEË1¥ (imp. 1st. p. ¨$MD((duel): Other two. Akharain
plu. VIII): We take; We adopt. §¯MD((acc.) Akhirîn § È ¯ÌMD((acc.)
Ittakhidh KEË 0 $ (prt. m. Akhirûn ¨MD( (nom. n. plu.):
sing.VIII): Thou take. Ittakhddhî Others. Ukhrâ ¶^MDÇ$(n. f.): An-
²KEË0$ (prt. f. sing. VIII): Thou other. Ukharu MÇ DÇ$ (n. plu. f.)
(f.) take. Ittakhidhû $KEË0$ (prt. Others. Âkhiru MÇ DÌ ( (n.): Last;
3 p.m. plu. VIII): They have. Final; That is to come later; After.
Akhdhun KD$ (v.n.): Overtaking; Akhiratun ³Ê MD( : Last; Coming
Taking, Punishing, Grasp, Grip. after; Hereafter; Next life.
Akhdhatum ¤0KD$ (n.): Grip. Akhkhara MËD$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Akhidhun ¨KÌD$ (act. pic. m. sing.): sing. II): Put behind; Delayed;
One who holds with grip. Postponed; Did a thing after an-
Âkhidhîna § Æ ¯KD( (act. pic. m. other; Did anything last; Deferred;
plu. acc.): Those who receive Left undone; Put off; Gave re-
and hold. Âkhidhî /Âkhidhîna spite. Akhkharat 3MËD$(prf. 3rd.
§¯KD(²KD( Over-takers. p. f. sing. III): She puts behind.
Ittikhâdh J%EË0$ (v.n. VIII): Tak- Akhkharnâ %¥MËD$ (prf. 1st. p.
ing. Muttakhidhî ²KEË1¡(VIII): plu. II): We put behind.
One who takes someone as pos- Akhkharta 3 Æ MËD$(prf. 2nd. p. m.
sessor. Muttakhidhî ²ÌKEË1¡(ap- sing. II): Thou has put behind.
der; m. plu.; Nûn dropped.): Take Akhkhartani § Ì 0MËD$(prf. 2nd. p.
someone in certain object. m. sing. Com. II): Akhkharta +
Muttakhidhâtun 3 Ê $KEË1¡ (f. ni: Thou has delayed + me.
plu. VIII): Those women who Yu’akhkharu MËD½¯(imp. 3rd. p.
take. (L; T; R; LL; Muhît; Fath.) m.plu.II): He delays.Yuakhira
The root with its above forms has MÇ D½¯ (imp. 3rd. per. m. sing. II):
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Grant reprieve. Nu’akhkharu MËD½¥
(imp. 1st. p. plu. II): We put
about 272 times. behind. Yu’akhkharu $MËD½¯(pip.
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Will be
Akhara MD$
delayed. Ta’khkhra MËD'0 (prf.
MD'¯Ç$×M°DÌ'0Æ 3rd. p. m. sing. V): Delayed; That
To put back, put behind, post- comes later. Yast’akharu MD'1Q¯
pone. Akhirat 3MD$ : Hereaf-
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): He lays
ter; Last abode; Next life. It is
behind. Yasta’khirûna ¨MD'1Q¯
the feminine of Âkhir MD(: Last
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They re-
one; Latter. Opposite of Âkhir
MD( is Awwal Ë $ and oposite of
mained behind. Tasta’khirûna
Âkhar MD( is Wâhid I<$ .
¨MD'1Q0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. X):
14
Akhy G$ Adama ¤H$
You remain behind. Adda ËH$

Mustâ’khirîna §¯MD'1Q¡ (ap- $ËH½¯ËI¹Ì ¯Ç $ËH$Ì ´Æ¯HÌ%0Æ
der. m. plu. acc.): Who are
delayed behind. Who carry be- To fall on, oppress, over-
hind. (L; T; R; LL) whelm, behave resolutely.
This root with its above forms has Iddan $ËH$ (n. acc.): Exceedingly
been used in the Holy Qur’ân abominable and hideous; Impi-
about 250 times. ous; Disastrous, Very evil and
severe; Evil thing against which
Akh G$ human nature revolts, which
®DÇ'¯³Ê®DÇ $Ç causes an uproar on account of its
When in connection with a abomination. (19:89). (L; T; R;
complement nom. Akhû ®D$; LL)
gen. Akhî±D$ ; acc. Akhâ %D$:
Male person having the same Adama ¤H$
parents as another or a male
To reconcile, be brown. Adam
having only one parent in com-
mon; Person of the same de- ¤ÆH$Æ : Human skin; Human be-
scent, land, creed or faith with ing; Man; Person; Intelligent
other or others; Brother; Friend; person; Brown man; Brave
Companion; Match; Fellow of man; Human race; Mankind;
a pair; Kinsman; Intimately ac- Civilized person; A chief;
quainted. Honest person; Kind and po-
Akhawain §¯®D$ (n. dual. acc. lite person; Person who is cre-
gen. oblique.): Akhawân ¨$®D$ ated from different substances;
(n. dual. nom.): Two brothers. Person in possession of differ-
Ikhwân ¨$®DÌ$ (n. plu.): Brothers. ent powers; One who enjoys
the comforts of life; One who
Ikhwatun ³Ê ®D$ (n. plu.): Broth-
is by nature social and hard;
ers. Ukhtun 2 Ê D$ (n. f.): Sister.
One who has heirs.
Ukhtain v1D$ (n. f. oblique):
Two sisters. Akhawât 3$®D$ (n. Adam, who lived about 6000
plu. f.): Sisters.Akh G$; Akhâ %D$; years ago, is generally taken to
Akhû $®D$ (n. sing. ): Brother. be the proper name for the first
Akhî ±D$(comb. of Akh + î): My human being. But the Holy
brother. Akhwai ¶®ÆD$ (n. plu.): Qur’ân does not affirm that he
Brothers. (L; T; R; LL) was the first man, or that there
was no creation before him.
This root with its above twelve
The word Khalîfah ´°D used
forms has been used in the Holy
for Adam in the Holy Qur’ân
Qur’ân 97 times.
(2:30) is a reference to the fact
15
Adam ¤H( Adam ¤H(
that he was a remnant or suc- (2:30), a successor who fol-

cessor of an old race and was lowed someone.
selected to bring into being a
Muhyuddîn ibn ‘Arabî, the
new moral revolution. The
great Muslim mystic says that
word Khalîfah is also used for
he saw a tablet of a building
one who comes after and stands
which showed that the build-
in the place of someone who
ing was erected hundreds and
precedes him. Ibn ‘Abbas says
thousands of years ago. Again
there were races known as
he says that once he saw him-
Ginn, Himm and Dinn that
self in a vision performing
lived before Adam, may be he
Pilgrimage with some other
was referring to Neanderthals
people. "I inquired one of
and similar other races. Great
them who are you? He said,
Muslim scholars were of the
'Of your old ancestors.' 'How
view that there were hundreds
long is it since they died?' I
of thousands of Adams before
asked him. The man replied,
this Adam whose reference is
'More than forty thousand
made in the Holy Qur’ân.
years.' 'But this period is
(Ma‘ânî). The world has passed
much more than that what
through different cycles of cre-
separates us from Adam', said
ation and civilizations and this
I. The man replied, 'Of which
Adam is only the first link in
Adam are you speaking?
the present cycle and civiliza-
About that Adam who is near-
tion and not the very first hu-
est to you or of some other?'
man being in God’s creation.
Then I recollected the saying
The Holy Qur’ân does not fol-
of the Holy Prophet , to
low the Bible in holding that the
the effect that God had
world began with the birth of
brought into being no less
the Adam, neither the Holy
than a hundred thousand
Qur’ân claim, that all man-
Adams and between each and
kind, who are now found in
every Adam there is a period
different parts of the world,
of seventeen thousand years.
are the progeny of the self-
And I said to myself, 'Per-
same Adam, or that all the
haps these people who are
races which lived before this
said to be the ancestors of
Adam were entirely swept
mine were of the previous
away before he was born.
Adams.' " (Fatûhât al-
Adam was not the first man.
Makkiyyah, 3:607).
Mankind existed even before
him, he was a Khalifah ´°D Again, the shedding of blood,
16
Adam ¤H( Adam ¤H(
as referred to in 2:30 could not process of gradual develop-

be the work of one person. ment and evolution by Rabb
The reference is to the shed- /L who fosters, brings up and
ding of the blood of man by regulate the things from the
man. In 7:10, 11, addressing crudest state to that of the high-
the people God says, "We have est perfection, in such a man-
indeed established you in the ner as to make it attain one
earth (giving you power condition after an other until
therein) and provided for you it reaches its goal of comple-
therein (various) means of sub- tion. Rabb is the author of all
sistence. How little thanks existence, who has not only
you give. We did determine given to the whole creation its
you, then we gave you shape, means of nourishment, but has
then said to the angels, 'Make also before hand ordained for
submission to the children of each a sphere of capacity and
Adam,' so they all submitted. within that sphere provided the
But Iblîs did not, he would not means by which it continues
be of those who submit." These to attain gradually to its goal
verses also point to the same of perfection. By the use of
conclusion that human beings the word Rabb /Lthe Holy
were already living on this Qur’ân hints at the law of evo-
earth and it was after the cre- lution which is working in the
ation of human beings and not universe. There is no single
just Adam when angels re- word in English carrying the
ceived this order. significance of the word /L
The garden which Adam was Rabb.
bidden to leave (7:24) was not Irâq is considered by archae-
the Heaven or Paradise of the ologist to be the place where
Hereafter. Because the Para- our Adam lived. The Holy
dise is a place from which no- Prophet, peace be upon him,
body is ever turned out is reported to have described
(15:48). the Euphrate as the river of
The word Adam stands also the garden, referring to the
for the children of Adam (L; place where Adam lived
T), and for the human being (Muslim, Chapter on Jannat;
who is the object, the crown (L; T; LL).
and the acme of all creation
The word Adam has been used
(17:70), and whose creation
in the Holy Qur’ân about 25
became complete after a long
times.
17
Adâ’ »H$ Adhina ¨Æ JÌ $
Ada’ »H$ there is an imp. after it, it make

¶ÚH½Ë ¯Ç ´¯ÆH'Ì 0Æ its last letter Mansûb /®Y¦¡
(with Fatha). If it is at the end
To pay, deliver, surrender,
of the phrase it is without any
transmit.
action. Idh J$Ì is used for prf.
Adâun·Ê $H$(v.n.): Payment. (2:178). and Idhâ $J$Ìfor imp. Idhn ¨J$Ì
Yua’ddu HË ½¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. (L; T; R; Mughnî, LL)
II): Will surrender, pay back (2:283;
3:75). Tu’addû $ËH½0 (imp. 2nd. p.
m. plu. acc. II): Make over; Pay Adhina Æ ¨ Ì J $
back (4:58). Addû $ËH$ (prt. m. ¨JÆ'¯Æ%×¥JÈ$Ì
plu.): Hand over (44:18). (L; T; R; To give ear, grant permission,
LL) permit, hearken, allow, bear,
The root has been used with the perceive, respond, listen.
above four forms 7 times. AdhinaÆ¨JÌ $ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Allowed. Adhinat 2¥J$(pr. 3rd.
IdhJ$ / Idhâ $J$ p. f. sing.): Perceived; Heard;
When; If; Behold; Then; At Listened. Adhinta 2 Æ ¥ÌJ$ (prf.
that time; As; While; Since; 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou permitted.
On or all of a sudden. These Ya’dhanu ¨Ç J'¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
words are regarded by the Arab sing.): Permits Âdhanu ¨Ç J$(imp.
grammarians as indeclinable 1st. p. sing.): I give permission.
nouns and are constantly em- Udhina ¨Æ JÌ $Ç (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
ployed in the Holy Qur’ân to He is allowed; Permission is given.
commence a sentence without
Yu’dhanu ¨J½¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m.
any antecedent. They are time
sing.): Leave be given. I’dhan
reference and are used as cor-
¨K¸$ (prt. m. sing.) Grant leave.
roborative particles meant to
draw the readers attention to a
I’dhanû $®¥K¸* (prt. m. plu.): You
turn in the discourse and can be permit. Adhdhana ¨ËJ$(prf. 3rd. p.
translated as "remember the m. sing. II): Announced. Adhdhin
time". Idhan ¨J$: In that case; ¨ËJ$: Announce; Make known to
Then; For that reason; Thus; everybody; Call. Mua’dhdhinun
At that time (past or future). It ¨ËJ½¡ (ap-der. m. sing. II): An-
is used in conditional phrases nouncer; Heralder; Crier. Âdhantu
usually at the beginning or end 2
Ç ¥J$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I warned,
of a sentence. It is also used to have given you clear warning.
call attention or to express a Âdhannâ %Ë¥J((prf. 1st. p. plu. IV):
warning, or make a protest. If We declared. Ta’adhdhana ¨ËJ'0
18
Adha ¶J$ Aradza aL$
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): Pro- They annoy. Tu’adhûna /

claimed. Ista’dhanû $®¥J'1P$ (prf. Tu’dhû $J½0¨J½0You annoy,
3rd. p. m. plu.): They asked leave. give trouble. Ûdhiya ¶J$ Has
Yasta’dhinu ¨J'1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p. been given trouble. Ûdhû $J$
m. plu.): He asks leave. (pp. 3rd. p. plu.): Persecuted.
Yasta’dhinû $®¥J'1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. Ûdhînâ %¦¯JÇ$ (pp. 1st. p. plu.):
p. m. plu.): They ask leave. We were persecuted. Yu’dhain
Adhânun ¨É $J$ (v.n.): Announce- §¯J½¯ (pip. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They
ment; Proclamation. Idhnun ¨Ê J$ (f.) should be given trouble.
(n.): Leave; Permit. Udhunun Adhan ¶ É J$ (n.): Injury; Ailment;
¨Ê JÇ$ (n.): Ear; All ear; (meta- Harm; Annoyance. (L; T; R; LL)
phorically) Who gives ear to all. This root with its above forms
Adhânun ¨Ê (J$ (n. plu.): Ears. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Udhunai µ¥ÆJ& (n. dual.) Two about 24 times.
ears. (L; T; R; LL)
This root with its above forms has Araba /L$
been used in the Holy Qur’ân /LÆ'¯É%×,L$Ô
about 102 times.
To be skillful, be genius, achieve,
better a thing, render anyone
Adha ¶J$
intelligent, sharp, cut a thing,
¶JÌ½¯Ç·É$K¯È$Ì become cunning, be intelligent,
To be hurt, suffer, damage, be sagacious, be excellent in
injure, harm. The word Adhan judgment, tight (a knot). Ariba
signifies a slight evil, slighter /
Æ LÌ $Æ :To want, sought, desire.
than what is termed Dzarar Irbatun ´,L$ (n.) Want; Neces-
LM\ or anything causing a slight sity; Desire; Sexual desire; In-
harm. tellect (24:31). Maârib /L(¡(n.
Âdhû $J( (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. plu. of Ma’ribatun): Necessi-
IV): They hurt, injured, vexed, ties; Necessary uses (20:18).
annoyed, offended, afflicted, (L; T; R; LL)
harmed, caused bodily pain,
wounded the feeling. Âdhaitum Aradza aL$
£1¯J$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): aÇL'¯%×\L$
You hurt, annoyed. Yu’dhî ¶J½¯
To rotate, bring forth herbs
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): An- abundantly. Ardza aL$: That
noys; Gives trouble. Yu’dhûna which rotates; Earth; Land;
¨J½¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): City; Country; Ground; Ter-
19
Araka L$ Azara LN$
restrial globe. helped his people in establish-

AradzaaÆLÆ$: (L; T; R; LL) ing idol worship. Some com-
The word has been used in the mentators consider Âzar as not
Holy Qur’ân 462 times. a proper name, but an appella-
tion meaning Mukhtî, i.e., Err-
Araka L$ ing. Name of the sire of
ÌL'¯ÇL'¯É%ÈLÇ $Ç Abraham. The Bible mentions
To stay, stay at a place in which his name as Terah (Gen, 11:26)
there are trees of Irâk. or Thara (Luke, 3:34), the
Arâik ¸$L$ (n. plu. of Arîkatun): change is not only in the first
consonant but also in the vowel
Thrones, Raised couches. (L; T;
that follows. The Talmud also
R; LL)
gives the name of the Abraham’s
The word has been used in the
father as Thara. Eusebius gives
Holy Qur’ân 5 times.
Athar. This shows that even
Arama ¤Æ LÆ $ among the Jews and Christians
there exists no unanimity as to
¤LÚ'¯Æ%×¡LÈ$Ô the name of Abraham’s father.
To bite, eat all (the food), de- The correct form appears to be
stroy the crops, reduce to mis- Athar, which later became
ery and wretchedness. Mâ changed unto Thara or Terah.
bihâ Aram ¤L$%ª,%¡: There is The form adopted by Eusebius,
no one. following neither Gen. nor Luke
Iram ¤ÆLÌ$: Stone set up in the shows that he had strong rea-
desert; Name of the city of the sons to differ from these two
well-known sources. Now the
tribe of ‘Âd H%. Name of the
form adopted by Eusebius is al-
great father of ‘Âd, from whom
most, if not exactly, the same as
the tribe took its name. A mark
given by the Holy Qur’ân. If
made of stones. (al-Qur’ân 89:7) there is any difference, it is only
(L; T; R; LL)
of pronunciation, otherwise
both forms i.e., Azar and Athar
Azara LN$
are identical. It may also be
LNÚ'¯Æ$×LNÈ$Ô noted that Abraham’s father
To strengthen, assist, help, sym- is also called Zarah in the
pathize, grow thick and strong. Talmud, and Zarah is ap-
Âzar LN( (proper name): Name proximately the same as Azar.
of an idol, derived from the In the Holy Qur’ân Azar is
Chaldean name of the planet called as Ab of Abraham, a
Mars. Literally it means he word applies not only to real
20
Azza NÊË $ Azifa N$
father Wâlid I$ but also to and real father. This shows
uncle and sire, who stand in that Âzar who has been called
the position of a father. From the Ab of Abraham was a dif-
the Holy Qur’ân it appears that ferent person from the Wâlid
Âzar, though called in 6:74 of Abraham. The bible also
the Ab of Abraham was not his supports this conclusion. We
real father or Wâlid. In 14:41 are told that Abraham married
we are told that Abraham's fa- Sarah the daughter of Terah
ther (-Wâlid) was a believer, (Gen. 20:12). This shows that
while in 6:74 his Ab Âzar is Terah or Âzar was not his real
spoken of as having stuck to father, otherwise he could not
idolatry till his death (14:41). marry his own sister but could
Again in 9:113 we are told that marry his uncle’s daughter.
Abraham had made a promise (6:74) (L;T; R; Qadîr,
to his Ab Âzar to pray to Allâh Eusebius; Talmud)
for his forgiveness, but when Azrun É$LÈN$ Strength; Back;
he came to know that he was Middle part of the body; Weak-
an enemy to Allâh, he ab- ness; Loin. (20:31). Azara ÆLÆNÆ$:
stained from praying for him Made strong (48:29). Âzar LN(
and was actually forbidden to
Name of the Abraham’s sire or
do so, see also 26:86. Here
uncle.
again Âzar is spoken as the Ab
of Abraham. Elsewhere the
Holy Qur’ân itself records a Azza NÊË $
prayer of Abraham which he NË½¯Ú Æ É$×N$NÆ$Ô $N$
offered in the last days of his To incite, make a loud crash,
life, after he had built the produce a noise.
K‘abah in company with his
son Ismâîl. In this prayer, TawuzzuÇNË 0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. sing.):
Abraham prays for his father They incite. The verb consists of
Wâlid I$ and is not forbid- a duplicate radical. (19:83). Azza
den to pray for him. But here $ËN$ (n.): Incitement (19:83). It is
Abraham does not use for him more than Hazza $ËO© . (L; T; R;
the word Ab but Wâlid (14:41). LL)
In short, the word may be used
for a person other than the real Azifa N$
father, but the word Wâlid N'¯Æ%N$É%N$
which means the begetter is To get nigh, arrive suddenly,
applied to none but the actual approach, draw near.
21
Ishâq =P$ Ismâîl °¢P$
Azifat 2N& (prf. 3rd. p. f. the appellation of Jacob, son of

sing.): It got nigh; It has drawn Abraham.
nigh (53:57). Âzifah Ń&(act. The word has been used in the
pic. f.): That is coming very Holy Qur’ân about 43 times.
soon. (53:57). (L; T; R; LL)
Assa Ë S $ / Ussa Ë S Ç $
Ishâq =P$
SË½¯Ç Æ %×P
Ë $Ô
Isaac. The second son of
Abrahâm, by his wife Sârah. To lay foundation.
He was the first son of Sârah Assasa RËP& (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
and father of Jacob, Elias Is- V): He laid the foundation (9:109).
rael, the great progenitor of Ussisa RËPÇ$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Israelites. He is known as the
That was founded (9:108). (L; T;
second Patriarch. Basically
R; LL)
its root is Sahaqa =P mean-
ing to crush or sweep or
Dzhaka =\To make fun. Asifa P$
(L; T; R; LL) PÆ'¯Æ%×PÈ$Ô
Ishâq =P$: (name) Isaac. To be sad, grieved about, af-
The word has been used in the flicted with.
Holy Qur’ân about 17 times.
Âsafû $®P( (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Asara MÆ P
Æ $ plu. III): They made (us) angry
(43:55). Asafan %ÉP$ (v.n. acc.):
ÇMP'¯$ÉMP$É³L%PÌ$
Sorrow; Anger; Sorrowing
To bind, make prisoner, tie, (18:6). ÂsifanÉ%P( (n. acc.): In
take captive. sorrow and anger. Yâ Asafâ
Ta’sirûna ¨MP'0(imp. 2nd. p. µP'^¯ (interject.): O my sor-
m. plu.): You imprison. Asrun row! How great is my grief!
MP$ (n.) Frame; Structure; Joints. (12:84). (L; T; R; LL)
Asîr M°P$ (act. 2 pic.): Captive;
Prisoner. Asran/Usârâ’ É¶MP$
Ismâîl °^ ¢P$
¶^L)P$ (n. plu.): Captives; Pris-
oners. (L; T; R, LL) Combination of Sami‘a Allâh
This root with its above five $¢P : Allâh heard the prayer.
forms has been used in the Holy He was the eldest son of
Qur’ân about 6 times. Abraham through his Egyp-
tian wife Hagar who was the
Isrâîl ¯·$MP$ daughter of the king of Egypt
and not a slave girl. Ismâ‘îl was
Isr + îl: Soldier of Allâh. It is
22
Asana §
Æ P
Æ $ Asula X$
born as a result of a prayer of $½P'0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.):

Abraham when he was eighty You sorrow (57:23). (L; T; R, LL)
six years of age. Abraham of-
fered him to sacrifice in fulfill- Ashara MÆT$
ment of his dream. Twelve
MTÌ'¯Æ$×MTÈ$Ô
sons were born to Ismâ‘îl, the
best known of whom is Kadâr, To cut, sharpen, saw. It is
the great ancestor of the Arab more than Batara which is
nation. (L; T; LL) more than Faraha. Faraha is
Ismâ‘îl °^¢P$: Proper name. usually used in bad sense
The name has been used in the (28:76), but sometimes it is
Holy Qur’ân 12 times. used in good sense
(30:4; 10:58). Faraha is al-
ways under wisdom, but Ashr
Asana § Æ P
Æ $ is under passion and fond-
§ÌP'¯§ÇP'¯%É¦PÇ$ ness.
To be corrupted, be putrid and Ashir MT$ : Self-conceited; Impu-
stinking (water). dent; Insolent; Rash (54: 25, 26).
Âsin §P^& (pact. pic.): Corrupt (L; T; R; LL).
(47:15). (L; T; R; LL)
Asara MX$
Asâ µÆP$ MXÌ'¯Æ$MÉX$È
®PÇ'¯³É®PÈ$Õ
To burden, commit a sin, have
To imitate any one. responsibility, break a thing,
Uswatun ³É ®PÇ& : Model; Imitation; confine or debar, detain, hold
Relief; Consolation; Pattern; Ex- in custody.
ample worthy of imitation. (33:21; Isr MXÌ$ (n.): Burden; Compact;
60:4,6). (L; T; R; LL) Crime; Responsibility; Banish-
ment; Burden of a sin. (2; 286;
Asiya ±
Æ P$ 7:157; 3:81). (L; T; R; LL)
®PÇ'¯Æ É$®P$Õ Æ±ÉP$Æ
Asula X$
To be sad; solicitous; afflicted
(with ‘Alâ). XÇ'¯Æ´Ô%XÆ$
Âsâ µ^P$` (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I To be rooted.
lament (7:93). Lâ Ta’sa S'0¾ Aslun Ê X$ (n.): Root. Usûl ®X$
(prt. m. sing. negative.): You (n. plu.): Roots. Asîlan ¿É °X$ (n.):
grieve not (5:26, 68). Ta’sau Evening; Time before sunset. Its
23
Uffun Ë $ Akala
Æ Æ $
plu. is Âsâl %X( (L; T; R, LL) deluded away. Yu’faku ®½¯

The root with its above four forms (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He is
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân turned away. Yu’fakûna ¨®½¯
4 times. (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are
turned away. IfkunÊÌ$ (n.): Lie;
Uffun Ë $ Slander. Affâk %Ë$ (n.): Big
Fie!; Fay!; Oh!. Word of con- slanderer. Mu’tafikatu 20½¡
tempt and expression of dis- (ap-der. f. sing. VIII): Subverted;
gust. According to Qâmûs Overturned; Pulled down (city).
there are forty different ways Mu’tafikât 3%0½¡ (ap-der. f.
of spelling this word. plu.VIII): Subverted(citiesof Sodom
Uffun Ë $: (17:23; 21:67; 46:17). and Gomorrah) (L; T; R; LL)
(L; T; R; LL) The root with its above forms has
been used about 30 times.
Afaqa $
Afala $
Ì'¯Æ%×Ö$Ô
Õ'Ì ¯ÆÕ'Õ ¯ÆÆ¾
× ®È$Õ Õ
To go in country, horizon.
To set (the star).
Ufuq $ (n. sing.): Horizon;
Afala $ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Country. (53:7; 81:23). Âfâq %(
It set. (6:76, 77). Afalat 2$
(n. plu.): Horizons; Remote sides;
(prf. 3rd. f. sing.): It (f.) set
Farthest parts; Borders; Wide
(6:78). Âfilîn v( (act. pic. m.
world. (41:53). (L, T; R, LL)
plu. acc.): Setting ones (6:76). (L;
M; LL)
Afaka
Æ Æ $
Ì'¯É%$%×®Ô Õ$ Akala Æ Æ $
To tell a lie, turn away from, Õ'¯Æ×¿Ö$Ô
change a purpose or state, make
false show, seduce. To eat, gnaw.
Ya’fikûna ¨®'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. Akala $ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
m. plu.): They feign, make a false sing.): He ate. Aklâ ¿$
show. Ta’fiku Ì'0 (imp. 2nd. (prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.): They
p. m. plu.): Thou turn away, twain ate. Akalû $®$ (prf.
seduce. Tu’fikûna ¨®½0 ( pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They ate.
2nd. p. plu.): You are turned Ya’kulu '¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
away. Ufika Ç$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. m. sing.): He eats. Ya’kulâni
sing.): He was turned away, was ¨¿'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual.):
They twain eat. Ya’kulûna
24
Alata 2$ Al $
¨®'¯ (3rd. p. m. plu.): They Îlâf ¿¯$: Unity; Compact; Alli-

eat. Ya’kulna %¦'¯ (imp. 3rd. ance; Covenant for the purpose of
p. f. plu.): They f. eat. Ta’kulu trade; Obligation involving re-
Ç'0(imp. 2nd. p. f. sing.): She sponsibility for safety and pro-
eats. Ta’kulûna ¨®'0 (imp. tection; Attachment. Alaf $:
2nd. p. m. plu.): You eat. Thousand. Alfân ¨%$ (oblique
Na’kulu '¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.): Alfain v$ : Two thousand.
We eat. Kulî ±Ì (prt. f. Ulûf ®$ (plu. Âlâf ¾(): Many
sing.): Eat! f. Kulâ ¿(prt. m. thousand. Ulûf ®$ is plural
f. dual.): Eat! You twain. Kulû either of alaf, as is expressed
$® (prt. m. plu.): Eat! You. above, meaning thousands or of
Aklun Ê$ (n.): Eating. Aklan Alif meaning a congregation or in
É¿$ acc.): State of eating. a state of union. Mu‘allafatun
Ukulun ÊÇÇ$ (n.): Food; Flavor; ´½¡ (pis. pic. f. sing. II.): Who
Fruit. Âkilîna v( (act. pic. are required to be consoled. Allafa
m. plu. acc. n.): Eaters. Ë$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): He
Akkâlûna ¨®Ë%$ (n. intr. plu.): joined, united. Yu‘allifu ÌË½¯
Greedy. Ma’kûl ®'¡ (pact. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He unites
pic.): Eaten up; Devoured. (L; together. (L; T; R; LL)
T; R; LL) The root with its above forms has
The root with its above forms been used in the Holy Qur’ân
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân about 22 times.
about 109 times.
Al $
Alata 2$ Thedefinitearticle.Itisequivalen
2
Ç Ì '¯É%1Ö$Ô to 'the' in English. In Arabic it is
used to give the meaning of
To deprive, diminish, defraud,
Most,All,Complete,Maximum,
decrease.
Whole and to denote compre-
Alatnâ %¦1$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): hensiveness, that is to say all
We have deprived. (52:21). (L; aspects or categories of a
T; R; LL) subject, or to denote perfec-
tion and includes all degrees
Alifa
Æ Ì $ and grades. It is also used to
Æ'¯Æ%ÉÖ$Ô indicate something which has
already been mentioned or a
To be accustomed, join to-
concept of which is present
gether, unite, reconcile, be-
in the mind of the writer or
come tame, bring together.
reader. (L, T; KF. LL; Baqâ)
25
Alâ ¾$ Alla ¾
Ë $
Alâ ¾$ wife was compelled sometimes

®Õ '¯ÆÉ$®Ö$Ô to pass her whole life in such a
bondage, having neither the
To fall short, refuse, be re-
position of a wife nor that of a
miss. Ya’tali 0'¯: He became
divorced woman. The Holy
remiss. It is a form of Yafta‘ilu
Qur’ân allows at the most four
1¯, according to Râghib it
is a form of Alautu 3È®Æ $,but months to a person who swears
according to others it is from not to approach his wife. Dur-
Âlaitu 2°Æ$ : He swore. Both ing this period he must either
forms are attributable to the get reconciled to his wife and
verb Alâ µ^$which appears in restore conjugal relations or to
the 24:22 in the form of ya’tal give divorce. In no case infi-
0'¯. nite separation without divorce
Ya’lûna ¨®'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. is permitted, leaving the
plu.): They will fall short; will woman suspended. The verse
remiss (3:118). Râghib says it is 2:226 abolishes this custom of
from ilâ Â$. This particle indicates Îlâ’ which was prevalent
the farthest point of the six sides. among the Arabs before the
Ya’tali 0'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. advent of Islam. The verse
sing.): He became remiss; He also tells that God loves to see
swore (24:22). (L; T; R; LL) reconciliation between hus-
band and wife.
Îlâ’ ·¿¯Ì$ Îlâ ·¿¯Ì$: (2:226). (L; T; R; LL)
It is from the root Âla µÆ(
meaning he fell short, he fell
short of doing what he ought Ilyun Ê µ Ì $ Ilan É µ Ì $
to have done, he was remiss;
Bounty; Favour. Its plural is
or it is from the root Âlâ µ^(
Âlâ ·¾( .
meaning he swore Âlâ min
zaujihî «8N§¡µ^( : He swore Âlâ’ µ^$ (n. plu.). (L; T; R; LL)
he would not go near his wife, The word has been used in the
not to go in unto her. Îlâ ·¿¯Ì$: Holy Qur’ân 34 times.
To swear to be off from wife;
to keep away from the wife. In Alla ¾
Ë $
the days before Islâm the pa- Compound of An+la ¾¨$
gan Arabs used to take such
Lest...that he... not. (Mughnî
oaths, and as the period of
;L; T; LL)
separation was not limited, the
26
Ûlû $®$ Illâ Â*
Ûlû $®$ longs, as they say Jâ’al-qaumu

Possessors; Owners of. illa ZaidanI¯NË¾$¤É ®$·%8: All the
people came except Zaid (who
Ûlû $®$ (particle m. acc.)
was one of them). Here the
Possessors; Owners of: Ulât
person Zaid belongs to the same
3¾$ (acc. f. plu.): Possess-
class (of human beings). It is
ors. (Mughnî; L; R)
called Istithnâ’ al-muttasil
YÎ1¡$·%¦51P$. (2) Exception
Ulâika ¸¾$Õ in which the excepted thing be-
longs to a different class or spe-
Demonstrative: Those; These.
cies, as they say, Jâ al-qaumu
Ûlâi º$ : plu. of Dhâ $J: (R;
L; Mughnî; LL) illa himâran $L%}¾$¤®$·%8all
the people came but donkey did
not. In the verse 2:34 the word
Ilâ µ^$ Illâ, ¾
Ê $ denotes the latter kind of
To; Till; With, the end of the exception. Iblîs not being one of
six sides; Adding to. It is sepa- the angels. Though not an angel
rable proposition which de- yet he was ordered to submit
notes the end as opposed to to Adam (7:12). This kind of
min §¡ which denotes the start. exception is called Istithnâ’
In some respect it agrees with al-munfasil Y¦¡$·%¦51P$.
hattâ µË1< which denotes the It commonly governs the ac-
end of space or time and in the cusative. It also means not
esense of ma‘ Æ¡to indicate even. (Qâmûs; Mughnî; L;
the end of distance. (Mughnî; LL)
L; R; LL)
Illâ Â*
Illa ¾
Ë $
ÙÇ¹Æ¯ É¾*
If not; Unless; Except; some;
Otherwise; Less; But; And; To hurry, be restless, be clear
Also. (For these meanings see and bright (colour), strike
Akhfash; Farrâ; and Abû with a spear, pierce with a
Ubaid) This word is used to bright javelin. Illal farsu:
signify the sense of exception. SM* Ë *: The horse went
This exception is of two kinds. quickly (making itself promi-
(1) Exception in which the nent). IllunË Ì$ and Illâtun ³Â*:
thing excepted belongs to the Relationship; Nearness with
same class or species to which respect to kindred; Good ori-
the things from which an excep- gin; Compact or coonvenient;
tion is sought to be made be- Promise or an assurance of
27
Alladhî ²KË$ Allâh $
safety or security; Neighbour; ( n. plu.): Gods. (L; T; R; LL)

Visible state of relationship or The word ilâh has been used in
of compact; Bond. (L; T; R, the Holy Qur’ân about 147 times.
Qâmûs; LL)
Illân Â
É * (n.): Bond (9:8,10). Allâh $
It is the proper noun applied to
Alladhî ²KË$ the Supreme Being, Who is the
He; Him; Whose; Whom; sole possessor of all perfect
Which. f. Allatî ±1Ë$ dual attributes, Who is free from all
Alladhâni/alladhaini §¯KË$/ defects and Who exists neces-
¨$KË$ plu. Alladhîna, §¯KË$ f. sarily by Himself. It is not a
plu. Allâtî ±1Ë$ and Allâî ±¸¾$ common noun. All Divine
(L; T; R; LL) attributes mentioned in the
Holy Qur’ân are qualities of
the proper name Allâh. No
Alima £&
other language has a distinc-
£Æ'¯%×¡& tive name for the Divine Be-
To suffer, be in pain. ing. The names found in other
languages are either attribu-
Ta’lamûna ¨®¡'0 (imp. 2nd. p.
tive or descriptive and can be
m. plu.): You are suffering.
used in the plural form, but the
Ya’lamûna ¨®¡'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. word Allâh is never used for
m. plu.): They are suffering. any other thing, being or deity.
Alîm £°&: Woeful; Effective; It is never used as a qualifying
Painful. (L; T; R; LL) word. Sîbwaih and Khalîl say,
The root with its above three forms Since Al in the beginning of the
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân word Allâh is inseparable from
about 76 times. it so it is a simple substantive,
not derived from any other
Ilaha «$ word. The word Allâh is not a
To adore, worship, deify any contraction of al-ilâh, as some
one, call any one worth of people tend to believe, but
worship. quite a different word. This
being the proper name of the
Ilâh «`$Ì : God; Deity; Worthy of
Supreme Being, and having
worship. Lâ Ilâha «^$Ì¾: There is no parallel or equivalent in
no other, cannot be and will never any other language of the
be one worthy of worship. Ilâhain world the original name
vª^$ (dual): Two gods. Âliha «( ‘Allâh’ should be retained in
28
Allâhumma £Ë ªË$ Amâ %Æ ¡$
the translation. The English country on the eastern bank of

word God, which is the com- Jordan. Ilyâsîn is the plu. of
mon Teutonic word for a Ilyâs and means Ilyâs and his
personal object of religious followers. According to some
worship applied to all super- it is another form of Ilyâs, and
human beings of heathen my- both words designate the same
thologies who exercise power person, as Sainâ’ and Sînîn
over nature and human be- are both names of Mount Senai.
ing, can hardly be even an Ilyâs S%°$: Elijah (6:85; 37:123).
approximate substitute. Ilyâsîn vÌP%¯ &: People of Elijah;
Yahova means O That Per- Elijah (37:130). (L; T; Kf; LL)
son! While pronouncing the Al-Yasa‘a Æ QÆ °Æ $ See p. 626).
word Allâh the stress in ac-
cent is on the letters "L "; as Am ¤$
"b" in Abbey. (L; T; R; LL)
Conjunction used for two al-
Allâh $: Proper name of the ternative propositions and
Almighty and Supreme Being. may be rendered as whether.
The word has been used in the As it is a conjunction con-
Holy Qur’ân 2697 times. nected with what precedes it,
so neither what precedes it
Allâhumma £Ë ªË$ nor what follows it is inde-
Comb. of Yâ +Allah$%¯: O pendent. It also denotes in-
Allâh! The letter M (¤ mîm) terrogation or is used in a
being added to compensate case of interrogation corre-
the omission of the particle sponding to the integrative
Yâ (O). It is also said that it Hamzah (·) and means:
stands for M°d%¦¡$ $%¯ Yâ Which; Therefore. What fol-
Allâh ummanâ be khairin: O lows Am and what precedes it
Allâh instruct us in righteous- compose one sentence and
ness. It is a form of invoca- what follows it must corre-
tion. spond to what precedes it in
the quality of noun and of
Allâhumma Ë£ªË$:(L; T; R; LL).
verb. It also denotes bal ,
It is used in the Holy Qur’ân
(rather). (L; T; Kf; Mughnî;
about 5 times. LL)
Ilyâs S%°$ Amâ %Æ ¡$

Elijah. He lived about 900 B.C. Is (he, she, it) not; Is there not.
and was a native of Gilead, a (Mughnî; Kf; L; LL)
29
Amata 2
Æ ¡Æ $ Amara MÆ ¡Æ $
Amata 2
Æ ¡Æ $ I
Ê ,$³MD¾$ÊI¡$%°¥I$
2¡Ì'¯%Ô1¡$ The present life is limited in
duration but the Hereafter is
To measure; betake.
everlasting. (L; T; R; LL)
Amatan %É 1¡$ (infinitive noun from
Amadun I Ê ¡$ : (57:16; 3:30; 18:12;
Amata 2Æ ¡Æ $): Measure of distance;
12:25).
Doubt; Curvity; Crookedness;
Unevenness; Ruggedness; One part
Amara MÆ ¡Æ $
being high or more prominent than
other; Elevated place; Weakness. MÇ¡'¯$×M¡È$
(20:107). (L; T; LL) To command, order, enjoin.
Difference between Khalq D
Amida I¡Ì$Ô creation) and Amr M¡$ (com-
I
Æ ¡Æ %¯$ÔI
Æ ¡Æ$Ô mand) is that while the former
generally means the measur-
To appoint a term, reach its ing out or evolving of a thing
utmost extent. Amadun IÊ¡$: out of preexisting matter, the
Distance; Time; Later term; latter means bringing into be-
Extreme point; Starting place; ing without matter, by uttering
Limit; Term; Space; Goal; Ter- the command ‘Be!’. The verse:
minus; Time considered with His is all the creation (j$al-
regard to its end; Utmost or Khalq) and the command (M¡¾$
extreme term; Period of life al-Amr) (7:54) means that Al-
which one has reached; Each lâh has not only created the
of the two terms of the life of universe but also exercises
a person, the time of his birth the command and authority
and the time of his death; Space over it.
of time of unknown limit. The
Amara MÆ ¡Æ $ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
difference between Amad and
He commanded. Amarû $ÈM¡$
Zamân ¨%¡N is that where as
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
the former is time considered
with regard to its end the latter commanded. Amarta 3 Æ M¡$ (prf.
is time considered with regard 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou Com-
to both its end and its begin- manded. Amarnâ %Æ ¥ÆM¡$ (prf. 1st.
ning. The difference between p. plu.) We commanded. One
Amad and Abad I,$ is that the should note the difference between
former means time limited in Amarna ¨M¡$ prf. 1st. p. plu. and
duration and the latter means Amaranâ%¥ÆM¡Æ $ com. f. Amara + nâ:
time everlasting. It is said, He has commanded + us).
30
Amsi R
Ì ¡È & Ummun ¤Ë $Õ
Ya’muru MÇ ¡'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. been used in the Holy Qur’ân

sing.): He commands. about 248 times.
Ya’murûna ¨M¡'¯ (imp. 3rd. m.
plu.): They command. Ta’murîna Amsi R
Ì ¡È &
§¯M¡'0 (imp. 2nd. p. f. sing.) Thou Yesterday; Lately; Day before;
f. command. Ta’murûna ¨M¡'0 Near past; Time not long past;
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You m. Recently.
command. Âmuru M¡( (imp. 1st. Amsi RÌ ¡È & (10:24; 28:18,19, 82).
p. sing.): I command. Âmuranna (L; T; LL)
¨Ë M¡( (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp.): I
surely will command. U’mur M¡¼Ç$ Amala ¡$
(prt. m. sing.): Give command. Ç¡'¯É¿¡Æ $Æ É¿¡$
Umirû $M¡Ç$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
To hope, trust in, expect;
They were given command.
(False) hope; Hope (of vain
Umirtu 3 Ç M¡Ç$(pp. 1st. p. sing): I
delights), Hope good.
was commanded. Umirnâ %¥M¡$
(pp. 1st. p. plu): We were com- Amal È ¡$ (n.): False hope (15:3).
manded. Yu’maru M¡½¯ (pip. Amalan ¿ É ¡$: Good hope (18:46).
3rd. p. m. sing.): He is com- (L; T; LL)
manded. Yu’marûna ¨M¡½¯ (pip.
Âmma ¤Ë (
3rd. m. plu.): They are com-
manded. Tu’mar M¡½0 (pip. 2nd. ¤Ë ½¯Ç%×¡Ë (
p.m. sing.): Thou art commanded. To propose, direct one’s steps
Tu’marûna ¨M¡½0 (pip. 2nd. p. towards a place, repair to, go
m. plu.): You are commanded. towards.
Ya’tamirûna ¨My'¯ (imp. 3rd. Âmmîna vË¡( (pic. m. plu. V):
p.m. plu. VIII): They are taking Those who are repairing (5:2).
counsel. I’tamirû $M¢1¸Ì$ (prt. m. (L; T; LL)
plu. VIII): Take counsel. Amrun
MÊ ¡$ (n.): Matter; Affair; News; Amma ¤Ë $Æ
Command; Authority. Umûr L®¡$ Particle. As for; But; As to;
(n. plu.): Affairs; Matters; Com- However. (Mughnî; L; LL;
mands. Imrun MÊ ¡Ì$ (n.): Grievous. Zamakhsharî)
Âmirûn ¨M¡( (act. pic. m. plu.):
Those who command.
Ammâratun ³Ê L%Ë¡$ (ints. f.): Wont Ummun ¤Ë $Õ
to command. (L; T; R; LL) Umm ¤Ë $Õ (n.): Mother; Source;
The root with its above forms has Principle; Origin; Prototype.
31
Immâ %Ë¡$Ì Imâm ¤%¡$
Ummahât 3%ªË ¡ $ (n. plu.): Ummatun ´Ë¡$Õ

Mothers. Ummal-Qurâ ·$M$Ë¤$Õ: Community; Nation; Group of
Mother of the towns; Metropo- living things having certain
lis; Makkah. Ummî µË¡Ç$ (comb. characteristics or circum-
of Umm+ya ): My mother; Be- stances in common. Any
longing to mother; Unlettered; grouping of human or animal.
Arab; Who have no revealed It also signifies creation, gen-
Scripture of his own. Ummiyûn eration. This word is derived
¨®°Ë¡Ç$ (n. plu.): Belongings to from Âmma ¤Ë (: meaning to re-
mother; Who have no revealed pair to or direct one's course to
Scriptures of their own. (L; T; a thing to seek with aim.
R; LL) Ummah is a way, course, man-
The root with its above four forms ner or mode of acting. It also
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân means faith, religion, nation,
about 35 times. generation, time or a period of
time, righteous person, or a
person who is an object of
imitation and who is known
Immâ %Ë¡$Ì for goodness, and who com-
(particle, comb. of in+ mâ). bines all kinds of good quali-
Either... or. The particle mâ %¡ ties, a person who has no equal
having been added to in ¨$ and one who combines within
which means if. The added himself virtues.
particle mâ is technically called
Ummatun ´Ë¡$ (n.); Ummam ¡¡$Õ
as Zâidah (redundant), but
(n.plu.). (L; T; R; LL)
these so called redundant words
The word with its plu. has been
are not without purpose. They
are used to emphasize or to used in the Holy Qur’ân about 64
intensify the meaning of the times.
word to which they are added.
The change effected in sense Imâm ¤%¡$
of the particle in ¨$ by the Leader; President; Any object
addition of the particle mâ %¡ is that is followed, whether a
that whereas in ¨$ alone human being or a book or a
expresses a mere contingency highway; Model; Example.
or possibility which is not nec- Some writers say that the word
essarily accompany by hope, imâm ¤%¡$ is double Umm ¤Ç$
this addition is expression of (i.e. mother), so he should be
hope. (Zamakhsharî; Mughnî; more anxious about his fol-
L; LL) lowers than a mother about her
32
’Amma ¤Ë & Amina §¡Æ$
children. and Islam afterwards. But in

A’immatun ´Ê ¢Ë ¸$ (n. plu.): Lead- the case of those who are
ers. (L; T; R; LL) weak of faith Îmân ¨%{$takes
The word has been used in the precedence over Islâm.
Holy Qur’ân 11 times. Amina § Æ ¡Ì $Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Became safe; Considered one self
Amma ¤Ë & safe; Trusted a person. Aminû
$Ç®¦¡$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They are
¤½Ç¯Æ ´¡Æ%¡&$Ì
in safety. Amintum £1¦¡$ (prf.
To walk ahead. I’tamma £Ë 1¸$: 2nd. p.m. plu.) You are in safety.
To follow any one as a leader. Amintu 2 Ç ¦¡$ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I
’Amâma ´¡%¡& (n.): Before, In trusted. Ya’manu §¡'¯(imp. 3rd.
front of (75:5). (L; T; R; LL) p.m. sing.): He feels secure.
Ya’manû $®¦¡'¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Amina §¡Æ$ plu.): They trust. Ta’manu § Ç ¡'0
§¡'¯%×¦¡È$Ô %×¦¡Æ$Ô %×¥%Ô¡$Æ Ô ´¥%¡$ (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou trusts.
Âmanu § Ç ¡$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I
To trust, be secure, be in shall trust. Âmana § Æ ¡$(prf. 3rd.
safety, confine in. Aman §¡Æ$
p. m. sing. IV): He believed, had
Security; Place of security.
a faith. Âmanat 2¦¡( (prf. 3rd. p.
Amânatun ´Ê ¥%¡$ (n.):Trust; Se-
f. sing.): She believed. Âmantu
curity; Pledge; Covenant;
Faith; Trust. According to Ibn 2
Ç ¦¡( (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I
Abbâs it also means duties, believed. Âmanû $®¦¡( (prf. 3rd.
government and governed du- p.m. plu.): They believed.
ties. Îmân¨%{$: Faith; Belief. Âmantum £1¦¡( (prf. 2nd. p.m.
When the word Islâm (sub- plu.): You believed. Âmannâ %¦¡(
mission) is used along with the (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We believed.
word Îmân ¨%{$then the word Yu’mina§ Æ ¡½¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Îmân ¨%{$ signifies sincerity He believes. Tu’minû $®¦¡½0 (imp.
and firmness of faith, while 2nd. p. m. plu.): You believe.
the former expresses only out- Yu’minûna ¨®¦¡½¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
ward submission. In other plu.): They believe. Tû’minu /
words Îmân ¨%{$signifies out- Tuminûna ¨®¦¡½0 § Ç ¡½0 (imp.
ward or practical obedience. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You believe.
Thus the inner faith must be Nu’minu § Ç ¡½¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
followedbyarealoutwardchange We believe. Yu’minanna § Æ ¦¡½¯
in the life of a person. For a true (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. emp.): He
believer Îmân ¨%{$comes first certainly shall believe.
33
Amatun ´¡& Anna ¨Ë $
Tû’minanna § Ë ¦¡½0 (imp. 2nd. p. Amatun ´¡&

m. sing. emp.): Thou shall have to Its root is Ama’a ·%¡& for
believe. Nu’minanna § Ë ¦¡½¥(imp. Amawa ®¡&: Maid
1st. p. plu. emp.): We shall cer-
’Amatun ´¡& (n.): Bond woman;
tainly be believing. Aman §¡$(n.):
Maid (2:221). ’Imâun ·Ê %¡* (n.
Security. Peace. Âminun § É ¡(
plu.): Maids; Bond women (24:32).
(act. pic. m. sing.): Âminatu: ´Ê ¦¡(
(L; T; R; LL)
(act. pic. f. sing.): Peaceful.
Âminîna/ Âminûna ¨®Ç¦¡(Æv¦Ì ¡(
An ¨Æ$
(acc./ act. pic. m. plu.): Those
who are safe, in peace, secure. Cojunction: That; In order
Amînun v¡$ (act. 2nd. pic.): that; Lest; That not. When
Trustworthy; Faithful; Steadfast. followed by a verb in the
aorist such verb is generally
Âmanatun ´Ê ¦¡( (n.): Security.
put in the subjective. When
Amânatun ´Ê ¥%¡$ (n.):Trust; Se-
put before a noun or pronoun
curity; Pledge; Covenant; Faith;
it governs it in the accusative
Trust. Duties; Government; Du- and is then written with the
ties; Government; Governed du- Tashdîd: (Ë¨$anna). This con-
ties. Amânât 3%¥%¡$ (n. plu.): junction is frequently used
Trusts. U’tumina §y¼Ç$(n.): Who after qâla ( % he said) or
is entrusted. Îmân¨%{$ (n.): Faith; some similar verb with an
Belief. Âmîn v¡(: Amîn; Be it so; ellipse of the word ‘saying’.
Yes. Mû’min §¡½¡ (ap-der. m. When used in the sense of
sing. IV): Believer. Mû’minîn/ lest, for fear that, or in order
Mû’minûna ¨®¦¡½¡ v¦¡½¡ that, it may not, it is gener-
(acc./ ap-der. m. plu. IV): Be- ally necessary as a rule that
lievers. Mû’minatun ´Ê ¦¡½¡ (ap- the preceding proposition
der. f. sing. IV): Believer f. should contain some word
Mû’minâtun 3%¦¡½¡ (ap-der. which carries with it the idea
f. plu. IV): Believing women. of prohibition, hindrance; or
Ma’manun §¡'¡ (n. for place): obstacle, as in 18:57; 7:169.
Place of safety. Ma’mûnun (L; T; LL; R)
Ê¨®¡'¡ (pact. pic.): Secured. (L;
T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Anna ¨Ë $
been used in the Holy Qur’ân That; Since; Because. It is
about 894 times. used with every kind of pre-
fix and affix. (L; T; LL)
34
In ¨* Anisa R
Æ ¥Ì $
In ¨* Anatha 6¥$
If; When; Indeed; Not; Be- 6
Ç ¥Ç 'Æ ¯´Ê4®Ç¥$Õ
cause. It differs from low ®Æ in
To be soft, effeminate (per-
as much as that the former is
son). It indicates the weakness
conditional whereas the latter
and helplessness of a thing.
supposes what is not the case
as £©®I0¨* in 35:14. In ¨* Unthâ µ ^ 5¥$ (n.): Female; Soft;
gives a future signification in Tender; Sweat; Affectuous; Inani-
the preterit unless where Kâna mate or lifeless thing; Small star.
¨% is interposed. Some times Inâth 7%¥* (n. plu.): Unthayain
it has a negative meaning as v°5¥$ (dual, oblique). (L; T; LL)
²M8&¨* in 11:5 and sometimes The word with its above three
it signifies Idh J$or when. It is forms has been used in the Holy
a mistake to take it "at that Qur’ân about 30 times.
time" as referring to the future.
(L; T; Mughnî; LL; R) Anisa R
Æ ¥Ì $
R
Ç ¥Æ '¯RÇ¥'¯É%QÈ¥$Ç É´Q¥Æ$Ô %Q¥È$Ì
Innamâ %¢Ë¥$
To be familiar, polite, kind,
Particle of restriction called social, have an intimate con-
Harf al-HasrMYi$M<. It may nection. Ânasa R¥( :To see
be rendered as "only". The with feelings of warmth, of
particle mâ %¡ is occasionally affection and love, be sociable,
expletive and the word has be friendly, be familiar with,
then the force of inna ¨Ë $ but it delight any one by good man-
no longer governs the accusa- ners, perceive a thing from a
tive. (L; T; Mughnî; LL; R) far. Ista’nasa R¥'1P$: To act
as a social person, get accus-
Anâ %¥Æ$ tomed to social life, seek fa-
Personal pronoun. miliarity, ask permission, beg
pardon; Kindness; Politeness;
Anâ %¥Æ$ (1st. p. sing.): I my- Familiar; Musta’nisin
self. Nahnu Ç§=¥ : We. Anta §Q¥'1Q¡: One who is familiar;
Æ2¥$ (m. sing.): Thee. Anti Ì2¥$ Who asks permission. Some
(f. sing.) Thee f. Antuma %¢1¥$ derive this word from Nasiya
(Dual. m. f.): You two Antum ±ÌQ¥Æ (- that which forgets)
£1¥$ (m. plu.): You. Antunna Insun R
Ê ¥* (collective noun): Man-
Ëu¥$ (f. plu.) You. (L; T; Mughnî; kind; Human being. Insân ¨%Q¥*
LL; R)
35
’Anafa ¥& Ahala ©$
(common gender): One having Ana µ¥Æ$

attachments; Fellowship; Love; ±¥Ì'¯$É·%¥$ÔÊ±¥Ì$
Affection; Human being. Its plu.
is Unâs S%¥$ which is commonly To become mature, ripen.
contracted into Nâsun Ê S %¥. Ya’nî ±¥'¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Insyyun ±ËÊ Q¥*: Human being plu. He comes. Ânâ’·%¥( (n. plu.): Times,
Ânâsî ±P%¥$ and Unâs S%¥Ç$ . Hours; Space of time; Portion of
Ânasa R¥(: To perceive with time. Its sing. is Ana ·%¥$. Annâ µË¥$
love. Musta’nisîn vQ¥%1Q¡ (m. (interjec.): Whence; Where; When;
plu. ap-der from R¥&): Seekers How; In what way. Inâ ·%¥Ì$ : Time.
of familiarity. Seeking to listen. (L; T; R; LL)
(L; T; LL) The root with its above four forms
The root with its above seven has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
forms has been used about 97 33 times.
times in the Holy Qur’ân.
Ânin ¨Í(
Anafa ¥& Boiling. It is from Inyatun.
¥Ì'¯Ô %×¥Æ &Æ Ânin ¨Í( (act. pic. m.): Boiling
(55:44). Âniyatun ´É °¥B (n.): Ves-
To strike, hit, knock or hurt sels. (76:15). (L; T; R; LL)
one's nose; Disliked; disdained;
Scorned; Refused; Avoided;
Ahala ©$
Hated; Kept far from. ’Anf
¥&: Nose; Fore part of any- ªÇ¯Æ Õª¯Ú Æ × ¿©$Ô×¾®Ç©$Ç
thing; Extremity. To marry. Ahila ©$: To get
’Anf ¥& (n.): (5:45). (L; T; LL) accustomed to (a place), wel-
come any one. Ahhala Ë©$ :
To render anyone worthy of,
able to, welcome anyone.
Ânifan %É ¥`$
Âhala ©(: To marry. Ahl ©$
Just now; Lately; In the first Family members. Its plu. is
place; Above; Before; Afore. ahlîn v©$ (acc.) and Ahlûn
Ânifan %É ¥`$: (47:16). (L; T; LL) ¨®©$ (nom.).
Ahl ©$: Family; Family member;
Anâm ¤%¥$ House; Household; People be-
Collective noun with no ver- longing to a community or locality.
bal root. Creatures. (L; T; LL)
Anâm ¤%¥$(55:10). (L; T; LL) The word has been used in the
36
Âba /( Awwâhun ¬È $Ë$
Âba /( ancients; Those of former days.

/½Ç¯Æ %×,%×¯$Ì%,$Ô Awwala Ë $: To bring back, Ex-
plain. Ta’wîl ¯'0: Interpretation;
To come back from, repent, Explanation; Determination.
set (stars), repeat, return (from Awwal Æ $Æ : Principle; First, Old;
disobedience to obedience),
Preceding. Ma’âl )¡ : End;
echo, alight at night.
Result; Return to a place; Retreat;
Iyâb /%¯$ (v. n.): Act of returning. Event; Meaning.
Awwâb /$Ë$ (ints.): Sincere; peni- Ulî w$ : These; Those. plu. of
tent; One who frequently returns; dhâka and dhâlika $J$J
One who turns seriously (to God). Ûlâ ·¾$ oblique Ûlî ±Ç$(f.), Ûlât
Awwâbîn v,$Ë$ (v.n. ints. plu.): 3¾$ (plu. adj of dhû J ): Pos-
Those who are oft returning. sessed of; Endowed with: Gifted
Ma’âb /)¡ (n.): Place of return. with. Ûlâika ¹^$ (plu. of dhaka
Awwibî ±,Ë$ (f. prt.): Repent. (L; J and dhâlika $J : That;
T; R; LL) Those. Hâulâika ¸¾®©: Those.
In the Holy Qur’ân the above five (L; T; LL)
forms has been used about 16
times. Au $
A conjunction: Or; Either;
Âda H( Whether; Until; Unless. It
HÇ½¯$ÉHÆ$ does not denote doubt but
To make tired, decline, incline simply indicates the presen-
towards its end. tation of an alternative simili-
tude. It is also used in the
Ya’ûdu H®¹¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
meaning of wâw (= and)
sing.): Tires; Weigh; Oppress by
and bal , (= rather) to de-
its gravity; Bends (2:255). (L; T; note transition or separation
R; LL) or distance. (L; T; LL)
Âla ( /Awala $
Awwâhun Ê¬$Ë$
To return, be before, come
Compassionate person; One
back to. Awwala Ë $: To inter-
who shows pity by frequently
pret, explain.
sighing; One who sighs and
Âl ( :Family; Race; Dynasty; cries
People. Awwal Ë $ First; Former;
Awwâhun Ê¬$&: Soft of heart.
Prior; The first beginning. Its f.
(9:114; 11:75). (L; T; R; LL)
is Ûlâ. Awwalûn ¨®Ë$: The
37
Âwâ »( Ayyada IË¯$
tion; Verse of the Holy Qur’ân

Âwâ »( (as each of which is a miracle);
Previous revelation; Monu-
²Ú½¯Ç ·É$®¯È$Ì %Ë¯Ì$Ç
ment; Lofty building that should
A verb with the addition of acquire renown as a sign of
hamza and doubled in prefect. greatness. It properly signi-
To betake oneself for shelter, fies any apparent thing insepa-
refuge or rest, have recourse rable from a thing not equally
to retire, alight at, give hospi- apparent so that when one per-
tality to. ceives the former, he perceives
Sâwî ²%P (imp. 1st. p. sing. with the other which he cannot
the prefix sîn S): I shall betake perceive by itself, e.g.£ª1¯),
myself for refuge. Âwâ ¶^( (prf. ¤®$ ;MD"The party came out
3rd. p. m. sing.): He sought with their whole company."
refuge. Âwâu $( (prf. 3rd. p.m. Âyatun ´¯(plu. Âyât 3%¯(. (L; T;
plu.): They sought refuge. Âwainâ R; LL)
%¦¯( (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We sought The word with its plu. has been
refuge. Âwâ ¶^((prf. 3rd. p.m. used in the Holy Qur’ân about
sing. IV): He gave shelter, betook 287 times.
lodge. Awau Ç $(prf. 3rd. p.m.
plu. IV): They gave shelter. Tâ’wî Ayyada IË¯$
²'0 (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): IË¯Ì ½Æ ¯Ç $ÉI°Ì¸%0
Thou give shelter. Ma’wâ ¶^'¡
To support, strengthen, con-
(n. f. Place): Shelter; Home; Abode;
firm.
Refuge; Shelter. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Ayyada IË ¯ $ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân sing.): He supported. Ayyadtu
about 36 times. Ç3ËI¯$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. II): I
supported. Ayyadnâ %¥IË¯$(prf.
Iî ²* 1st. p. plu.): We supported.
Nuayyidu IË¯½¥ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Particle: Verily; Yes; Yea; Aye;
plu. II): We support. Aid I¯$
Of course; Used in affirming by
(n.): Might; Authority.
oath. (10:53). (L; T; LL)
Yu’ayyiduËI¯½¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
sing.): He supports. (L; T; R,
Âyatun ´¯( LL)
Sign; Apparent sign; Mark; The root with its above six forms
Indication; Message; Evidence; has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Proof, Miracle; Communica- about 11 times.
38
Aykah ´¯$ Ayya ²
Ë $
Aykah ´¯$ with India also.

Collection of numerous tangled Ashâb al Aykah ´¯À$/%=X$:
or dense trees, particularly, The dwellers of the wooded vales.
though not necessarily of the (15:78; 26:176; 38:13; 50:14). See
kind called sidr LIP (Lote) and also Shu‘aib.
Alak $ (wild berries); Wood;
Thicket. Its plu. is Al-ayk and Âma ¤Æ (
is derived from the verb Ayika
£Ç °Ì ¹¯´{(Æ£¯Æ $Æ É%¡®Ç¯$É%{(
¯$. Ashâb al Aykah /%=X$
´¯À$ : The dwellers of the The real word is a’aima £¹¯$:
wooded vales. They were the To be unmarried.
people of the Prophet Shu‘aib. Ayâmâ µ^¢¯^ & plu. of Ayyim£Ë¯$:
He was sent both to Ashâb al- Unmarried man or woman; Single
Aikah (26:176) and Ashâb al or widowed or divorced; One who
Madyan §¯I¡$/%=X$ - The lives in celibacy (24:32). (L; T; R;
people of Midian see 11:84). It LL)
shows that both are the name
of the same people or, rather,
of two sections of the same
Ayna §
Æ ¯$
tribe, who had adopted two Ayna Æ§¯$: Where; Whither.
different kinds of trade, one Aynamâ %¢¦¯$: Wherever,
living on commerce and the W h e r e s o e v e r ,
other keeping herds of camels Whithersoever. Used for the
and sheep. Further evidence enquiring of place. (L; T; R;
of the close relationship of the Mughnî; LL)
people of the Thicket with the The root with its above two forms
people of Midian is that identi- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
cal evils have been ascribed to about 19 times.
both (7:85 and 26:181). They
were destroyed by an earth- Ayya ²
Ë $
quake or a volcanic eruption
Conjunctive noun Ism Mausûl
(7:85-93, 11:84-95). Midian
®X®¡Ì£P$ and vocative case:
was both the name of the tribe
Who; Which; What; Whoso-
of and the town they lived in
ever; Whichsoever; Whatso-
situated at the head of the gulf
ever. It is used to denote
of Aqabah. They were de-
wonder, interrogation, con-
scendents of Abraham through
dition or perfection, Iyyâ %Ë¯$Ì
his third wife Katûrah. Midian
adj. Alone. The particle is
was the name of a son of
suffixed to the objective case
Katûrah. They carried out trade
39
Ayyûb /®Ë¯$ Bâ /
of pronouns e.g. Iyyâka, fairy tale of Bible is probably

Iyyâya, Iyyâhu, Iyyâna borrowed from Hindû litera-
Iyyâkum, Iyyâhum. Ayyu. ture. (L; T; LL; Jewish Encycl.
Ayyatu particle prefixed to Hâ under Job; Encl. of Islam un-
before the vocative. der Ayyûb)
Ayya ² Ë $ Pronoun of Common Ayyûb /®Ë¯$ Proper name; Job.
gender. (L; T; Mughnî; LL) The word is used four times in the
This root has been used in the Holy Holy Qur’ân. (4:163; 6:84; 21:83;
Qur’ân with the above forms about 38:41).
239 times.
Ayyûb /®Ë¯$ Bâ
Job. It is derived from the root /
Ayaba . Æ ¯Æ $. He was the inhab-
itant of Ur in the north of
Arabia where he lived there Bâ / is the second letter of the
before the exodus of the Isra- Arabic alphabet, equivalent to
elites from Egypt. He was not English letter B. According to
an Israelite. He was tried by Hisâb al- Jummal (mode of
Allâh in diverse ways but he reckoning numbers by the let-
proved most faithful and righ- ters of the alphabet) the value
teous and was patient and of bâ is 2. It is of the category
steadfast in the extreme situa- of Hurûf al Majhûrah
tions. The toil and torment of ¬L®ª9¡$M<.
which Job complains in 38:41
seem to relate to some journey
of his in a desert, where he Bâ /
finds himself in an evil plight An inseparable preposition:
on account of the fatigue of With the help of; During; For;
the journey and the thirst which By; On account of; According
afflicts him. In the journey he to; In; From. It also denotes
became separated from his fam- the object of a transitive verb
ily and followers, who subse- and supports the subject that is
quently joined him. The men- termed Zâidah (additional). It
tion of the distressing journey is used as a corroborative to
of Job is not a hint to the fairy confirm and to make more
tale and dramatic poem of the certain as in the verse 2:8.
forty two chapter in the Bible
known as Book of Job, This
40
Ba’ara L'Æ, Babil ,%,
According to Arabic usage the brave, crushed by destitute.

words as ashrau (I begin), or Bi’sa ÆR¹, (3rd. p. m. sing.):
aqrau (I recite) would be taken Evil; Bad; Very bad. Ba’sun
to be understood with this. R
Ê ¹Æ, (n.): Terror; Punishment;
Thus the phrase Bismillah Harm; Power; Violence;
$£Q,is in fact equivalent to
Adversity; Conflict; War. Bâ’sâ’
saying ‘I begin with the help
·%P', (n.): Distress; Adversity;
and assistance of the name and
Sorrow; Tribulation; War;
attributes of Allâh and with
establishing a communion with
Violence; Mighty power; Kind of
Him’. It is in accord with the evil that relates to property, such
commandment of 96:1 as poverty. Bâ’is R¸%, (act. pic.
Ë,L£P%,&M*. The English word m. sing.): Poor; Needy; Unhappy.
‘in’ is not the equivalent and Lâ Tabta’is R¹1-0 ¾ (prt. neg.
appropriate of this particle m. sing. VIII): Grieve not. Ba’îs
/ It also denotes swear, R°¹, (act. 2 pic. m. sing., verbal
comparison, in place of, for, adj. ): Dreadful; Mighty; Strong;
from, over, on, a part of, at Vehement; Severe. (L; T; R; LL)
all, in rest of. (L; T; R; Kf; The root with its above six forms
LL) has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 73 times.
Ba’ara L'Æ,
MÇ -Ç ¹Æ¯$ÉL'Æ, Batara MÆ 1Æ ,Æ
To sink a well, conceal. MÇ1-È¯Æ É$M1È,Æ
Bi’r M¹,(n. m.): Well; Pit (22:45). To cut off the tail, curtail, bob-
(L; T; R; LL) tail.
Abtar M1,$: Childless; Bob; One
Ba’isa R
Æ ¹Æ, without issue; One in want; Poor;
RÆ¹-Æ¯É%P', Defective, Imperfect, One from
whom all good is cut off (108:3).
To be wretched, miserable, un-
(L; T; R; LL)
happy, destitute, bad, evil.
Bi’sa RÆ ¹, is one of those
anomalous verbs named %$ Bâbil ,%,
¤K$CI¢$ or verb of praise Babel; Babylon. City on the
and blame. Bi’s al-rajulu
bank of Euphrates founded by

Ç 8M$R¹,: What a bad man. Nimrûd
Ba’usa Ba’san: To be strong,
Bâbil ,%,: Babylon (2:102).
41
Bataka 1, Bahara MÆ =
Æ ,Æ
Bataka 1, sing. assim. V): He disperses.

Ç 1Ç -Æ¯Ì1-Æ¯%×1,Æ Baththa 6Ë , (v. n.): Distress; Grief;
Anguish; Sorrow. Mabthûth
To slit, cut, cut off, torn off, 7®5-¡ (pact. pic. m. sing.): Scat-
with the idea of repetition. The tered. Mabthûthatun ´4®5-¡ (pact.
practice of slitting or cutting of
pie. f. sing.): Spread.
the ears of certain animals was
Munbaththan %ÉË 5Ë -¦¡ (pis. pic.
a prevalent form of polythe-
VIII): Scattered. (L; T; R; LL)
ism, for such an animal was
looked upon as devoted to cer-
The root with its above six forms
tain idols of god and honour of has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
them. This practice is con- about 8 times.
demned in 5:103.
Yubattikanna § Ë Ë1-Ç¯: (imp. 3rd. Bajasa R
Æ 9
Æ ,Æ
p.m. plu. epl. II): Surly they will RÇ9-¯ÇR9
Ì -¯%ÉQ9Æ,
cut off. (4:119). (L; T; R; LL)
To gush out, out flow, spring,
let water flow, burst forth, open.
Batala
Æ 1, Imbajasat 2Q9-¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.

Ç 1Ì -¯Ç1Ç -Æ¯×¿1Æ, sing. VII): Gushed forth. (7:160).
To devote, cut off, separate, (L; T; R; LL)
sever from another.
Tabattal Ë1-0 (prt. m. sing. II): Bahatha 6
Æ =
Æ ,Æ
Devote; Detach from worldly R=Æ-¯È Æ R=Ç-¯È Æ %Q=È,Æ
things and devote oneself to God
and apply oneself to the service of To scratch the ground like a
God (73:8). Tabtîlun Ê °1-0 Ex- hen, scrap the earth, dig, search,
inquire, investigate.
clusive and sincere devotion
(73:8). (L; T; R; LL) Yabhuthu 6 Ç =-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): It is scratching (5:31). (L;
T; R; LL)
Baththa 6
Ë ,
6
Ë -Ç ¯Æ É%5Ë ,Æ
Bahara MÆ =
Æ ,Æ
To spread, disperse, scatter,
MÆ=-Æ¯$ÉMÆ=,Æ
divulge, disseminate.
Baththa 6
Ë , (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. To slit, cut long wise, open, till
(the earth), cleave, make wide
assim. V): He has dispersed.
or spacious.
Yabuththu 6Ë -Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
42
Bakhasa ÆRÆEÆ, Bakhila
Æ E
Ì ,Æ
Bahr MÆ=, (n.): Sea; Land; Great has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
river; Large body of water; Gen- about 7 times.
erous man; Man of extensive
knowledge; Swift horse; Fruitful Bakha‘a ÆÆEÆ,
land. Bahrain §¯M=, (acc.) ÇÆE-¯%ÉÆd
Bahrân ¨$M=, (nom. n. dual):
To worry to death, kill, tor-
Two bodies of water. Bihâr L%=, ment to death, grieve to death.
/ Abhur MÇ=,$ (n. plu.): Bodies of It is used to denote the doing
water; Seas. Bahîratun ³Ê M°=, (n. of anything to a great extent
f.) Name given by pagan Arabs to or with extraordinary effec-
a she-camel, or she-goat or any tiveness or energy.
other animal which had given birth Bâkhi‘un ÊD%, (act. pic. m.
to five or seven or ten young ones sing.): One who worries him-
and having her ears slit and let self to death. One who does a
loose for free pasture. The milk, work most effectively (18:6;
back and meat of such animals 26:3). (L; T; R; LL)
was not used. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above six forms
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Bakhila
Æ E
Ì ,Æ
about 43 times. ÆE-Æ¯É¿EÇ,
To behave niggardly in spend-
Bakhasa ÆRÆEÆ, ing, withhold miserly, be cov-
ÇRÆE-È¯Æ%QÉEÈ,Æ etous, avaricious, stint.
To cheat, diminish, withhold Bakhila ÆÌEÆ, (prf. 3rd. p.m.
what is due, cause damage, sing.): He was niggardly,
wrong anyone in one's rights, stinted. Bakhilû $®ÌEÆ, (prf. 3rd.
do mischief. p.m. plu.): They stinted, were
Yabkhasu R Ç E-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. niggardly. Yabkhalu ÇE-¯ (imp.
sing.): He diminishes. Lâ- 3rd. p. m. plu.): They stint, are
Tabkhasû $®QE-0¾ (prt. neg. m. niggardly. Tabkhalû/
plu.): You diminish not. Tabkhalûna ¨Æ ®E-0 /Ç$®ÇE-0 (acc./
Yabkhasûna ¨Æ ®QE-¯ (imp. 3rd. imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You are
p. m. plu.): They diminish. niggardly. Bukhlun Êd (n.):
Bakhsun R Ê d (n.): Diminution; Niggardliness. (L; T; R; LL)
Reduced priced; Miserliness; Pal- The root with its above six forms
try. (L; T; R; LL) has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
This root with its above four forms about 12 times.
43
Bada’a &Æ I
Æ ,Æ Bada‘a
Æ I
Æ ,Æ
spring which belonged to a

Bada’a &Æ I
Æ ,Æ man named Badr. The Battle of
Badr referred to in 3:123 took
&Ç I
Æ -Æ¯É$·IÆ,
place near this place, two
To begin, create, make a new years after Hijrah in the third
product, find out a new thing, week of Ramadzân (3:123).
contrive a new thing, invent, The full moon is called Badr
do first, commence, start. because it hastens to rise be-
Bada’a &IÆ, (prf. 3rd. p. m. fore the sun sets and to set
sing.): He started, began, origi- before the sun rises.
nated. Bada’û &¼ÆIÆ, (prf. 2nd. p. Bidâr L$I, (acc. v. n. III): To run
m. plu.): They began. Bada’nâ up to, lose no time in, hasten, do
%¥&I, (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We be- a thing hastily (4:6). Badr LI,
gan. Yabda’u Ç¼I-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. Full moon; Name of a place on
m. sing.): He originates. the route from Makkah to
Yubdi’u »I-Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Madînah (3:123). (Ibn Hishâm;
sing. IV): Originates. Mâ L; T; R; LL)
Yubdi’u »ÌI-Ç¯%¡ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
sing. neg. IV): Never to sprout;
Cannot bring anything new;
Bada‘a
Æ I
Æ ,Æ
Never to show (its face). (L; T;
Ç I
Æ -Æ¯É%IÆ,´$IÆ,É%ÇI,Ç
R, LL) To produce something new,
The root with its above five forms begin a thing, find out a new
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân thing; create a thing.
about 15 times. Badî‘ ¯I, (act. 2nd. pic.): Won-
derful originator, without de-
Badara LÆ I
Æ ,Æ pending upon any matter or pat-
LÇ I
Ç -Æ¯É$LIÆ, tern or help; Wonderful origina-
To make haste, fall unexpect- tor; Wonderful thing; Thing
edly upon any one, surprise which is not after the similitude
any one, have a face like a full of anything preexisting. Bada‘a
moon, ripe (fruit), hurry to- ÆÆIÆ, (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
wards any one, hasten forward. originated. Bid‘an %É IÌ, (n. acc.):
Badr LI, : Full moon; Disk; Innovator. (L; T; R; LL)
Name of a place on the route
from Makkah to Madînah, The root with its above three forms
about 50 kms southwest of has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Madînah. It is named after a about 4 times.
44
Badala Æ I
Æ ,Æ Badawa Æ I
Æ ,Æ
Badala Æ I
Æ ,Æ Badana ¨Æ I
Æ ,Æ Badona ¨ÇI,Æ
ÇI
Ç -Æ¯É¾IÆ, ¨ÇI-Æ¯É%¥IÇ,%¥É$IÆ,É´¥$I,%×¥ÇI,Æ
To change, substitute one thing To be corpulent, grow big.
for another, change a thing for Badan Ï,: Body without
another, receive a thing in ex- spirit; Body. Budun ÏÇ, :
change of. Istabdala Æ I-1P$: Sleeveless corselet; Family lin-
To receive, ask or wish a thing eage; Animal for sacrifice.
in exchange for another. Tabdîl Difference between Badan and
¯I-0 : Changing; permutation; Jism £Q8 is that the former is
exchange. used in relation with age and
Tabdîlan / Tabdîlun ¿ É ¯I-0/
Ê ¯I-0 the later in relation with colour
(acc./ v. n. II): Changing; Permu- and appearance.
tation; Altering; Exchange. Badan Ï, (n.): Body (10:92).
Baddala Æ I Ë , (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing Budun ÏÇ, : Sacrificial animals
II): He changed. Baddalû $®ËI, (22:36). (L; T; LL)
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. II): They
changed. Baddalnâ %Æ¦ËI, (prf.
1st. p. plu. II): We changed.
Bada’a &ÆIÆ, /Badawa Æ I
Æ ,Æ
Yubaddilu I Ë -¯ (imp. 1st. p. sing. $ÈIÇ-È¯Æ$×ËIÇ,Ç³ÉÆ$IÆ,Æ
II) I change. Tabaddala Æ I Ë -0 (prf. To be obvious, manifest, ap-
3rd. p. m. sing. V): He got changed. pear, become clear, seem
Yatabaddilu I ËÌ -1¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
good, fit, enter the mind.
sing. II): He changes. Lâ
Tatabaddalû $®I-10¾ (prt. neg. Bâdiyarrâi »$M$ ¶H%, :At first
m. plu. V): Exchange not. Yubdilu thought; Having superficial views;
Ç I
Ì -¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He Outward appearance; Apparently;
changes. Yastabdil I-1Q¯ (imp. Without proper consideration; Im-
3rd. p. m. sing. X): Will choose mature judgment. Badâ $I, (prf.
somebody instead. Yastabdilûna 3rd. p.m. sing.): It appeared.
¨®I-1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p. plu. X): Badat 3I, (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It
You exchange. Badal IÆ, (v. n.):
f. appeared. Yubdiyu ² Ç I-¯ (imp.
Exchange. Tabdîlan/Tabdîlun
¿
É ¯I-0 / Ê ¯I-0 (acc./ v. n. II.): 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Originates.
Change. Istibdâl $I-1P$ (v. n.): Li Yubdî ²I-° : In order to
Replacement. Mubaddal I Ë -¡ make manifest. Tubdî ²I-0 (imp.
(ap-der. II): Changer. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV): She makes
manifest. Yubdûna ÆÏ-Ç¯ (imp.
The root with its above fifteen 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They make
forms has been used in the Holy manifest. Yubdîna Æ§¯ÌI-Ç¯ (imp.
Qur’ân about 44 times. 3rd. f. plu. IV): They f. make
45
Badaya ²
Æ I
Æ ,Æ Bari’a »MÚ,Æ
manifest. Tubdû $I-0 (acc.) cause and purpose, or in a frivo-

Tubdûna ¨Æ I-0 (imp. 2nd. p. plu.): lous cause. Mujâhid says that if
You make manifest. Lam Yubdi a person were to spend even a
I-¯£ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. gen. small amount in frivolous cause
Nûn at the end dropped): He did it is tabdhîr M¯K-0. When a per-
not discover (revealed). TubdaI-0 son spends more in quantity than
(pip. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): He made is actually needed it is Isrâf
disclosed. (L; T; R; LL) $MP$. Both imply an utter lack
This root with its above 12 forms of gratitude for the gift of suste-
nance bestowed by God.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 27 times. Lâ Tubadhdhir LËK-0¾ (prt. neg.
II): Squander not. Tabdhîr M¯K-0
(v. n. II.): Squandering, Dissipa-
Badaya ²
Æ I
Æ ,Æ tion. Mubadhdhirîn §¯LÌK Ë -Ç¡ (n.
ÇI-Æ¯%×¯IÆ, plu.): Squanderers (17:26,27).
To live in the desert; lead a no- (Jarîr; Rûh-al Ma‘ânî;
madic life. Zamakhsharî; L; T; R; LL)
Baduw I, (n.): Desert of no-
mads. Bâd H%, (act. pic. m. sing.):
Bara’a ·M,
Dweller of desert; Visitor from Ç·M-Æ¯$É·MÆ,·É$ÈM,Ç Ç É³·Æ $ÆM,Æ
outside. Bâdûna ¨H%, (act. pic. To create, form out of nothing.
m. plu.) Dwellers of the desert. Nabra’a &M-¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
(L; T; R; LL) We create, bring into being.
The root with its above three forms (57:22). Briyyatun ´Ë¯M,: Creation
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân (98:67). Bârî »L%, (act. pic. m.
about 3 times. sing.): Creator. Al-Bârî ²L%-$:
One of the names of Allâh (59:24;
Badhara LÆK,Æ 2:54). (L; T; R; LL)
LÇK-È¯Æ $LÉK,È Æ
Bari’a »MÚ,Æ
To scatter, squander, waste. It
does not relate to the quantity, ²MÚ-¯È Æ &ÈM,Ç Æ %Æ0·$M,ÆÆ
for which the Arabic word is To be safe, heal, make free,
Isrâf $MP$, but rather to the become clear (of doubt), ab-
wrong purpose of one’s spend- solve, declare free from the
ing (Ibn ‘Abbâs). Ibn Masûd defect, attribute, acquit.
defined tabdhîr M¯K-0as spend-
ing without a just and righteous
46
Barija ;
Æ MÌ ,Æ Barra $ËM,
Barra’a &ËM,Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Baraha C

Æ MÆ ,Æ
Declared innocent; Cleared from C
Ç MÆ -Æ¯É%<ÆM,Æ É%<$MÆ,Æ
blame. Tabarra’a &ËM-0 (prf. 3rd. p.
Sing. V): Quitted. Tabarra’û To leave a place, cease, quit. The
$ËM-0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. V): They word indicates a negative mean-
ing when Lâ or Lan is added, the
quitted. Tabarra’nâ %¥&ËM-0 (prf.
meaning becomes positive
1st. p. plu.): We declared our
innocence. Natabarra’u &ËM-1¥ Lan Abraha C Æ M,$§: Never will I
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We quit. Barîun leave. Lâ Abrahu C Ç M,$¾: I will
·Ê ²M, (act. 2nd. pic.): Innocent. not cease, stop. Lan Nabrah
Burâ’u Ç·$M, (n.): Innocent. CM-¥ §: Never will we give up to
Barâ’atun ³Ê ·$M, (n.): Freedom leave. (L; T; R; LL)
from obligations. Mubarra’un The root with its above three forms
&M-¡ (pis. pic.): One who is free has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
from obligations or blame or any about 3 times.
kind of defect. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Barada HÆ MÆ ,Æ Baruda HÆ MÇ ,Æ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân HÇ MÆ -Æ¯É$HM,É$HMÆ,
about 25 times.
To cool, chill, soothe, be cold,
Barija ;
Æ MÌ ,Æ be devastated by hail.
;ÆM-¯É%8Æ MÆ, Bardan $É HM, (v. n.): Coolness.
Cold (21:69; 78:24). Bâridun
To have good fare, fare well. HÊ L%, (act. pic.): Cold (38:42,
Tabarruj ;ËM-Æ0 (v. n.): To display 56:44). Baradin HÍ M, (n.): Hail
one's beauty and decoration, deck (24:43). (L; T; R; LL)
one’s self, show off, display one’s
finery. Lâ Tabarrajna § Æ 8ËM-0 ¾ Barra MË ,
(prt. neg. f. plu. V): You f. do not
MÇ-¯Æ $LÉMÈ ,Ç Ç $ËM,Æ
display your finery.
Mutabarrijâtun ³Ê %8ËM-1¡ (ap-der. To be pious, just, virtuous,
f. plu. V): Decking their selves act justly, be truthful, benefi-
out. Burûjun Ê;M, (n. plu.): cence, bestow bountiful gifts,
Castles; Motions of stars; Con- show kindness, keep (an
stellations; Towers. (L; T; R; LL) oath), act well, be true, be-
The root with its above four forms have courteously, deal be-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân nevolently. Abarra ËM,$ To
travel by land.
about 7 times.
47
Baraza NM, Barzakh GNM,
Al BarruMË-$(n.): Benign. One of

Barzakh GNM,
the names of Allâh. Tabarrû /
Tabarrûna ¨ËM-0 $ËM-0 (acc./ Barrier; Thing that intervenes
imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. assim. V): between any two things; Parti-
You act piously, deal benevo- tion or interstice; Obstacle. The
word is technically applied to
lently. Barran $É M, (n.): Dutious;
the period or state from the day
Continent; Land. Birrun MÊ ,Ì (n.):
of death to the day of Resur-
Piety; Virtue; Gift; Favour, Obe-
rection. According to the Holy
dience; Righteousness; Thought-
Qur’ân there are three states of
fulness; Extensive goodness; a human beings life, his life in
Goodness of high order; Acting this world, his life in Barzakh,
well towards relations and others. and the great manifestation of
Abrâr L$M,$ (n. plu.): Pious ones all spiritual realities that will
who are highly righteous. take place on the day of Resur-
Bararatun ³Ê LM, (n. plu.): Virtu- rection. Barzakh is the inter-
ous ones; Highly righteous per- mediate state in which the soul
sons. (L; T; R; LL) lives after death till the Resur-
The root with its above forms has rection. No one who has passed
been used in the Holy Qur’ân into the state of Barzakh can
about 32 times. go back to the previous state.
Barzakh is an intermediate
Baraza NM, state of incomplete realization
of Hell or Heaven. The Holy
NÇM-Æ ¯Æ$×NMÆ ,Æ $NÉMÈ ,Ç Ç
Qur’ân has compared it to the
To appear, issue, go forth, show embryonic state and the Res-
after concealment, pass out, be urrection to the birth of the
manifest. fully developed soul. This in-
Baraza N× MÆ ,Æ Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): termediate state is also known
He went forth. Barazû $NM, (prf. by the name of Qabr, which
3rd. p.m. plu.): They went out, means grave (80:21,22). There
is some kind of awakening in
confronted, appeared. Burrizat
Barzakh which is evident from
3NËM,Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II):
various Qur’ânic verses
Brought up. Bârizûna ¨Æ NL%, (act.
(40:45). The state of Barzakh
pic. m. plu.): Those who appear.
is a state similar to semi con-
Bârizatun ³Ê NL%, (act. pic. f. sing.): sciousness, hence it is some-
Appeared. (L; T; R, LL) times likened to a state of sleep
The root with its above five forms (36:52). The 9th chapter of
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Sahîh Bukhârî has the follow-
about 9 times.
48
Barisa [M, Baraka
Æ MÆ ,Æ
ing heading: ‘The dead person is

Æ MÌ ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He got
shown his abode morning and confused; was dazzled; was per-
evening’. Under this heading Ibn plexed; Weakened. Istabraq
‘Omar reported the Holy M-1P$ (n.): Brocade; Silk of a
Prophet as saying: ‘When a thick texture; Silk embroidered
person dies his abode in the with gold and silver; Rich and
Hereafter is brought before him heavy brocade. Abârîq ¯L%,$
morning and evening in Para- (n.plu. Its sing. is Ibrîq ¯M,Ì$):
dise, if he is one of the inmates Ewers; Water jugs; Shining bea-
of Paradise, and of Fire if he is
kers. (L; T; R; LL)
one of the inmates of Hell.’
The root with its above four forms
(Bukhârî, 90:23). The concept
of time and space what we
have for our material world about 11 times.
cannot be applied to the
Barzakh and the Resurrec- Baraka
Æ MÆ ,Æ
tion, this cannot be conceived
ÕM-Ç ¯ÈÆ %×MÇ ,Ç %×$MÈ-0Æ
by us. (23:100; 55:20; 25:53).
(L; T; R, LL) To kneel down like a camel,
Barzakh GNM, :(23:100; 55:20; stand firm, dwell in, be
25:53). honoured and respected. The
word Mubârak L%-¡ signifies
Barisa [M, the continuance for ever of the
blessings which a thing pos-
[MÆ-¯È Æ %ÉXMÈ,Æ sesses and from which exten-
To be leprous. Moon is some- sive good flows. It possesses
times called Abras [M,$be- the sense of firmness, continu-
cause of its white face. ity, steadiness, abundance of
Abras [M,$: Leprous (3:49; good, exaltation, collection and
5:110). (L; T; R; LL) blessings. The verse 6:155 sig-
nifies that the Qur’ân is a re-
vealed Book which contains
Bariqa
Æ MÌ ,Æ Baraqa
Æ MÆ ,Æ
all the imperishable teaching

Ç MÇ-¯È Æ É%MÆ,Ç %ÉMÆ,ÆÇ ´É$Æ MÆ,Ç and eternal truth which were
To be dazzled, confused, smit- contained in the former Scrip-
ten with astonishment, as- tures. Tabâraka L%-0: Highly
tounded. exalted, far removed from ev-
ery defect, impurity, imper-
Barq M,(n): Lightning; Thun-
fection and everything deroga-
derbolt; Brightness; Light. Bariqa
tory; Possessing abundant
49
Barama ¤Æ MÆ ,Æ Basara MÆ Q
Æ ,Æ
good; Honoured; Blessed. Bariha ¬M,

Birkatun ´Ê MÌ,: Pool; Tank; Pond ¬MÆ-¯È Æ %×©MÈ,Æ %¥É%©MÈ,Ç
in which water from all around
gathers together. To prove, afford arguments,
overcome a person by facts of
Bâraka Æ L%, (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
dexterity, be convalescent.
III): He blessed. Bûrika Æ L®,
Burhân ¨%©M,: Proof; Evident
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III): He is
proof; Argument; Manifest;
blessed. Tabâraka Æ L%-0 (prf. 3rd. Convincing proof. Its plural is
p. m. sing. III): Be blessed, ex- Barâhîn v©$M, .
alted. Barakâtun 3 Ê %M, (n. plu.):
Burhân ¨%©M, (n.): Proof; Evi-
Barkatun ´Ê M, (n. sing.): Bless-
dent proof; Argument; Manifest;
ings. Mubârakun Ê L%-¡ (pis. pic.
Convincing proof. Burhânân
m. sing.): Blessed one.
¨%¥%©M, (n. dual.): Two arguments.
Mubârakatun ´Ê L%-¡ (pis. pic. f.
(L; T; R, LL)
sing.): Blessed one. (L; T; R;
The root with its above two forms
LL)
The root with its above forms has
about 8 times.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 32 times.
Bazagha
Æ OÆ ,Æ
ÇO-È¯Æ %×OÈ,Æ É%OÇ,Ç
Barama ¤Æ MÆ ,Æ To rise with spreading light
¤Ç MÇ -Æ¯É%¡M, (sun, moon), rise in splendor.
To twist, plate, turn round, Bâzighan %É N%, (acc. act. pic. m.
make firm, fix, settle (a plan), sing.): (6:77). Bâzighatun ´Ê N%,
manage a thing well. Mubram (acc. act. pic. f. sing.): Uprising
¤M-¡: Confirmed; Twisted (Sun) (6:78). (L; T; R; LL)
(thread); Ineluctable; Inevi-
table. Mubrim ¤ÌM-Ç¡: One who
Basara MÆ Q
Æ ,Æ
fixes upon a plan;, who takes a
decision, who settles a point, MQ-Æ¯$ÉMQÆ,$ÉL®ÇQ,Ç
who determines a course, who To scowl (in disdain), be of an
settles an affair. austere countenance, be harsh
Abramû $È®¡Ç MÆ ,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. and severe, make a thing out of
IV): They determined (43:79). season, become cross, wear a
Mubramûn ¨®¡M-¡ (ap-der. plu. frowning look.
IV): Determining (43:79). (L; T; Basara ÆMÆQÆ, (prf. 3rd. p. m.
R; LL)
50
Bassa R
Ë , Basala ÆQ,Æ
sing.): Scowled down; Frowned Laying down. Bastatun ´Ê ÓQ, (n.):

(74:22). Bâsiratun ³Ê MP%, (act. Fineness; Abundant; Excellence;
pic. f. sing.): Scowling; Austere; Increase of stature. Bâsit P%,
Harsh and severe; Dismal looking (act. pic. n. sing.) One who ex-
(75:24). (L; T; R; LL) pands, stretches out. Mabsûtatân
¨%1®Q-¡ (pact. pic. f. dual.):
Twain stretched out. Basata Æ Q
Æ ,Æ
Bassa R
Ë , (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Extended.
R
ËÇ -Ç ¯É%Q
Ë ,Æ Basatta Ë Q, (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
To crumble, fall, shatter to Thou stretched out. Yabsutu ÇQ-¯
dust, grind to powder. (imp. 3rd. m. sing.): Stretches;
Bussat 2ËQ,(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. Amplifies. Yabsutû ®È ÓQ-¯ (imp.
assim. V): Was grounded to pow- 3rd. p.m. plu.): They stretch, am-
der (56:5). Bassan %ËQ, (acc. v. plify. Tabsutu Ç Q
Ç -0 (imp. 2nd. p.
n.): Grinding to powder; Com- m. sing.): Thou stretcheth. La
pletely shattered; Crumbled (56:5). Tabsut ÇQ-0¾:(prt. neg.): Do
(L; T; R; LL). not stretch forth. Bastun É Q, (v.
n.): Stretching. Bisât %Q, (n.):
Basata
Æ Q
Æ ,Æ Expanse. (L; T; R; LL)

Ç Q
Ç -¯É%ÓQÆ,
To expand, extend, enlarge, about 25 times.
stretch, grant in abundance,
spread, widen, dilate, amplify, Basaqa
Æ Q
Æ ,Æ
lay hand, draw (a sword).
Bâsitû $®ÓP%,: In the verse 6:93 ÇQ-Æ¯%É®QÆ,
is for Bâsitûn ¨®ÓP%, which To be lofty, tall, stately.
loses its nûn äs being ante- Bâsiqât 2^P%, (plu. of Bâsiqatun,
cedent to the next word
act. pic. f. plu.): Tall (trees) hav-
Aidiyahum £ª¯I¯&. The alif in
ing noble disposition (50:10). (L;
the end of $®ÓP%, is added as an
T; R; LL)
alif of precaution or Alif al-
Waqâyah ´¯%®$$. The pur-
Basala ÆQ,Æ
pose of this is to prevent the
Wâw before alif from being ÇQ-Æ¯É¿QÆ,É¾®ÇQ,Æ
taken as the conjunction Wâw To become sour, look fierce,
(meaning "and"). assume a severe look. Absala
Bâsitû $®ÓP%,:Stretching forth;
Æ QÆ ,$: To prohibit a thing, for-
bid, give in pledge or exchange,
51
Basama £Æ Q
Æ ,Æ Bashara MÆ U
Æ ,Æ
give one up to, deliver one over The word has generally come to
to, consign one to, destruction be used in connection with good
of punishment. Istbsala or happy news, but it also used in
nafsahû lilmauti 3®¢ «Q¥ connection with bad news.
Q-1P*: He devoted himself to Bashîr M°U, and MË U -¡
death, laid down his life. Mubashshir: One who an-
Tubsala ÆÆQÈ-0 (pip. 3rd. p. f. nounces good news; Bearer of
sing. IV): He has been consigned good tidings. Mustabshirah
to perdition, delivered to ruin, been ³MU-1Q¡: One who rejoices.
destroyed. (6:70). Ubsilû ®Q,Ç$ Bushrâ ¶MU,: Good news.
Bushrâkum £^MUÇ,: Glad tid-
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Destroyed;
ings to you (57:12). Here yâ of
Delivered to ruin. (6:70). (L; T;
bushrâ is replaced by Alif be-
R; LL)
fore the affixed pronoun.
Bâshara ³MT%,: To go in to (a
Basama £Æ Q
Æ ,Æ
wife), know (a woman).
£ÌQ-Æ¯%É¢QÆ, Basharun MÊ UÆ ,Æ : Human being
To smile with pleasure. (Human being is called Bashar
because of his good body, im-
Tabassama £ËQ-0 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
age, figure and capacities)
sing.): He smiled with pleasure
(27:19). (L; T; R, LL) Bashsharû $ÈMËU, (prf. 3rd. p. m.
plu. II): They gave good tidings.
Bashara MÆ U
Æ ,Æ Bashshartûm £0MËU, (prf. 2nd. p.
m. plu. II.): You gave good tid-
MÇU-Æ¯MÌU-Æ¯$ÉMUÆ,
ings. Bashsharnâ %Æ¥MËU, (prf. 1st.
To lay bare one's skin, take off p. plu. II): We gave good tidings.
the bark, rejoice. Bishr MUÌ,: Yubashshiru MÇ U Ë -Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
Joyful continance. Bushr MUÇ,: sing. II): He gives good tidings.
Good news. Bashârat 3L%U,: Tubashshiru MÇ U Ë -Ç0 (imp. 2nd. p.
Fine looking appearance. m. sing. II): You give good
Bishârat 3L%UÌ, Good news.
tidings. Tubashshirûna ¨MËU-0
Basharat ³MU,: Exterior shape;
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. II): You give
Fine feature; the outer and vis-
good tidings. Nubashshiru MÇ U Ë -¥
ible part of the skin. Bashshara
MËU,: He gave or imparted such
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We give good
important urgent, pressing, tidings. Bashshir MËU, (prt. m.
grave, significant, stupendous sing. II): Give good tidings.
news which changed the colour Bushshira ³MËU,Ç (pp. 3rd. p.m.
and features of the listener. sing. II): He has been given good
52
BasiraMÚY,Æ BasiraMÚY,Æ
tidings. Abshirû MU,$ (prt. m. plu. Basîrat 3M°Y, plu. Basâir:

IV): Have you good tidings. M¸%Y,: Evidence, Evident argu-
Bâshirû MT%, (prt. m. plu. III): ment or demonstration.
Touch or contact in sexual inter- Tabsiratun ³É MY-0 : Matter for
course. Lâ Tubâshirû MT%-0¾ contemplation. Absara: MÆ Y Æ ,$
(prt. neg. m. plu. III): Do not To see, consider, cause to see.
touch or contact (sex). Absir: MÌY,$ How clear he sees.
Yastabshirûna ¨Æ MU-1Q¯ (imp. Mubsir MY-¡ : One who sees,
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are having who renders evident, who en-
ables one to see; Visible; Mani-
good tidings. Istabshirû MÌU-1P$
fest. Mustabsir MY-1Q¡:
(prt. m. plu.): Have good tidings.
Clever and far seeing person.
Mustabshirâtun ³É $MU-1Q¡ (ap-
Absar MÈ Y
Ì ,$: How clear is his
der. f. sing.): She has the good sight. There is a pattern in Ara-
tidings. Basharun MÊ U Æ ,Æ (n.): Hu- bic for expressing wonder
man being. Basharain §¯MU, (n. called Af‘âl al-Ta‘ajjub %$
dual): Two human beings. .91$(the verbs of wonder
Bushrun/Bushran $É MUÆ,ÊMUÆ, e.g. Ahsinbihî «,§Q<$: How
(acc./ v.n.): Bearing good news. good he is).
Bushrâ ¶ ^ MU, (n.): Good news. Basîr M°Y, (part. act.): Seer;
Bashîr M°U, (act. 2nd. pic. m. Beholder; One who sees things
sing.): Bearer of good tidings. with the eyes; One who under-
Mubashshir MËU-¡ (ap-der. m. sing. stand; One endowed with mental
II): Giver of good tidings. perception; One knowing. Al-
Mubashshirîn §¯MËU-¡ (ap-der. m. Basîr M°Y-$ (n.): One who sees
plu. II): Givers of good tidings. clearly. One of the names of
Mubashshirât 3$MËU-¡ (ap-der. f. Allah. Basurat 3 È MÇY,Æ (prf. 3rd.
plu. II): Givers of good tidings. p. f. sing.): She watched.
(L; T; R; LL) Basurtu 3 Ç MY, (prf. 1st. p. sing.)
The root with its above forms has I watched. Lam Yabsurû $MY-¯
been used in the Holy Qur’ân £ (gen.) Lam Yabsurûna ¨MY-¯
about 123 times. £ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.final Nûn
dropped to indicate that the verb
Basura MÆ Y
Ç ,BasiraMÚY,Æ has been preceded by conditional
MÇY-Æ¯ÇMY
Æ -Æ¯³L%Y,$ÉMYÆ, particle lam £): They did not see.
Yubassarûna ¨MËY-¯ (pip. 3rd.
To see, look at, understand.
p. m. plu. II): They shall be made
Basar plu. Absâr L%Y,$: Sight;
Eyesight; Sense of seeing.
to see. Absara MÆ Y
Æ ,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
sing. IV): He saw, watched.
53
BasalaÔY,Æ Batara MÆ Ó
Ì ,
Absarnâ %¥MY,$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. Basalun

Ê Y
Æ ,Æ (n.): (2:61). (L; T;
IV): We saw, watched. R; LL)
YubsiruÇMY-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. sing.
IV): He watches. Tubsiru MÇ Y-0
Badza‘a Æ ]
Æ ,Æ
(imp. 2nd. p. sing. IV): Thou
watch. Yubsirûna ¨Æ MY-¯ (imp. Ç ]
Æ -Æ¯%É]Æ,
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They watch. To split, cut off apart, lance,
Tubsirûna ¨Æ MY-Ç0 (imp. 2nd. p. carve. Bidz‘a Æ ]Ì,: Piece; Bit;
m. plu.): You watch. Absar MÈ Y,$ Small number from 3 to 9.
(elative): How clear is his sight. Bidzâ‘at ´%], :Portion of
Absir MÈ Y
Ì ,$ (prt. m. sing.): Look. goods; Sum of money; Piece
Basarun MÊ Y Ú ,Æ (n.): Sight. Absâr of merchandise; Goods,
L%Y,$ (n. plu.): Sights; Eyes; Per- Wares.
spicuousness; Understandings. Bidz‘un É ], (n.): Few; Range
Mubsiran $MY-Ç¡ (ap-der. m. IV): between 3 and 9, both numbers
Clear. Mubsiratun ³Ê MY-Ç¡ (ap- included (12:42; 30:4).
der. f. IV): Mubsirûna ¨MY-Ç¡ Bidzâ‘atun ´É ], (n.): Mer-
(ap-der. n. plu.): Those are seen chandise (12:19, 88, 65, 62). (L; T;
very clearly, are enlightened. R; LL)
Mustabsirîna §¯MY-1Q¡ (ap-der.
m. plu. X): Clear Seers. Basîratun
³Ê M°ÌY, (act. 2nd. pic. f. sing.): En- Batu’a ½ÇÓ,
lightenment; Insight. Basâiru ½Ç Ó
Ç -Æ¯É'ÓÌ,É·%ÓÇ,
M¸%Y, (n. plu.): Enlightenments. To move slowly, linger, tarry
Tabsiratan ³É MY-0 (v. n.): Insight. behind, hang back detain, de-
(L; T; R; LL) lay, be late, be delayed.
The root with its above forms has Yubatti’anna § Ë ¹Ó-Ç¯(imp. 3rd. p.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân n. sing. II. epl.): He certainly will
about 148 times. be late and delayed (4:72). (L; T;
R; LL)
BasalaÔY,Æ
YÇ-¯Æ×¿YÈ,Æ Batara MÆ Ó
Ì ,
To strip a person of his MÓÕ-¯ÆMÓÔ-¯Æ$ÉMÓÆ,
clothes; strip a tree of its bark. To boast, be proud, be ex-
Basalun ÊÆYÆ,: Onion. When ultant, be insolvent, be un-
used in a collective or ge- godly, behave with pride and
neric sense onions. boastfulness. Batarun ÉMÆÓÆ,:
54
Batasha V
Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ Batana §
Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ
Insolvence; Carelessness, ish. Bâtil %,: That which is

Pride, Boastfulness; Spright- vain, false, idle, workless, cor-
liness. rupt; Vanity; Falsehood; Use-
Batirat 3MÌÓ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): less; Delusive; That which is
It exulted excessively and behaved opposite to Haqq <(- truth).
insolently. (28:58). Bataran MÉ Ó, Abtala Æ Ó,$: To cause to be in
Boastfully (8:47). (L; T; R; LL) vain, frustrate, make ineffec-
tual. Mubtilûn ¨®Ó-¡: One who
deals in vanities; Perpetrators
Batasha V
Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ of falsehood; Who lied; Liar;
VÌÓ-Æ¯%ÉUÓÆ, One who says a thing in which
To lay hold, overwhelm, take there is no truth or reality.
or seize by force, make an Batala Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
onslaught upon, lay hands, ex- Was made vain. Yubtilu Ç Ó
Ì -¯
ert strong hand, snatch. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Brings
Batshatun ´ÊÉ UÓ,: Force; Power; something to naught. Tabtilû
Severity; Strength; Courage; $®Ó-0 /Tubtilûna ¨Æ ®Ó-Ç0 (acc./ imp.
Violence. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV): You repeal,
Batashtum £1UÓ, (prf. 2nd. p. abolish. Bâtilun É %, (act. pic.
m. plu.): You seized by force. m. sing.): Falsehood. Mubtilûna
Yabtishu VÇ Ó-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. ¨Æ ®Ó-¡ (ap-der. m. plu.): Follow-
sing.): He seizes. Yabtishûna ers of falsehood. (L; T; R; LL)
¨Æ ®UÓ-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They The root with its above forms has
seize. Nabtishu V Ç Ó-¥ (imp. 1st. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
p. plu.): We seize. Batshun/ about 36 times.
Batshan V Ê Ó,%ÉUÓ, (v. n.): Seiz-
ing. Batshatûn ´É UÓ, (n.): Sei-
Batana §
Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ
zure. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has §ÇÓ-Æ¯É%¦ÇÓ,Æ É%¥®Ó,
been used in the Holy Qur’ân To enter into the inmost parts
about 10 times. of anything, lie hidden, pen-
etrate, choose any one as an
Batala ÆÓ
Æ ,Æ intimate friend, to be inside.
Batn §ÓÆ, plu. Butûn ¨®Ó,
ÇÓ-Æ¯É¿ÓÇ,%É¥¿ÓÇ,
Belly; Interior part; Hidden.
To be in vain, corrupted, re- Bâtin §%,: That which is
duced to nothing, of no avail, hidden; Inner part; Inside; In-
idle, worthless, abolish, par- terior. Bitânatun Ê´¥%ÓÌ, :
55
Ba‘atha 6
Æ Æ ,Æ Ba‘thara ÆM5Æ Æ,
Intimate friend; Inner vest. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He is raised.

Batâin§¸%Ó, :Inner linings. Yub‘athûna ¨Æ ®5-¯ (pip. 3rd. p.
Batana § Æ Ó
Æ ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. m. plu.): They are raised.
sing.): It is hidden. Bâtin §%, Tub‘athu 6 Ç -Ç0 (pip. 2nd. p. sing.):
(act. pic. m. sing.): Hidden. Thou art raised. Tub‘athunna
Bâtinatun ´¦%, (act. pic. f. §
Ë 5Ç -0 (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu. epl.):
sing.): Hidden. Batâin §¸%Ó, (n. You certainly will be raised.
plu.): Coverings. Bitânatun ´¥%Ó, Tub‘athûna ¨Æ ®5-Ç0 (pip. 3rd. p.m.
(n.): Intimate friends; Confidants plu.): You will be raised.
of secrets; Inner vest. Batnun Inba‘atha 6-¥$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
§ÆÓ,Æ (n.): Heart of City; Valley; sing VII): He rose up. Ba‘th 6,
Womb; Belly; Inside. Butûn ¨®Ó, (n.): Resurrection; Upraising.
(n. plu.): Wombs, Bellies. (L; T; Inbi‘âth 7%-¥$ (v. n. VII): Rais-
R; LL) ing up; Going forth. Mab‘ûthîna/
The root with its above forms has Mab‘ûthûna ¨®4®-¡v4®-¡
been used in the Holy Qur’ân (acc./nom. pct. pic. m. plu.): Those
about 24 times. who are sent or raised up. (L; T;
R; LL)
Ba‘atha 6
Æ Æ ,Æ The root with its above forms has
6
Ç -Æ¯%É5Æ,
about 67 times.
To send, raise up, raise from
sleep, or from the dead, del-
egate, consign. Ba‘th 6,: Ba‘thara ÆM5Æ Æ,
Resurrection; Upraising, Send- MÇ 5Æ-Æ¯É³MÆ5,Æ
ing. Mab‘ûth 7®-¡: Sent;
To scatter, turn upside down,
Raised. Inba‘ath 6-¥$: To be
tearforth, upset, jumble. It is
sent; raised, flow, hasten.
said that this root is basically a
Ba‘atha 6, (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): combination of Bu‘itha 6Ì,Ç
Sent; Raised. Ba‘athnâ %¦5, (raised) and Athira MÆ4$Ì (to im-
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We raised, sent. press, trace).
Yab‘athu 6 Ç -¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Bu‘thira ÆMÌ5Ç, (pp. 3rd. p.m.
sing.): Raises. Yab‘athanna § Ë 5-¯ sing.): It is raised up, poured
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. epl.): He forth (100:9). Bu‘thirat 3M5Ç,
surely will raise. Nab‘athu 6 Ç -¥ (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It is poured
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We raise. Ib‘ath forth; Will be laid open, poured
6,$ (prt. m. sing.): Thou raise; forth (82:4). (L; T; R; LL)
appoint. Yub‘athu 6 Ç -Ç¯ (pip.
56
Ba‘idaÆIÌ ,Ç Ba‘ala ,
Ba‘uda I
Æ Ç ,Æ Ba‘ida I
Æ Ì ,Ç MÆ-Æ¯$ÉMÆ,
IÆ-Æ¯IÇ-Æ¯$IÈ,Æ $ÉIÆ ,Æ To become full grown (a camel).
To be far off, go a long way off, Ba‘îr M°, (common gender) Full
go away, die, perish. Ba‘du I Ç , grown camel (12:65, 72). (L; T;
when used as an adverb is unde- R; LL)
clinable: Afterwards; Again.
When employed as a preposi-
tion it is used in the accusative Ba‘adza _
Æ Æ ,Æ
Ba‘da I Æ Æ, or in the genitive if _Æ-Æ¯%É]Æ,
preceded by min §¡: After. To sting (mosquito). Bu‘idza
Bu‘dun I Ê È ,Ç : Distance; Remote- _ Æ Ì ,Ç To be stung by mosquito.
ness. Bu‘dan $ÉIÇ,: Away with; Ba‘adza _ Æ Æ ,Æ : To divide, share.
may perish; may be cursed. Ba‘dz _Æ,Æ : Part; Portion;
Ba‘îd I°,: Distant; Far off; Share; Some; Any; Certain;
Remote; Impossible; Far from Anyone (used for both masc.
possibility or imagination. and fem. and for all numbers)
Bâ‘ada I',: To cause a dis- Ba‘ûdzatun ´Ê \®,: Gnat; Mos-
tance to intervene. Mub‘ad quito. The gnat is among the
I-Ç¡: Far removed. Bâ‘id I%,: Arabs a proverbially week
Remote; Damned. Ammâ creature. The Arabs say,
Ba‘adI,Æ%¡Ë$: Now after. Adz‘afu min ba‘ûdzatin
Ba‘idat 3I, (prf. 3rd. p. f. ´Í \®, §¡ \& i.e. he is
sing.): It was removed afar. weaker than a gnat.
Ba‘udat 3IÇ, (prf. 3rd. p. f. Ba‘dz _, (n.): Part; Share; Por-
sing.): It seemed far away, far tion. Ba‘ûdzatun ´\®, (n.)
distant. Bu‘dan $ÉI, (v. n.): Far Small portion; Gnat (2:26). (L; T;
removed. Ba‘îdun I°, (act. R; LL)
2nd. pic.): Far, Wide. Bâ‘id The root with its above two forms
I%, (prt. m. sing. III): Make the has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
distance longer. Ba‘du ÇI, about 130 times.
(n.): After; Latter; Follow up.
Mub‘adûna Ï-¡ (pis. pic.
m. plu. IV): Who are kept far Ba‘ala ,
off. (L; T; R; LL) Ç-Æ¯´%Æ,´®Æ,
The root with its above seven To be in a married state, marry.
forms has been used in the Holy Ba‘l Æ, plu. Bu‘ûl: ®,:
Qur’ân about 235 times. Master; Husband; Consort;
Ba‘ira M,
57
Baghata Æ2, Baghâ µ
^ Æ ,Æ
Name of an idol belonging to Baghodza _Ç,

people of the prophet Elias. _
Ç Ç -Æ¯_Æ-Æ¯´\'Æ,
It also stands for sun-god
worshipped by people of a To hate, execrate, feel or ex-
town in Syria, now called press hatred, curse, loath.
Ba‘l-Bakk. It is an honourific Baghdzâ’ ·'], (n.): Violent ha-
applied to every one of many tred; Vehement hatred; hatred;
male deities worshiped by the Rank hatred; Detestation. (L; T;
ancient Semitics. It is also a R; LL)
primitive title of divinities This word has been used in the
which are found in all Holy Qur’ân about 5 times.
branches of the Semitic race,
hence the use of the name in
the Holy Qur’ân with an in-
Baghala
Æ Æ ,Æ
definite article. Æ-Æ¯É¿Æ,
Ba‘lî ±, :My husband. Ba‘ûl To beget, degenerate children
®Æ, (n. plu.): Husbands. Ba‘l through a misalliance. Baghl
Æ,: Name of an idol. (L; T; R; Æ,Æ Mule, plu. Bighâl %,:
LL) Mules. Baghleh «, (she)
The root with its above three Mule. plu. Bighâl %,.
forms has been used in the Holy Bighâl %, (n. plu.): (16.8). (L; T;
Qur’ân about 7 times. R; LL)
Baghata Æ2, Baghâ µ

^ Æ ,Æ
2Ç-¯Æ%É1Æ, ±Ì-¯%É°Æ,É´°Æ,
To come upon suddenly, hap- To transgress, pass beyond
pen unexpectedly, surprise, bounds, act unjustly or inso-
fall suddenly upon, break un- lently, lie, oppress anyone,
expectedly on. treat unjustly, hate, seek, de-
sire. Yanbaghî±-¦¯ : It must;
Baghtatan É´1, (adv.): Unex- It is convenient, fit. Yanbaghî
pectedly; Suddenly; Abruptly; lauhû «Ç ±-¦¯: He wants; He
On a sudden. (L; T; R; LL) must. Baghyun ± Ê ,: Trespass;
The word has been used in the Injustice; Indignity; Injury; Op-
Holy Qur’ân about 13 times. pression. It comprehends all
those vices and evils which not
BaghadzaÆ_Æ ,Æ / BaghidzaÆ_Ì ,Æ only are seen, felt, and de-
nounced by other people but
58
Baghâ µ
^ Æ ,Æ Baqara MÆ Æ ,Æ
which do them positive harm. $®1,$ (prt. m. sing.): You seek.

Bighâ‘ ·%,: Fornication; Adul- Ibtaghau ®1,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
tery; Prostitution. Ibitaghâ plu. VIII): They sought.
%Æ1,$: To desire, covet, seek. Yabtaghi (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Ibitighâ ·%1,$ :Seeking of; VIII): He seeks. Yabtaghûna
Desire of. Æ¨®1-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.
Bagha Æ µ , (prf. 3rd. p. m. VIII): They seek. Tabtaghûna
sing.): He was unjust, op- Æ¨®1-0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.):
pressed. Baghat 2, (prf. 3rd. You are seeking. Tabtaghû/
p. f. sing.): She was unjust. Tabtaghûna ¨®1-0 / $®1-0 (acc./
Baghû ®, (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): That you
They were unjust. Yabghî ±-¯ seek. Abtaghi/Abtaghî (gen./
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Op- imp. 1st. p. sing.): I wish.
presses. Tabghî ±-0 (imp. 3rd. Nabtaghî ±1-¥ (imp. 1st. p.
p. f. sing.) Aggresseth. plu. VIII): We wish. Ibtighâ’
Yabghiyân ¨%°-¯ (imp. 3rd. ·%1,$ (v. n. VIII): Seeking.
p.m. dual.): They twain pass. Baghyan %É°, (v. n. acc.): Op-
Tabghi/Tabghî (acc./ imp. pressing. Bâghin Í%, (act. pic.
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou seek, m. sing.): One who desires.
wish for.Nabghi/ Nabghî (imp. Bighâ‘un Ê · %,: Prostitution.
1st. p. plu.): We wanted. Baghiyyun /Baghiyyan É±Æ, :
Yabghûna ¨®-¯ (imp. 3rd. Unchaste; Prostitute. (L; T; R;
p.m. plu.): They seek. Tabghû/ LL)
Tabghûna Æ¨®-0 /$®-0 (imp. The root with its above forms has
2nd. plu.): You seek. Abghî been used by the Holy Qur’ân
±,$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I seek. about 96 times.
Lâ Tabghi (prt. neg. sing.):
Thou seek not. LâTabghû
$®-0¾ (prt. neg. plu.): You Baqara MÆ Æ ,Æ
seek not. Bughiya ±ÌÇ, (pp. Cows, Oxens. Baqaratun ³É M,:
3rd. p. n. sing.): Has been Cow; Ox; Kine.
oppressed. MâYanbaghî
Baqaratun ³Ê M, (comm. gend):
±-¦¯%¡ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.
Cow. Baqarun MÊ Æ ,Æ (collective
VII): It is not worthy. Ibtaghâ
noun.): Kinds of cow. Baqarât
^ µ 1,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
3$M, (n. plu.): Cows.
VIII): Seeketh. Ibtaghaita
The root with its above three forms
2°1,$ (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.
VIII): Thou wished. Ibtaghû
about 9 times.
59
Baqi‘a , Bakara ÆM
Æ ,Æ
Baqi‘a , ¨®%,: Lasting; Surviving, Endur-

Ç Æ -Æ¯%ÉÆ, ing; Remaining. Biqiyât ³%°Ì,Ì
Abqâ ^µ,$: More or most
To be spotted white and black; lasting; Enduring; Permanent.
stained. ´-$§Q<®©He has a Abqâ µ ^ ,$: To put in store,
good station. preserve a thing, keep anyone
Buq‘atun ´, (n.): Spot; Ground; alive, allow any one to live.
Depressed land; Swamp: Corner Bâqî ±%,: Everlasting, Re-
of ground; Part; Piece; Part of mainder.
land differing in appearance or Baqiya ± Æ Ì ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
colour or external state from that Remained. Yabqâ µ ^ -¯ (imp. 3rd.
adjoining it. (28:30). (L; T; R; LL) p.m. sing.): Remaineth; Lasteth
permanently; Will last perma-
Baqla , nently. Abqâ µ ^ ,$ (n. elative):

É Õ -Æ¯×¾®Ç,Ç ×¿Æ, Most lasting one. Abqâ’an ·É %,$
:To leave. Abaqâ %,$ (prf. 3rd.
Vegetables; Herbs; Pot-herbs p. m. sing. IV): He left. LâTubqî
Baqla Æ , (generic noun): ±-0¾ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.):
(2:61). (L; T; R; LL) They leave not. Bâqin Í %, (act.
pic. m. sing. final Yâ is dropped):
Baqiya ±
Æ Ì ,Æ Baqaya±Æ,Æ Lasting. Bâqîna v Æ %, (act. pic. m.
plu. acc.): The last ones, remain-
µ
^ -Æ¯%É°Æ,³Æ%Æ, ing ones. Bâqiyatun ´Ê °%, (act.
To remain, live, last, continue, pic. f. sing.): Remaining one.
preserve, be redundant. Bâqiyât 3%°%, (act. pic. f. plu.):
Baqiyyah ´Ë°,: Remainder, The lasting ones. Baqiyyatûn ´Ê °Ë ,
Legacy left; Relics left; Any (n.): Remainder; Residue; Wis-
thing or place left; That out dom; Legacy of good; Best of a
lasts, Outlives; Permanent. thing; Excellence. (L; T; R; LL)
The word as used in 11:86 The root with its above forms has
signifies what is left after giv- been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ing alms or what is preserved about 21 times.
or what is lawful. In 11:116 it
is used in the sense of those
possessing excellence and Bakara ÆM
Æ ,Æ
sound judgment, intelligence MÇ-Æ¯$ÉL®Ç,Ç
and piety. In 2:248 it is used in
the sense of legacy of good left To rise up early in the morning,
behind. Bâqin Í %, plu. Bâqûn do a thing early in the morning.
60
Bakkah ´Ë, Bakâ µÆ,Æ
Bakkara MÆ Ë ,: To hasten to. Bikr broken. It is also the name of

MÌ,plu Abkâr L%,$: First born; Ka‘bah that is in Makkah. It is
First fruits; Inviolate; Virgin. Bet-el or Bait-ail - house of
Bukratun ³Ê M, Daybreak; Morn- Allah - of the Bible. The Holy
ing. Qur’ân calls it "Al-Bait"
Bikrun MÊ Ì, (n.): Young, virgin. (2:127; 3:96; 22:26). The men-
Abkâr L%,$ (n. plu.): Virgins. tion is of the first house ap-
Bukratun ³M, (n.): Morning. pointed for the people for Di-
Abkârun LÊ %,$ (n. plu.): Morn- vine worship and which ex-
isted from the remotest antiq-
ings; Virgins. (L; T; R; LL)
uity.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Bakkah ´Ë, (3:96). (L; T; R;
about 12 times. Râzî; LL)
Bakkah ´Ë, Bakima £Æ

Ì ,Æ Bakuma£Õ,Æ
The name given to the Valley £Ô-¯Æ£Õ-¯Æ%×¢Æ,´É¡%Æ Æ,
of Makkah. The mîm ¤ of To be dumb, mute. Abkam
Makkah being changed into £,$: Dumb; Mute; Who is un-
bâ /. The two letters are inter- able to speak properly because
changeable in Arabic as in of intellectual weakness; Dull
lâzim ¤N¾ and lâzib /N¾ . It is witted; Stupid.
derived from Tabakka mean-
Abkam £,$ (adj): Dumb.
ing the crowding together of
Bukman/Bukmun £Ê , / %×¢,Ç
people, or lacking water. There
(acc./ adj. plu.): Those who are
is a mention of a Valley of
dumb and incapable of uttering
Bakka in the Bible (PS. 84:6).
The old translators gave the truth. Those who kept silent in-
word the meaning of weeping tentionally. (L; T; R; LL)
but in better sense, it seems to The root with its above three forms
signify a valley lacking water. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
The Psalmists apparently had about 5 times.
in mind a particular valley
whose natural condition led
Bakâ µÆ,Æ
them to adopt this name.
Bakkah ´Ë, is from root mean- ±-Æ¯É·%Ç,
ing "Breaking of the neck". To weep, shed tears, la-
This name is given to it be- ment on. Abkâ ^µ,$: To
cause whenever a tyrant forced move any one to tears.
his way to it his neck was Bukiyyan É ± Ë Ç , Shedding
61
Bal
È ,Æ Balasa R
Æ Æ ,Æ
tears; Weeping bitterly. Baladun/Baldan $ÉI,/ÉI

Ê , (n.): Land,
Bakat 2, (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): City. Bilâd H¿,(n. plu.): Lands.
Cried, Wept. Yabkûna ¨®-Æ¯ (imp. BaldatunÊ³I, (n.): Land; Town.
3rd. m. plu.): That they are weep- (L; LL)
ing. Li Yabkû ®-° (imp. 3rd. p. The root with its above four forms
n. plu. gen.): They should weep. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Tabkûna ¨®-0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. about 19 times.
plu.): You weep. Abkâ µ ^ ,$ (prf.
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Made weep- Balasa R
Æ Æ ,Æ /Ablasa R
Æ ,$
ing; Caused to weep, cry.
Balasa RÆ,Æ : Person of desper-
Bukiyyan %É °,(v.n.): Weeping. (L;
ate character. There is no ver-
T; R; LL)
bal root of this word in the first
form. Ablasa R,$: To be over-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân come with grief, be desperate,
about 7 times. struck dumb with despair, re-
main disheartened and
Bal
È ,Æ gloomy, stupefied, remain
A particle of digression signi- speechless. Iblîs R°,$: It is
fying the correction or cancel- derived from ablasa Æ R Æ ,$
lation of what precedes as in which means: Who despaired;
21:26 and transitions from one Good and virtue became less
object of discourse to another or decreased, who became bro-
as in 87:16. It is also used for ken in spirit, mournful, who
confirmation, then it must be was perplexed and was unable
followed by a clause in the to see his way, who became
affirmative, no matter if the silent on account of grief or
question which it follows is despair, who was cut short or
the negative or affirmative. It silenced in argument, who be-
can be rendered as: But, On the came unable to prosecute his
contrary, Besides; Much more; journey, who was prevented
No; May; Rather. (L; T; LL; from attaining his wish. The
Mughnî) Greek word ‘dislos’ from
which the English word ‘devil’
is derived is probably helle-
Balada I
Æ Æ ,Æ BalidaÆIÌ ,Æ nized form of Ibilîs: It is a fact
I
Ç Ì -Æ¯ÇIÇ -Æ¯$ÉIÆ ,Æ $ÉH®Ç,Ç that the Greeks derived a good
deal of their mythological con-
To settle, remain in, occupy (a cepts from the much earlier
country). Arabian civilization. On the
62
Bali‘a Æ Ì ,Æ Balagha Æ Æ,
other hand there is no evidence low back, swallow up. (11:44)

that the pre-Islamic Arabs bor-
rowed this or any other Balagha Æ,Æ
mythological term from the Ç-Æ¯%É¿Æ,%É®Ç,
Greeks. Iblîs was not one of
the angels. He was one of the To arrive at, reach, attain one’s
Jinn and transgressed (18:5). object, obtain, ripen (fruit),
grow of age, be near to reach-
In verse 2:36 he is called
ing or attaining. Balûgh ®,:
satan. Iblîs has been de-
To be eloquent. Ballagh Ë, :
scribed in 2:34 as disobeying To forward a thing to anyone.
God, while the angels have Balâgh ¿,: Important mes-
been described as ever sub- sage; Message, Bâligh %,:
missive and obedient. (16:49; Reaching; Attaining an aim.
66:6) Jinn are from fire and Mablagh -¡: Limit; Highest
angels from that of light. The pitch; Farthest end attained.
fact of his rebellion is repeat- Bâlighun Ê %,: Arriving at;
edly stressed in the Holy Bringing to a conclusion; At-
Qur’ân. Hence Iblîs could taining its end. Excellent; Con-
not be an angel. The theory summate; Binding. Balagha
of “fallen angel” is contrary minî mâ qulta 2Ç%¡±¦Ë¡,:
to the Qur’ânic teachings. Your words moved me.
Ablagha Æ,$: To convey,
Yublisu ÇRÌ-Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. preach, inform, deliver, make,
sing IV): He will despair. reach.
Mublisîn/Mublisûn vQ-Ç¡ /
Balagha Æ Æ ,Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
¨®Q-¡ (acc./ nom. act. pic. m.
sing.): He reached. Balaghat
plu.): Who are silent with grief,
2, (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
Who are despairing. Iblîs R°,$:
came up. Balaghta 2 Æ , (prf.
(L; T; Zamakhsharî; R; LL)
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou reached.
The root with its above four
Balaghtu 2Ç , (prf. 1st. p. sing.):
I reached. Balaghâ %, (prf.
Qur’ân about 16 times.
3rd. p. m. dual.): They twain
reached. Balaghû $®, (prf.
Bali‘a Æ Ì ,Æ 3rd. p. m. plu.): They reached.

Ç Æ -Æ¯É%Æ, Balaghna § Æ È Æ, (prf. 3rd. p. f.
To swallow up, absorb a thing, plu.): They (f.) reached.
swallow a thing. Balaghnâ %¦È, (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Ibli‘î ±,Ì$ (prt. f. sing.): Swal- We reached. Balaghanî ±¦,
63
Balagha ÆÆ ,Æ Balâ’ ·¿,
(comb. of Balagha Æ Æ ,Æ + nî±¥): Warning. Mablaghun Ê -¡ (v.n.):

Overtook me. Yablughu Ç -¯ Limit. (L; T; R; LL)
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He The root with its above forms has
reaches. Yablughanna Ë§Ç-¯ been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. emp.): He about 77 times.
attains (the age of). Ablughu ,$
(imp. 1st. p. sing. acc.): I may Balâ’ ·¿,
attain. Tablughu Æ Ç -0 (imp. 2nd. $®Õ-¯Æ$·É¿
Ô ,Æ $×®Ô,
p.m. sing. acc.): Thou reach.
Lan Tablugha Æ Ç -0§ (imp. 2nd. To test, try, prove, put to se-
p. m. sing. neg.): Thou shall not vere trial, afflict, prove, ex-
periment, take care, esteem,
reach. Yablugha/Yablughâni
honour, bestow favour, test
%-¯ /Ì¨%Ç-¯ (acc./ imp. 3rd. m.
whether resulting in praise or
dual): Twain reach. Yablughû/
disgrace, try by experiment.
Yablughûna $®-¯/¨®-¯ (acc. /
imp. 3rd. p. plu.): They reach. Balaunâ %Æ ¥®, (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Tablughû/Tablughûna $®-0 / We tried. Li Yabluwa ®Æ -° (imp.
¨Æ ®-0 (acc./imp.2nd.p.m. plu.): 2nd. p.m. sing. epl.): So that he
You reach. Ballaghta 2 Æ Ë, (prf. may reveal your worth. Tablû
2nd. p. m. plu. II): Thou have $®-0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It shall
conveyed. Yuballighûna ¨®Ë-¯ find explicitly. Yabluwanna ¨Ë ®-¯
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II): They (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. emp.): He
convey. UballighuË,Æ $Ç (imp. 1 st. certainly will try. Nablû $®-¥
p.sing. II): I preached. Balligh (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall prove.
ÌË ,Æ (prt. m. sing. II): Convey. Nabluwanna ¨Ë ®-¥ (imp. 1st. p.
Ablaghû $®,$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. epl.): We surely will prove.
plu. IV): They conveyed. Tublawunna ¨Ë ®-0 (pip. 2nd. p. m.
Ablaghtu 2 Ç ,$(prf. 1st. p. sing. plu. epl.): You shall surely be
IV): I delivered. Abligh Ì,Æ$ (prt. tried. Baliya ± Æ Ì ,Æ :To be worn out,
m. sing. IV): Make reach. consumed, become old, decay,
Bâlighun Ê %, (act. pic. m. sing.): get polish removed and real face
The attainer (65:3); That is brought appeared. Yablâ µ ^ -¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
(5:95); That reaches (13:14). m. sing.): It decays. Tublâ µ ^ -Ç0
Bâlighatun Ê´%, (act. pic. f. (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Will turn to
sing.): Consummate; Profound; its reality; Will be exposed.
Perfect; (54:5) Reaching (68:39). Yubliya ±Æ Ì -¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Balîghun °, (act. 2nd. pic.): IV): He proves, confers a bounte-
Effectual; Clear; Eloquent. ous favour. Ibtalâ µ ^ 1,$(prf. 3rd.
Balâghun Ê ¿, (v.n.): Preaching; p.m. sing. VIII): He put to test,
64
Balâ µ
^ , Banna §
Ë ,
proved, tried. Yabtalî ±1-¯ (imp. Banûn ¨®¦,(m. plu. nom.): Sons.
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He tries. Banîn v¦, (n. plu. acc.): Sons.
Nabtalî ±1-¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. Banû $®¦, (n. plu. n. d.): Sons.
VIII): We (might) prove, bestow Banî ±¦, (n. plu. n. d.): Sons.
our favour. Ubtuliya ± Æ 1,Ç$ (pp. Baniyya ± Ë ¦, (comb. of Banîa +
3rd. p.m. sing. VIII): Was tried, yâ. The word Banina is plu. of
proved, put to hard trial. Ibtalû Ibnun. When an inseparable pro-
®1,$(prt. m. plu. VIII): Examine; nominal yâ is suffixed it becomes
Keep on testing. Mubtalîna v Æ 1-¡ Baniyya. The nûn of the plu. is
(ap-der. m. plu. acc. VIII): dropped): My sons. Bunayya ± Ë ¦Ç,
Revealer of the hidden truth; Prov- (comb. of Bunaina + yâ): My
ers. Mubtalin Í 1-¡ (ap-der. m. dear son (note the difference be-
sing. VIII. n. d.): Reveals the tween Baniyya (Ë±¦Ì , my son) and
hidden truth; Prover. BalâunÉ·¿, Bunayya (Ë±Æ¦Ç, my dear son).
(n.): Great ordeal; Trial; Test. (L; Ibnatun Ê´¦,$ (n.): Daughter.
T; R; LL) BintunÊ 2 ¦, (n.): Daughter.
The root with its above forms Banâtun 3 Ê %¦, (n. plu.): Daugh-
have been used in the Holy Qur’ân ters. Ibnatayya / Ibnatain v1¦,$
about 38 times. ±
Ë 1¦,$ (dual yâ n. d.): My two
daughters. Ibn al-Sabîl °-Q$§,$
: Son of the road; One on journey,
Balâ µ
^ , whose way has been cut short to
Yes; Yea; No doubt; Ay, So; him, who is stranded on the way,
Verily, Nay; But verily; On who travels much, who is far
the contrary; Surely; This par- away from home, who is on a
ticle is used after a negative long journey; Wayfarer (L; T;
preposition (interrogative or
R; LL)
otherwise) and affirms the con-
The root with its above forms
trary of such preposition to be
the truth, hence it differ from
Na’am £¥ which asserts to the
about 152 times.
preceding preposition. (L; T;
LL) Banna §
Ë ,
Ibnun §
Ê ,Ì$ §
Ë -Ç ¯Æ %×¥%¦Ë,%Ë¦,Æ
Banawun ®Ê ¦,: Son. Binun §Ê , To stand fast, remain in a place.
Son. Here the initial Hamzah Banân ¨%¦, (collective noun).
is dropped for purpose of as- Tips of the fingers; Fingers;
similation. All the limbs. Banân ¨%¦,also
65
Banâ µ
^ ¦, Bahaja :
Æ ªÆ ,Æ
represents a person’s power and (v.n.): Building Bunyân ¨%°¦Ç,

strength, as by means of his (n.): Structure. (L; T; R; LL)
fingers he grasps an object and The root with its above forms
defends himself. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Banân ¨%¦, (8:12; 75:4). (L; T; about 22 times.
R; LL)
Bahata 2
Æ ªÆ ,Æ Bahita2Ìª,Æ
Banâ µ
^ ¦,
2
Ç ªÇ -Æ¯Ç2ªÆ -Æ¯%É1ªÆ,
±Ì¦-Æ¯É&%¦Ì,%É°¦Æ,
To confound, be astonished,
To build, construct, erect. remain speechless, surprise,
Binâ’ ·%¦, : (The final Yâ ²is slander anyone, lie. Buhtân
changed to Alif $ if fol- ¨%1ª,: Calumny; Slander; Lie.
lowed by a personal pronoun Bâhit 2©%,: Dull; Dead; Faint
as banâhâ%©%¦,). Edifice for colour.
protection; Sealed roof;
Structure. Any production Buhita 2 Æ ªÌ ,Ç (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
or piece of work consisting Was confounded (2:258).
of parts joined together in Tabhatu 2 Ç ª-0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
some definite manner and Will confound (21:40). Buhtân
order. Bannâ’ ·%Ë¦,: Builder; ¨%1ª, (v.n.): Lie; Calumny; Slan-
Mason; Architect. Bunyân der. (L; T; R; LL)
¨%°¦,: Building; Structure; The root with its above three forms
Fabric. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Mabniyyatun ´Ë°¦-Ç¡ (for Mabn- about 8 times.
awiyyatun pact. pis. f. sing.):
That is built, constructed. Banâ Bahaja :
Æ ªÆ ,Æ Bahija:Ìª,Æ
µ
^ ¦, (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. In Banâha :
Ç ªÆ -Æ¯%É9ªÆ,
¬%¦,the final yâ is changed to Alif
To make joyful, cheer up, en-
as it is followed by a personal liven any one. Bahjatun:
pronoun): He built (it). Banâu Beauty; Delight; Bloom and
Ç·%¦,(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They loveliness. Bahîj :°ª,: Beau-
built. Banaynâ %¦°¦, (prf. 1st. p. tiful; Beauteous; Lovely; Joy-
plu.): We built. Tabnûna ¨®¦-0 ful; Cheerful; Fine-looking;
(imp. prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You Delicious.
built. Ibni §,$ (prt. m. sing.): Bahjatun Ê ´ 9ª, (v.n.): Joy;
Thou built. Ibnû $®¦,$ (prt. m. Beauty; Rejoicing (27:60).
plu.): You built. Binâun É·%¦, Bahîj :°ª, (act. 2nd. pic. n.) :
66
Bahala
Æ ªÆ ,Æ Bawa’aÆ·®Æ ,Æ
Joyful; Joyous; Beautiful (22:5; take upon one’s self, draw upon
50:7). (L; T; R; LL) one’s self, incur, earn.
Bahala
Æ ªÆ ,Æ Bawwa’a $·Ë®,: To prepare a
dwelling for, locate any one.

Ç ªÆ -Æ¯É¿ªÆ,
Mubawwaa’ &Ë®-¡$ Place for
To curse any one. Ibtahala dwelling. Tabawwi’u Ç¶®-0:
ª1,$: To implore, beseech, To take possession of, oc-
supplicate, call upon God cupy a dwelling, provide a
against, imprecate upon, dwelling for one’s self.
humble and abase oneself, ad- Tabû’a ·$®-0: To bear (the bur-
dress himself with earnest and den), draw. Bâ’a ·), is one of
energetic supplication. those verbs which are at the
Mubâhalah ´©%-¡ : Impreca- same time concave and
tion; Prayer contest. hamzated.
Nabtahil ª1-¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. Bâ’a ·), (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
VIII): We humbly pray (3:61). Settled; Incurred; Earned. Bâ’û
(L; T; R; LL) $·), (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
incurred. Tabû’a ·®-0(acc. imp.
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou incur,
Bahîmatun ´¢°ª,
bear. Bawwa’a ·Ë®, (prf. 3rd.
Beast. Any quadruped, even if p.m. sing. II): He lodged, settled.
in the water. Bahimat al- Bawwa’nâ %¥$Ë®,(prf. 1st. p. plu.
An‘âm: ¤%¥¾$´¢°ª, : Quadru-
II): We assigned, settled.
peds which belong to the class
Tubawwi’u » Ç ®-0(imp. 2nd. p.m.
of cattle or which resemble
sing. II): Thou settle, assign.
cattle or any beast which re-
sembles domesticated cattle in
Nubawwi’anna Ë¨·®-Ç¥(imp. 1st.
so far as it feeds on plants and p. plu. II. emp.): We surely will
is not a beast of pray. The settle. Tabawwa’û $¼®-0 (prf.
logical root is Bahmun £ª, 3rd. p. m. plu. V): They are
meaning Lambs or kids. Its settled. Yatabawwa’u &®-1¯ (imp.
plu. is Bahâim. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): Gets settled.
Bahîmatun ´¢°ªÆ,(5:1; 22:28,34). Natabawwa’u &Ë®-1¥(imp. 1st. p.
(L; T; Râzî; LL) plu. V): We take place, inhabit.
Tabawwa’â $·®-0 (prt. m. dual.
V): You twain inhabit.
Bâ’aÆ·)Æ,Bawa’a ·Æ ®Æ ,Æ Mubaww’a Æ&Ë®-¡ (v.n.): Settle-
·Ç ®È -Ç ¯Æ $É·®Æ, ment. (L; T; R; LL)
To bring back, bring down,
67
Bâba /%, Bâta 3
Æ %,
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Heart; Mind; Thought; Intention;
about 17 times. Condition; State; Attention;
Bâba /%, Welfare; Matter; Important se-
rious affair; State of mind. Its
/
Ç ®Ç-¯Æ Ê´,Æ %Æ,
root is Bawala Æ ®Æ ,Æ
To serve as a doorkeeper. Bâlun Ê %, : (12:50; 20:51). (L; T;
Bâb /%, (n.): Door; Gate; Class; R; LL)
Portal; Right form to perform a
thing. Abwâb /$®,$ (n. plu.):
Doors. (L; T; R; LL) Bâta 3
Æ %,
The root with its above two forms 2
Ç °-Æ¯%É0%°Ú,%×1°Æ,%×0%Ô-¡Æ
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân To pass the night, spend the
about 27 times. night. Bayyata 2 Æ °Ë , : To medi-
tate by night, attack by night,
be busy about a thing during
Bâra L%,
the night, brood over (a de-
LÇ ®Ç-¯Æ É$L®Æ,$ÉL$®Æ, sign), spend the night schem-
To perish, be lost, be in vain, be ing, devise in the dark of
void (died), remain unculti- night. Baytun Ê2°,plu. Buyût:
vated (ground). Bûr L®,: One 3®°, House; Abode; Dwell-
who is lost; Wicked; Who is ing; Room; Apartment;
ruined; Who is worthless; Who Household; Family. Bayât
is devoid of all good. Bawâr 3%°,: Night attack.
L$®,: Perdition. Ruin; Utter Yabîtûn ¨®1°-¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
desolation. plu.): They pass the night.
Yabûru LÇ ®-¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Bayyata Æ2Ë°, (prf. 3rd. p.m.
He shall perish. Lan Tabûra sing.): He planned by night.
LÆ ®-0§ (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. neg.): Mubayyitûn ¨®1Ë°-¡ (imp. 3rd.
She will not perish. Bûrun LÊ ®, p.m. plu. II): They plan by
(v.n.): Doom; Perdition. Bawâr night. Nubayyitanna u Ë °Ë -Ç¥ (imp.
L$®, (v.n.): Doom; Perdition. (L; 1st. p. plu. II): We surely will
T; R; LL) attack by night. We surely make
The root with its above four forms a raid by night. Bayatan É%É0%°,
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân (v.n.): While sleeping at night.
about 5 times. Bayt 2°, (n.): House. Buyût
3®°Ç, (n. plu.): Houses. (L; T;
Bâlun Ê %, R; LL)
68
Bâda H%, Bâdza a%,
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân face shall be lit up by happiness;
about 73 times. Some faces will shine with hap-
piness; Some faces will be
Bâda H%, bright. Bayâdz al Nahâr L%ª¦$
a%°,: Day light. Bayâdz at
I
Ç °Ì-¯Æ $ÉI°Æ,$×H%Æ°,Æ
Wajh: «8®$a%°,: Good charac-
To perish, vanish, go away, ter. Baydzatun ´Ê ]°,: Egg;
cease, finish, be lost. Heart; Middle part; Helmet of
Tabîdu I°-0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): iron. Baidzat al-Balad I-$
It will perish (18:35). (L; T; R; ´]°,: The foremost man of a
LL) place. Ayyam al-Bîdz _°-$
¤%Ë¯$: Happy days; Last three day
of the full moon. Al-Khait al-
Bâdza a%, Abyadz _°,¾$ °j$: First
_
Ç °-Æ¯%É]°Æ, gleam of dawn. Al-Mout al-
Abyadz _°,¾$3®¢$: Sudden
To lay eggs, exceed any one in death. Al-Yad al-Baidzâ’ ·%]°-$
whiteness, remain in (a place). I°$ Beneficence; Power;
Bayyadza _ Æ °Ë ,: To tint, bleach Favour; Merit; Glory. Mabîdz
a thing, copy fair. Bayyadza _°-¡: Overy. Abyadz _°,$(f.)
allâhu Wajhahû «ª8$_Ë°, : Baidzâ ·%]°, plu. Bîdz _°,
May God cheer him. Iblâdza (for Baidzun Ê_°,): White;
a¿,$: To put on an iron hel- Clear. Ibyadzdzat ’ainâhu min
met, destroy. Ibyadzdza _ Ë °,$: al-huzni: 2]°,$ Ö<$§¡¬%¦°
To be lit up, be expressive of His eyes became white with
joy. Arab say a man is Abyadz grief; The world became dark
_°,$ when he is free from for him; His eyes became filled
defects. When he does a deed with tears on account of grief.
for which he is reproached it is The interpretation of these
said of him Iswadd Wajhuhû words that his eyes became blind
«ª8H®P$. The Holy Qur’ân is evidently wrong. Arabic
has also explained the Bayâdz idiom does not bear it out. The
a%°, and Swâd H$®P as em- becoming white of eyes never
blematic of happiness and sor- means their becoming blind. The
row respectively (75:22-24; expression is used for a person
80:38-40). Ibyadzdzat who is stricken with grief and to
Wojûhuhum £ª©®8 2]°,$ express a person’s grief and sor-
Whose faces shall be lit up; row. It is never used about a
With faces shining. Tabydzdzu person’s becoming blind
Wujûhun £ª©®8_°-0: Some through weeping.
69
Bâ‘a
Æ %, Bâna ¨%Æ,
Ibyadzdzat 2Ë]°,$(prf. 3rd. p. f. their (f.) allegiance. Tabâya‘tûm

sing.): Litted. Tabyadzdzu _ Ë °-0 £1¯%-0 (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VI):
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IX): Shall be You bargain one with another.
lit up by happiness. Abyadz _°,Æ$ Bay‘un Ê °, (v.n.): Bargaining;
(n. m.): White. Baidzâ ·%]°, (n. f.): Selling and buying. Biya‘un Ê °Æ ,Ì
White. Baidzun _ Ê °, (n. plu.): (n.plu.) Synagogues. (L;T; R; LL)
Eggs. Bîdzun_ Ê °,(n. plu.): White. The root with its above forms has
(L; T; R; LL; Bihâr; Sâghanî). been used in the Holy Qur’ân
The root with its above forms has about 15 times.
about 12 times.
Bâna ¨%Æ,
v
Ç -Ì ¯Æ %É¦°Æ,%É¥%Æ°,Ì
Bâ‘a
Æ %,
To be distinct and separate,

Ç °Ì-¯Æ %É°Æ,%É°Ì-¡Æ far away, remote from, di-
To sell, trade, buy. Bay‘un Ê °Æ, vorced (women), clear, ob-
Interchange; Selling; Mer- vious, appear, explain.
chandizing; Barter. Tabâya‘a Tabyyana §Ë°-0: To be clear,
¯%-0: To sell to one another, easily understood, appear.
exchange. Bâya‘a ¯%,: To Baina yadaihi: Before him;
make a contract, make a cov- In his presence. Bayân ¨%°,:
enant, sell, acknowledge any Declaration; Explanation;
one as (a chief), make a con- Argument; Rhetoric; Clear
tract by striking hands. meaning; Intelligent and dis-
Bay‘lahû bil khilâfati «Ç°Ç,: tinct speech. It applies to both
´¿j%,: He was recognized as thought and speech, in as
Caliph. Abâ‘a %,$: To exhibit, much as it comprises the fac-
offer goods for sale. Bay‘un ulty of making a thing or an

Ê °,: Sale or purchase. Bîy‘atun idea apparent to the mind and
Ê´°,: Church; Jewish syna- conceptually distinct from
gogues. other things or ideas as well
Bâya‘tun ´Ê ¯%, (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. as the power to express the
cognition in spoken or written
III): You made bargain.
language. Bayyinah «¦Ë°, plu.
Yubâyi‘ûna ¨®¯%-Ç¯(imp. 3rd. p.
Bayyinât 3%¦Ë°,: Evidence;
m. plu. III): They swear allegiance.
Clear proof; Argument; Pre-
Yubâyi‘una §¯%-¯(imp. 3rd. p. f.
cise testimony; Clear. Mubîn
plu. III): They swear allegiance. v-¡: Explaining clearly; Clear;
Bâyi‘ ¯%,(prt. m. sing. III): Accept Beyond doubt; Obvious; Part-
70
Bâna ¨%Æ, Tâ 3
ing; Cutting. Tabayyana vË-0: Bayyinâtun 3 Ê %¦Ë°,(n. plu.): Clear

To be or become manifest, evidences. Mabayyina-tûn ´Ê ¦Ë°-¡
clear. With li or an or with le (ap-der. f. plu.): Manifest; Illumi-
and an: To be distinct. With nating. Mubayyinâtun 3 Ê %¦Ë°-¡
min: To be made known. With (ap-der. f. plu.): Clear ones; Illumi-
li: To perceive. Although the nating ones. Mubînun v Ê -¡ (ap-
word Bainun v Ê , generally render. IV. m. sing.): Clear; Open to
dered as ‘between’ is in reality see; Self expressive; Severing.
a substantive meaning ‘inter- Bayânun ¨Ê %°, (n.): Exposition;
val’ or ‘connection’.
Intelligent and distinct speech; Ex-
Bayyanû $®¦Ë°,Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. planation. Tibyânan %É¥%°-0 (v.n.):
II): They expounded. Bayyanna Exposition. Mustabîn v-1Q¡ (ap-
%Æ ¦Ë °Ë , (prf. 1st. p. plu. II): We have der. X. m. sing.): Luminous.
expounded. Yubayyinu § Ç °Ë -¯ (imp. Bayna v Æ , (Particle), Between;
3rd. m. sing. II): He expounds. Before. (L; T; R; Zamakhsharî;
Yubayyinunna § Ë ¦Ë°-¯(imp. 3rd. p. LL)
m. plu. II. emp.): They shall surely The root with its above forms has
expound. Li Tubayyinunna § Ë ¦Ë°-1Ì been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. II. el.): That about 523 times.
you may expound. Ubayyina §Ë°,Ç$
(imp. 1st. p. sing. II): I will ex-
pound. Nubayyin §Ë°-¥(imp. 1st.
p. plu II): We will expound. Tâ
Nubayyinu § Ç °Ë -¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.
II): We expound. Yubînu v Ç -¯
3T
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Maketh
clear. Tabayyana § Æ °Ë -0 (prf. 3rd. Tâ 3 is the third letter of the
p. m. sing. V): It became clear. Arabic alphabet pronounced
Tabayyanat 2¦Ë°-0(prf. 3rd. p. f. as soft "T". According to Hisâb
sing. V): It became manifest. al-Jummal (mode of reckon-
Tabayyanû $®¦Ë°-0(prt. m. plu. V): ing numbers by the letters of
You make clear. Yatabayyanu the alphabet) the value of Tâ is
§ Ç °Ë -1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. V): 400. It has no real equivalent
Becomes clear. LiTastabîna in English. It is of the category
v-1Q1Ì (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. X. of Majhûrah ¬L®ªk.
el.): In order to be exposed.
Bayyinun§ Ê °Ë , (act. 2nd pic.): Clear.
Bayyinatun ´Ê ¦Ë°, (n.): Evidence.
71
Tâ 3 TabaraÆM-Æ 0Æ
Tâ 3 Tâbût 3®,%0 (2:248; 20:39). (L;

Preposition prefixed as a form T; R; Baidzâwî; Asâs; Nihâyah;
of oath used with the name of LL)
Allâh. Pronoun post fixed to
the verb at the first, second, as
Tabba .
Ë 0
well as the third feminine per-
son of the past, as fa’altu 2Ç ÆÆ , .
Ë 1Ç ¯Æ É%-Ë 0Æ É%,%-Æ0
fa’alta 2Æ ÆÆ , fa’alti 2Ì ÆÆ To cut off, curtail, perish, be
Particle prefixed to the verbs doomed, lost, suffer loss.
at the second person as well as Tabâb /%-0: Loss. Tatbîb
the third feminine of the fu- .°-10: Loss; Detriment; Perdi-
ture, as taf’alu Ç 0 taf’alân tion; Destruction; Ruin.
¨¿0 taf’alûna ¨®0. Par- Tabba . Ë 0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
ticle post fixed to a verb in the
assim.): He perished; remained in
3rd. person of the perfect to
evil continually. Tabbat 2Ë-0 (prf.
denote the feminine as fa‘alat
3rd. p. f. sing. f.): (She) is per-
2. It denotes f. and turns to
hâ sound at the end of a sen-
ished. (111:1) Tabâb /%-0 (v.n.):
tence and is written as ³(or Tâ Ruin. (40:37). Tatbîb .°-10(v.n.):
Mudawwa-rah or the round Ruin. (11:101) (L; T; R; LL)
Tâ). (L; T; Mughnî; LL)
TabaraÆM-Æ 0Æ TabiraÆM-Ì 0Æ
Tâbût 3®,%0 M-Ú1¯È Æ LM-Æ1¯Æ$×M-Æ0Æ $×M-È0Æ
Coffin; Wooden case; Chest; To break, destroy, ruin, perish,
Box; Breast with what it con- lose, smash, crumble. Tabâr
tains - the heart; Heart which is L%-0: Destruction. Tabbara ÆM-Ë 0:
the store house of knowledge, To break in pieces. Tatbîr
wisdom and peace. There is a M°-10: Utter destruction.
proverb in Arabic: Mutabbarun MË-1¡: Destroyed;
Mâ Auda’tu Tâbûtî Shaian Broken up.
Faqadtuhû Tabbarnâ %¥MË-0 (prf. 1st. p. plu.
Ç«0I%¹°T±0®,%02H$%¡ II): We have destroyed (25:39).
LiYutabbirû $MË-1° (prf. 3rd. p.m.
I have not deposited in my plu. acc. II): They might destroy
bosom anything (of knowl- (17:7). Tatbîran $ÉM°Ì-10 (v.n. II):
edge) that I have lost. Omar as Destruction (7:7; 25:39).
speaking of Ibn Mas‘ûd’s heart
Mutabbarun MÊ -Ë 1Ç¡(pis. pic.): De-
said, a vessel filled up with
stroyed. (7:139). Tabâran É$L%-0
knowledge.
72
Tabi‘a Æ -Ì 0Æ Tabi‘a Æ -Ì 0Æ
(v.n.): Destruction (71:28). (L; T; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They
R; LL) make follow. Utbi‘û $È®-0Ç$(pp.
3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They were
Tabi‘a Æ -Ì 0Æ followed, were overtaken by

Ç -Æ 1Æ¯%É-Æ0%É%-Æ0 someone. Nutbi‘uÇ -1Ç¥(imp. 1st.
p. plu. IV): We will cause to
To follow, come with, imitate, follow. Ittaba‘a Æ -Ë0$ (prf. 3rd.
obey, be the follower of. p.m. sing. VIII): Followed.
Taba‘un Ê -Æ0 and Tabi‘unÊ-Ì 0Æ Ittaba‘ta 2 Æ -Ë0$ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
Follower; Helper; One who sing. VIII): Thou followed.
follows or attends upon any Ittaba‘atu2 Ç -Ë0$(prf. 1st. p. sing.
one. Tabî‘un Ê °-0: Helper; Pro- VIII): I followed. Ittabi‘û $È®-Ë0$
tector. Atba‘a Æ -0$: To follow, (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII): They
follow up, make to follow, followed. Ittabia‘tum £1-Ë0$ (prf.
pursue, prosecute. Muttabi‘un 2nd. p.m. plu. VIII): You fol-

Ê -Ë 1¡: Successive. Ittibâ‘un lowed. Ittaba‘nâ %¦-Ë0$ (prf. 1st.
Ê %-Ë 0 $: Following after. p. plu. VIII): We followed.
Muttaba‘un Ê -Æ 1Ë ¡Ç : One who is Yattabi‘u Ç -Ë1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
pursued. Followers of the sing. VIII): He follows. Tattabi‘u
Companions of the Holy Ç -Ë10(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. VIII):
Prophet. Followers of the Holy Thou follow. Yattabi‘ûn ¨®-Ë1¯
Prophet are called Sahâbah (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII): They
«,%=Xand the followers of the follow. Tattabi‘û/Tattabi‘ûna
Sahâbah «,%=X are called $È®Ë-10/¨®Ë-10 (acc./imp. 2nd. p.m.
Tâbi‘în v,%0 Taba‘Tâbi‘în plu. VIII): You follow. Attabi‘u
vÌ,%0-Ú0Æ are the followers of Ç -Ë0$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. VIII): I
Tâbi‘în. follow. Nattabi‘u Ç -Ë1¥(imp. 1st.
p. plu. VIII): We follow. Ittabi‘
Tabi‘a Æ -Ì 0Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
-Ë0$ (prt. m. sing. VIII): Thou
He followed. Tabi‘û $®-0 (prf.
follow. Ittabi‘û $È®-Ë0$(prt. m. plu.
3rd. p.m. plu.): They followed.
VIII): You follow. La Tattabi‘
Yatba‘u Ç -1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
-Ë10¾(prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou
sing.): He follows. Tatba‘u
follow not. La Tattabi‘âni
Ç -10 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
¨Ì %Ë-10¾(prt. neg. m. dual.): You
follows. Atba‘a Æ -0$ (prf. 3rd.
twain follow not. Tattabi‘ni¨Ì Ë-10
p. m. sing. IV) He followed.
imp. n. sing.): Following me.
Ataba‘nâ %¦-0$ (prf. 1st. p.
Tab‘un Ê-Æ0 (n.): Follower.
plu. IV): We made somebody
Tâbi‘un Ê ,Ì %0 (act. pic. m. plu.
follow someone. Atba‘û $È®-0$
acc.): Follower. Tâb‘îna v Æ ,%0
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They
(act. pic. m. plu. acc.): Fol-
followed. Yutbi‘ûna Æ¨®-1Ç¯
73
Tajara MÆ 9
Æ 0Æ Tarifa
Æ MÌ 0Æ
lowers. Tabî‘un Ê°-0 (act. 2 earth, have dust in the hands,

pic. m. sing.): Protector; Pros- be destitute. Atrâb /$M0$sing.
ecutor. Ittibâ‘un Ê%-Ë0$ (v.n.): Tirb /M0: Contemporary
To follow. Mutatâbi‘un friend; Companion; Match;
Ê,%1Æ1Ç¡(ap-der. III): One fol- Suiting the age and matching
lowing another in succession. in all other respects; Peer; One
Muttabi‘ûna ¨®Ë-1¡ (pis. pic. having similar tastes, habits,
VIII): They are overtaken. views, etc. Tarâ'ib .¸$M0 sing.
Tubba‘ Ë-0 (n.): Surname of Tarîbah «Æ -¯M0: Breast; Breast
the Ancient Kings of Yeman. bones; Ribs. Matrabah ´,M1¡:
(L; T; R; LL) Poverty; Destitution; Misery.
The root with its above forms has /M0$%¡I,/ËM0: Poor man inti-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân mately acquainted with his
about 175 times. mother Earth. He sank from
the wealth.
Turâb /$M0 (n.): Dust; Earth.
Tajara MÆ 9
Æ 0Æ
Atrâb /$M0$ (n. plu.): Girls of
MÇ 9
Ç 1¯$ÉMe
Æ É³L%9Ì0 matching age. Tarâib .¸$M0 (n.
To traffic, trade, be in busi- plu.): Breast bone; Upper part of
ness. Tijârat ³L%e Trade; Mer- girls chest. Matrabah ´,M1¡ (v.n.):
cantile affairs; Business; Bar- Reducing to dust; Poverty; Mis-
gain. ery. (L; T; R; LL)
Tijârat ³L%e (v.n.): The root with its above four forms
The word has been used in the has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Holy Qur’ân about 9 times. about 22 times.
Taht 2f Tarifa
Æ MÌ 0Æ
Particle: That which is below;
Ç MÆ 1Æ¯%ÉMÆ 0Æ
The lower part; Beneath;
Slope; Declivity of a moun- To lead a delicate life, enjoy
tain; Under. Opposite of Fawq good things of life. Atrafa
Æ M0$:
®(above). (L; T; R; LL) To bestow the good things of
This particle has been used in the this life. Mutraf M1Ç¡: En-
dowed with, and hence enjoy-
ing the good things of this life;
Corrupted; Well to do; Un-
Tariba /
Æ MÌ 0Æ
grateful; One whom a life of
/
Ç MÆ 1Æ¯%É,MÆ 0Æ %É,MÆ 1Æ¡ softness and ease has caused
To have much earth, be full of to behave insolently; One
74
Taraka
Æ MÆ 0Æ Tasa‘a
Æ Q
Æ 0Æ
whom the exclusive pursuit of (imp. 1st. p.m. plu.): We leave.

pleasures of life has corrupted. Utruk M0Ç$(prt. m. sing.): Leave.
Atrafnâ %¦M0$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): Yutraku M1Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
We have given ease and comfort. He is left. Yutrakû $È®M1Ç¯(pip.
Utriftum£1ÌM0Ç$ (pp. 2nd. p.m. plu. 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.): They are left.
IV): You are given ease and com- Tutrakû/Tutrakûna Æ ¨ ®M10
fort. Utrifû $È®M0$ (pp. 3rd. p.m. $È®M1Ç0 (acc./ pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
plu. IV): They are given ease and You are left. Târikun Ê L%0 (act.
comfort. Mutrifîn vM1¡ (ap- pic. m. sing.): One who leaves
der. m. plu. IV. acc.): Affluent someone. Târikû/Târikî $È®L%0/
ones. Mutrafî M1¡ (ap-der. m. ±L%0 (acc./ act. pic. m. sing. final
plu. IV. acc. final Nûn dropped): Nûn dropped): You are left. (L;T;R;
Affluent ones. Mutrafû $È®M1¡ LL)
(ap-der. m. plu. IV. nom. final The root with its above fourteen
Nûn dropped): Affluent ones. (L; forms has been used in the Holy
T; R; LL) Qur’ân about 43 times.
The root with the above forms has
Tasa‘a
Æ Q
Æ 0Æ
about 8 times.
ÆQ1Æ¯ÇQ
Ì 1Æ¯%ÉQÆ0
To be the ninth. Tis‘unÊQÌ0 (f.)
Taraka
Æ MÆ 0Æ Tis‘atun ´Ê QÌ0: Nine. Tâsi’P%0:

Ç MÇ 1Æ¯%É¥%MÌ0É%MÆ0 Ninth. Tis‘ûn ¨®Q0 Ninety;
To leave off, leave alone, aban- Ninetieth. Tis‘un wa Tis‘ûn
don, forsake, give up any thing, ¨®Q0 Ê Q0 Ninety nine.
neglect, omit, bequeath any- Tis‘ata ‘Ashar MU´Q0Nine-
thing to anyone. Târik: L%0: teen.
One who leaves. Tis‘un Ê QÌ0 (n. m.): Cardinal num-
Taraka Æ MÆ 0Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): ber. Nine. Tis‘atun ´Ê Q0 (n.f.):
He left. Taraktu 2 Ç M0(prf. 1st. p. Nine. Tis‘ata‘Ashara MU´Q0:
sing.): I left. Tarakû $È®Ç M0(prf. Nineteen. Tis‘un wa Tis‘ûna
3rd. p.m. plu.): They left. Tarakna ¨®Q0ÊQ0: Ninety nine. (L; T;
§
Æ ÆM0Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They (f.) R; LL)
left. Taraktum £1M0 (prf. 2nd.
p.m. plu.): You left. Taraknâ The root with its above four forms
%¦M0 (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We left. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Tatruku Ç M10 (imp. 2nd. p.m. about 7 times.
sing.): Thou leave. Natruku Ç MÇ 1¥
75
Ta‘isa R
Æ Ì 0Æ Tala ¿0
Ta‘isa R
Æ Ì 0Æ Atqana §0& (prf. 3rd. p. sing. m.
R
Ç Æ 1Æ¯%ÉQÆ0 IV): He did perfectly; made it
firm, strong, solid, compact,
To perish, render unhappy, sound, free from defect or imper-
stumble, destroy. fection, by the exercise of skill;
Ta‘san %ÉQÆ0 (v.n.): Destruction; He fashioned it, disposed it in the
Perdition; Evil; Unhappiness; fit, proper and right manner
Wretchedness (47:8). (L; T; R; (27:88). (L; T; LL)
LL)
Tilka 0
Tafatha 6
Æ Æ 0Æ This; That; f. of Dhâlika $J
6
Ç Ì 1Æ¯É%5Æ0 plu. Uulâika Æ °^ $ Dual
Tilkumâ %¢0 plu. Tilkum £Ç0.
To leave off the care of one’s (L; T; Mughnî; LL)
body and comforts, perform
and complete the acts of wor- The word has been used in the
ship in combat and imposed. Holy Qur’ân about 43 times.
Tafathun 6 Ê Æ 0Æ (n.): The state of
self denial; Acts of worship; Need- Talla
Ë 0Æ
ful rituals regarding the cleansing
Ù 1Ç ¯Æ ×¿0Æ
and care of one’s body and com-
To lay down, let down, lay
fort. (22:29) (L; T; Jarîr; LL) prostrate, lay one down upon
one's kin, °Ì0Æ neck, cheek or
Taqana §
Æ Æ 0Æ breast.
To fatten (a land by watering it Talla
Ë 0Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
with muddy water). Tiqnun laid down (37:103). (L; T; R; LL;
§
Ê Ì0: Nature; In born disposi- Muhkam)
tion; Mud. Atqana § Æ 0$: To
improve a thing, set a thing in Tala ¿0
good order, do a thing skill-
$®Õ1¯ÆÉ$®Ë Ç 0Ç $É®Æ 0Ç Æ³É ¿
Æ 0Ì
fully and thoroughly, fasten a
thing, bring to perfection, make To follow, walk behind, imi-
perfect (in every way), make a tate, pursue. Tilâwatan ³É ¿0:
thing in perfect consonance To read, recite, rehearse, de-
with the purpose to which it clare, meditate.
has been created, make a thing Talâ µ^0 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
thoroughly, dispose a thing in Followed (91:2). Talawtu3®0
perfect order. (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I recited.
76
Tamma Ë£0Æ Tâba /
Æ %Æ0
Yatlû/Yatlûna ¨Æ ®1¯$®1¯ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV): I completed.

3rd. p.m. plu. final Nûn Atmamnâ Æ§¢y$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.
dropped): They recite. Tatlû/ IV): We completed. Yutimmu
Tatlûna ¨®10$®10 (imp.1st. p. Ë£1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV):
m. plu. final Nûn dropped) You Completes. Li Yutimma Ë£Ì1°
recite. Natlû $È®1¥ (imp. 1st. p. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. el.): He
plu.): We recite. Utlu Ç0Ç$ (prt. may complete. LiUtimma Æ£Ë0Ç¾
m. sing.): Thou recite. Utlû $®0$ (imp. 1st. p. sing IV): I may
(prt. m. plu.): You recite. Taliyat complete. Atmim £ÌyÆ$ (prt. m.
2Æ°0(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Was sing. IV): Thou complete.
recited. Yutlâ µ^1¯ (pip. 3rd. p. Atimmû $®Ë¢Ì0$ (prt. m. plu.): You
m. sing.): It is recited. Tutlâ complete. Tamâmun Ê¤%y(n.):
µ^10 (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Is Complete. Mutimmun Ë£1¡ (ap-
recited. Tâliyât 3%°%0(act. pic. der. m. sing. IV): Perfecter.
f. plu.): Those who recite; Those Completer. (L; T; R; LL)
who follow. Tilâwatun Ê³¿0 The root with its above forms has
(n.): Recitation. (L; T; R; LL) been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 63 times.
Tannûr L®Ë¦0
Tamma Ë£0Æ Spring; Ground; Face of the
earth. Highest part the earth;
£Ë 1Ì ¯Æ %É¡%Æy%ÙyÆ
Place where the water of a
To be entire, complete, per- valley collects; A circular
fect, fulfilled. Atamma £Ë 0Ì $: To earthen oven (see also Nâr).
complete, perfect, accomplish, Tannûr L®Ë¦0 : (11:40; 23:27).
fulfill, perform. Tamâm ¤%y: (L; T; Mughnî; Qâmûs; Râzî;
Something complete, perfect. Ibn Kathîr; Ibn ‘Abbâs;
Mutimm £Ë 1¡: One who makes Ikramah; Ibn Jarîr; Baghawî;
perfect. LL)
Tamma £Ë 0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
assim.): It was completed.
Tammat 2Ëy (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. Tâba /
Æ %Æ0
assim.): Was completed. /
Ç ®Ç1¯Æ É%,®Æ0É´,®Æ0%É,%1Æ¡É´,%Æ0
Atamma Ë£0$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. To return; repent; turn one’s
IV): Completed. Atmamta Æ2¢y self in a repentant manner,
$(prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. IV): Thou (with ’ilâ or without it), turn
completed. Atmamtu 2 Ç ¢y$ (prf.
77
Tâba /
Æ %Æ0 Târa LÆ %Æ0
with mercy (with ‘alâ) tance. Yatub . È 1Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.

Tau’bun / Ê ®Æ0 and Tau’batun sing. acc.): He repents. Atûbu
´Ê ,®0:Repentance. Tâ’ibun . Ê ¸%0 /
Ç ®0$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I repent.
part. act. One who repents. Tatûbâ/Tatûbâni %,®10 ¨%,®10
Tawwâb /$Ë®0: Very repentant (n.d.): You twain repent. Yatûbû/
(man); Oft-returning with Yatûbûna $®,®1¯ ¨®,®1¯ (acc./
mercy and compassion (God). imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They repent.
Taubah´,®0 of a human being Tub . È 0Ç (prt. prayer): May thou
is an act of sincere and whole accept repentance. Tûbû $È®,®0
hearted turning to Allâh after
(prt. m. plu.): You repent.
His protection has been sought
Tawbun / Ê ®0 (v.n.): Repentance.
against the evil effects of past
Tawbatûn ´Ê ,®0(v.n.): Repentance.
sins and reforming a broken
connection or tightening up a Matâb /%1¡ (v.n.): Repentance.
loose one with Allâh. It is Tawwâb /$Ë®0(ints.): Oft-return-
repenting sincerely of past ing with compassion. One of the
lapses with a firm resolve to attribute of Allah. Tâ’ibûna ¨Æ ®-¸%0
shun all sins and do good deeds (act. pic. plu.): Those who turn in
and to make amends for all repentance. Tâ’ibâtun ³Ê %-¸%0(act.
wrongs done to people or to pic. f. plu.): Those (f.) who turn in
one's self. It consists in bring- repentance. Tawwâbîn v,$Ë®0(ints.
ing about a complete change in plu. acc.): Repenting men. (L; T;
one’s life, turning one’s back R; LL)
completely on one’s evil past The root with its above forms has
and returning to Allâh. When been used in the Holy Qur’ân
the word Tâba / Æ %0 is used for about 87 times.
Allâh it means turning of Al-
lâh with mercy and bestow- Târa LÆ %Æ0
ing favours upon a person
and being Gracious to him. L®Ç1¯Æ É$L®Æ0
Tâba / Æ %0 (prf. 3rd. m. sing.): He For Dâra, with the change of
repented. Tâbâ %,%0(prf. 3rd. p.m. tâ 3 with dâl H: To go round,
dual.): The twain repented. Tâbû flow, repeat (an action). Ac-
$®,%0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They cording to Azharî the word is
repented. Tubtu 2 Ç -Ç0 (prf. 1st. p. actually Ta'ara, where Hamza
is omitted meaning space of
sing.): I repented. Tubtum £1-Ç0
time.
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You re-
pented. Yatûbu / Ç ®1¯ (imp. 3rd. Târatan ³É L%0 Time (in regard to
p.m. sing.): He accepts repen- repetition); Sometimes; Now and
78
Tawrât 3$L®0 Tawrât 3$L®0
then (17:69; 20:55). (L; T; R; LL) is revealed to you.’ (20:9-

13). The Taurât mentioned
Tawrât 3$L®0 in the Holy Qur’ân is not iden-
tical with what we know to-
It is the name given to the
day as The Old Testament or
Book of Moses. Its correct
the Pentateuch. The Old
rendering is the Hebrew word
Testament is a Christian term.
Torah which is derived from
The Catholics and the Prot-
wâra ÆL$ meaning he con-
estants are not agreed pre-
cealed. Torah in Hebrew lit-
cisely as to the number of
erature signifies the revealed
records to be included in the
will of God. The Qurânic
canon. Similarly is it correct
teaching is that Moses was
to translate Taurât as the
an inspired man and Messen-
Pentateuch, a Greek word
ger of God and gave a Mes-
meaning the Five Books.
sage, a Sharî‘at and law.
These are the first five books
Taurât is so called because,
of The Old Testament, con-
in its pristine purity, reading
taining a semi historical and
it and acting upon its teach-
legendary narrative of the his-
ings kindled in the heart the
tory of the world beginning
fire of Divine love. As the
from Adam to the arrival of
Holy Qur’ân says, ‘You must
the Jews in the Promised
have surely received the nar-
Land, though a part of the
rative about Moses. When
Mosaic Law is embodied in
he saw a fire he said to his
it. The Books are ascribed to
companions, ‘Stay here for I
Moses, but it is certain that
perceive a fire creating feel-
they were not written by
ings of love and affection. I
Moses, and were an appre-
hope I may bring you a fire
ciable distance of the time
brand from there. Rather I
from Moses. What we see
feel that I find guidance at
today of The Old Testament
the fire’. And when he came
came after Moses, most of it
close to the fire he was called,
is distorted form from the
‘O Moses, Verily, I alone am
original and many parts lost.
your Lord. So take off your
shoes and stay and make your Tawrât 3$L®0: The Divine Law
heart free from every care for and Scripture given to Moses.
you are in the sacred valley The word has been used in the
of Tuwâ. And I have chosen Holy Qur’ân about 18 times.
you, therefore listen to what
79
Tîn v0 Thabata 2
Æ -Æ 4Æ
Tîn v0
Fig tree; Name of a hillock.
The fig is the symbol of the era Thâ
of Adam, of Mosaic day and 7Th
that of Jesus.
Thâ 7 is the fourth letter of the
Tîn v0 (n.): (95:1). (L; T; LL) Arabic alphabet, somewhat
equivalent to English letter
"th". According to Hisâb al-
Tâha ¬Æ %0
Jummal (mode of reckoning
«Ç °1Æ¯É%ª°Æ0%¥%ª°Æ0É%ª°Ì0 numbers by the letters of the
To wander about distractingly, alphabet) the value of thâ is
wander bewildered, go astray, 500. It is of the category of
be perplexed, lose the way in Mahmûsah «P®¢ª¡ and is
the waterless desert, become termed Lathawiyyah ´¯Ë®5(gin-
confounded, become disor- gival). Other similar letters are
dered and confused intellect dhâ , za J. This letter has no
or mind, magnify oneself, be- equivalent in English.
have proudly or insolently. Tîh
«°0: Waterless desert; Wayless Thabata 2
Æ -Æ 4Æ
land.
2
Ç -Ç 5Æ¯É%0®Ç-4Ç É%0%-Æ4
Yatîhûna ¨®ª°1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
plu.): They will wander about in To be firm, steadfast, constant,
lands without direction (5:26). (L; established, remain in (a place),
T; LL) persevere in doing. Thabbata
2
Æ -Ë 4: To strengthen, consoli-
date, fasten. Thubût 3®-4:
Steadfastness; Stability;
Firmly planted. Thâbit 2Ì,%4:
Remaining firmly fixed; Firm;
Steadfast. Thabbata 2 Æ -Ë 4: To
confirm; Steadfast; Establish.
Tathbît 2°-50: Confirmation;
Establishment. Athbatâ %1-4$:
To confirm, keep in bonds,
confine, restrain (from doing a
deed).
Uthbutû $È®1-4Ç$(prt. m. plu.): Be
firm. Thabbatnâ %¦1Ë-4 (prf. 1st. p.
80
Thabata Æ-Æ 4Æ Thakhuna Æ§EÆ4
plu. II): We have confirmed. respite, lag behind, hold back,

Yuthabbitu 2 Ç -Ë 5Ç¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. make slothful.
sing. II): He establishes. Thabbata Ë-4 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
Nuthabbitu 2 Ç -Ë 5¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. II): Held back (9:46). (L; T; R;
II): We establish. Thabbit 2Ë-4 LL)
(prt. m. sing. prayer): May thou
keep (us) firm, stable. Thabbitû
$È®1Ë-4 (prt. m. sing.): You keep Thabaya µ-4
firm. Yuthbitu 2 Ç -Ì 5Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. ±Ú-5Æ¯%É°-Æ4
p.m. sing.): He establishes and To collect, congregate, gather,
confirms. LiYuthbitû $È®1Ì-5Ç°(imp. put together, complete. Thubât
3rd. p. plu. el. IV): They may 3%-Ç4 acc. plu. of Thubatun ´Ê -Ç4
confine. Thâbitun 2 Ê ,%4 (act. pic. which is the f. of Thuban %É -4or
m. sing.): Firmly fixed. Thubût Thubayun ± Ê ,®4 : In separate
3®-4 (n.): Fixture; Stability. companies; Groups; Detach-
Thâbit 2,%4 (v.n. II): Strengthen- ments; Parties. Many nouns in
ing. (L; T; R; LL) the f. sing. as here, lose their
The root with its above forms has third radical when it is hâ, wâw
been used in the Holy Qur’ân or yâ.
about 18 times. Thubât 3%-Ç4 (n. plu.): (4:71). (L;
T; R; LL)
Thabira MÆ -Æ4
ÇMÇ-5Æ¯É$M-Æ4É$LÈ®Ç-Ç4 Thajja :
Ë 4
To keep back, lose, perish, :
Ë 5Ç ¯Æ É%9
Ë 4Æ É%8®Ç94Ç
disappoint, expel, curse, de- To flow.
stroy.
Thajjâjan %É 8%Ë94 (n.v.): Pouring
Thubûr L®-4 (v.n.): Death; De- forth abundantly; Dripping in tor-
struction (25:13,14; 89:11). rent. (L; T; LL)
Mathbûr L®-5¡ (pact. pic. m. The root with its above form has
sing.): One who is destroyed been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(17:102). (L; T; R; LL) only once.
Thabata Æ-Æ 4Æ Thakhuna Æ§EÆ4

Ç -Ç 5Æ¯É%Ó-Æ4 §
Ç E
Ç 5Æ¯É%¦E4É´¥%EÆ4%×¥®ÇE4Ç
To keep back, prevent, hinder, To be thick, become coarse,

divert, hold anyone without stiff, subdue thoroughly, have
81
Tharaba /M4 Thaqifa
Æ Ì 4Æ
a regular fighting, cause much Tha‘aba Æ.Æ 4Æ

slaughter, have a triumphant .Æ5Æ¯%É-Æ4
war. Athkhana §E4$: To do
something great, make much To cause to flow; give bent to.
slaughter, overcome, battle Thu‘bân ¨%-4 (n.): Serpent; Long,
strenuously. thick, bulky and fabulous snake
Athkhantum £1¦E4$(prf. 2nd. (7:107; 26:32). (L; T; R; LL)
p.m. plu. IV): You have over-
come them (47:4). Yuthkhina Thaqaba .
Æ Æ 4Æ
§E5¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.
.
Ç Ç 5Æ¯%×-È4Æ
IV): Triumphed after a regular
bloody fighting (8:67). (L; T; To shine, penetrate, perforate,
R; LL) pierce, spread (odour), soar
aloft.
Tharaba /M4 Thâqib .%4(act. pic. m. sing.)
Ç/ÌM5Æ¯É%,MÆ4 Bright shining; Piercing through
darkness; Piercing brightness;
To blame, find fault with. Brightly shining. (37:10; 89:3).
Tathrîb .¯MÈ50 (v.n. II): Blame; (L; T; R; LL)
Reproach; Reproof (12:92).
Yathrib /ÌM5¯: Ancient name of
Thaqifa
Æ Ì 4Æ Thaqofa
Æ Ç 4Æ
Madînah before the Hijrah
(33:13). (L; T; R; LL)
Ç Æ 5Æ¯Ç5Æ¯É%Æ4É%®Ç4É´%Æ4
To get the better, come upon,
find, catch, take, gain the mas-
Tharia Æ¶MÌ 4Æ tery over, be intelligent, skilled,
¶ÆM5Æ¯¶ÉM4¶MÈ4$Ô meet, overtake, find, over-
To be moist (as the earth after come.
rain), moisten, wet (the earth). Thaqiftum £1Ì4Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
Thrâ ¶MÆ4: Earth; Moist earth. plu.): You got hold. Tathqafanna
Al-Tharâ ^¶M5$ (with the ar- §
Ë 50 (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. emp.):
ticle al) and Tharan $ÉMÆ4 (for Thou over take. Yathqafû/
Tharayun É¶M4): The earth; Yathqafûna $È®5¯ /¨®5¯ (acc./
Moist sub-soil; Soil; Sod; imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ): They come
Ground. upon. Thaqifû $È®Ì4Æ (pp. 3rd. p.m.
Tharâ ^¶MÆ4 (n.): Moist sub-soil plu.): They are found. ( L; T; R;
(20:6). (L; T; R; LL) LL)
The root with its above five forms
82
Thaqula
Æ Æ4 Thalatha 6
Æ Æ 4Æ
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân dual.): Two big and momentous
about 6 times. groups. Thiqâl %4 (v. n.): Heavy
Thaqula
Æ Æ4 (well-equipped). Muthqalatun

Ç Ç 5Æ¯É¿Æ4É´%Æ4 ´Ê Æ5Ç¡ (pis. pic. f. sing. IV): One (f.)
heavy laden. Muthqalûna ¨Æ ®Æ5¡
To be heavy, weighty, slow, (pis. pic. m. plu. IV): Those who
dull, sluggish, difficult, hard, are heavy laden. Mithqâlun %5¡
grievous. Thaqalân ¨¿Æ4Æ (dual
(n.): Weight of. ( L; T; R; LL)
of Thaqalan) É Æ 4Æ : Two big
and weighty things. Two
things of weight; Two armies.
Athqâl %4$ (plural of Thiql
about 28 times.
Ì4): Burden. Thaqîl °4plu.
Thiqâl %Ì4: Heavy. Mithqâl Thalatha 6 Æ Æ 4Æ
%5¡: Weight; Weight of a 6
Ç Ç 5Æ¯É%5Æ4
balance. Tathâqal %50 :To To take a third part of a thing.
be dull, sluggish. Thaqala Æ Æ 4Æ : Thuluth 6Ç4Ç : One-third part.
To grow heavy, oppress, weigh Thuluthân ¨%54 dual and in
down. Mathqalatun ´Ê 5¡: Bur- conjunction Thuluthâ ·%54 and
dened; Heavily laden; Any Thuluthay: Two-thirds.
cause of depriving a mother of Thâlithun Ê6%4 Thâlithatun
her child. Iththaqala Æ Æ 4Ë $ (for ´Ê 5%4: Third. Thulâth7¿4Three
Tathâqala): To be born down by three; In Threes; Three pairs;
heavily, incline heavily down- By threes; Three. Al-
wards. Thâlithatu ´Ê 5^5$: The third.
Thaqulat 24 (prf. 3rd. p. f. Thulthai µ5ÇÇ4 : Two third.
sing.): Became heavy; Momen- Thalâthîn v4¿4 Thirty.
tous. Athqala Æ Æ 4$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Thalâthun 7 Ê ¿4: (Card num-
sing. IV): Become heavy. ber) three.
Iththâqaltum £1Ë4$ (prf. 2nd. p. Thalâthatun Ê´4¿4 (f.): Three.
m. plu. IV): You bowed down Thalâthûna/Thalâthîna v Æ 4¿4
with heaviness, inclined heavily. ¨Æ ®4¿4Thirty. Thuluth 6Ç4 : One-
According to Al-Ukburî it be- third. Thuluthân ¨%5Ç4Ç : Two-third.
longs to stem sixth Tafâ‘ala Thuluthâ%5Ç4Ç (nom. n.d.): Two-
whereby an additional Hamzah is third. Thuluthai µ54 (acc. n.d.):
prefixed. Thaqîl °4(act. 2nd. Two-third. Thâlithun 6 Ê %4 (m.):
pic. m. sing.): Heavy; Weighty. Third. Thâlithatun ´Ê 5Ì%4 (f.): Third.
Athqâl %4$ (n. plu.): Weights; Thulâthun 7 Ê ¿4(n.plu.) Threes.
Burdens. Thaqalân ¨¿4 (n. (L; T; R; LL)
83
Thalla
Ë 4 Thamûd H®¢4
The root with its above forms has Thumma £Ë 4Ç : Then; After-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân wards; Moreover; Mostly used
about 32 times. as a conjunction indicating a
sequence in line or order to be
rendered as Then; Thereafter;
Thalla
Ë 4 Thereupon. Also used as a

ËÇ 5Ç ¯Æ É¿4Æ simple conjunction equivalent
to And. In yet another usage,
To scatter people, rush upon,
of which there are frequent
have plenty of wool.
instances in the Holy Qur’ân
Thullatun ´Ë4: Flock of sheep; as well as in the sayings of the
Wool; Multitude of persons; Large Holy Prophet and in pre
party. Good many people; Crowd Islamic Arabian poetry, it has
(56:13, 39,40). (L; T; R; LL) the significance of a repetitive
stress, alluding to something
that has already been stated
Thamara ÆM¢Æ 4Æ and is now again emphasized,
MÇ ¢Ç 5¯$ÉM¢4$×L®Ç¢4Ç to be rendered as ‘and once
again’. In cases where it is
To bear fruit, fructify, get used to link parallel statements
rich, increase. ThamarM¢4: it has often the function of the
Fruit; Wealth; Possession; simple conjunctions wâw ( -
Profit; Income. and) (2:115; 26:64; 76:20;
Athmara M¢4$ prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 81:21). (L; T; R; LL)
IV): He bore fruit. Thamarun MÊ ¢Æ 4Æ
(n.plu.): Fruits. Thamaratun
³Ê M¢4 (n. sing.): Fruit. Thamarât
Thamûd H®¢4
3$M¢4(n. plu.): Fruits. (L; R; LL) Name of an ancient tribe which
The root with its above four forms lived in the western parts of
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Arabia. Thamûd is known af-
about 24 times. ter a grandson of Aram, the
grandson of Noah. They lived
shortly before the time of
Thamma £Ë 4Æ Ismâil. Their Prophet was
£Ë 5Ç ¯Æ É%¢Æ4 Sâlih. The tribe flourished
more then two hundred years
To pick up, collect, repair, heap
after ‘Âd and their territory
up (things in a place). Thamma
extended from Adan in the
£Ë 4Æ : Over there; Here; In that
south to Syria in the north. The
direction; There in; Thither.
Nabataean tribe of Thamûd
84
Thamûd H®¢4 Thamûd H®¢4
also descended from the tribe Northern Arabia was invaded

of ‘Âd and is, therefore, often by an Asyrian king Sargon
referred to in pre Islamic po- (722-705 B.C.) and the name
etry as the Second ‘Âd. Al- Thamûd is found mentioned
Hijr, also known as Madâin among the conquered tribes.
Sâlih (a place between
The Holy Qur’ân represents
Madînah and Tabûk in a val-
them as the immediate succes-
ley called Wâdî al-Qurâ) was
sors of the ‘Âd. They ruled
probably the capital of these
over plains and hills (7:74).
people. Some inscriptions of
Their country abounded in
Thamûdian origin have been
springs and gardens wherein
discovered at Madâin Sâlih in
grew date-palms of excellent
the Nabataean language and
quality and that they also cul-
others in the Yemenite lan-
tivated lands and grew corn
guage. Some Muslims used to
(26:147). Their decline began
read the poetic inscriptions
soon after the time of Sâlih.
about the Thamûds during the
Shortly after Sâlih their name
reign of Amîr Mu’âwiyyah
fails to find mention among
(661 A.D.). They were in the
the conquering and victorious
Himyarî, a language of south
nations. Before the revelation
Arabia. Rock inscriptions still
of the Holy Qur’ân their men-
exist in the region west of Al-
tion in the books of history had
Hijr in northern Hijâz. They
become almost extinct. Seven
are carved out in the cliffs and
different words of expression
embellished with sculptures of
have been used in the Holy
animals. These remains attest
Qur’ân to describe the punish-
to the comparatively high de-
ment which overtook these
gree of their civilization and
people. Rajfah (earthquake;
power.
7:78), Saiha (thunderbolt;
Apart from the Arabian sources 11:67), Adhâb (punishment;
other references are also avail- 26:158), Dammarnâ (utter de-
able about these people. The struction so their houses are
Greek historians Didoras (80 lying deserted over there;
B.C.), Pliny (79 B.C.) and 27:51), Sâiqâ (thunderbolt;
Ptolemy (140 B.C.) make men- 51:44), Al-Tâghiyah (exceed-
tion of the Thamudeni, Aqrâ ingly violent and thunderous
or Hijr. Ptolemy also mention blast; 69:5) and Dam-
a place near Hijr known as dama‘alaihim (destroyed them
Badanata (Fajj al-Nâqa). so much so that they were lev-
85
Thamûd H®¢4 Thamana §
Æ ¢Æ 4Æ
eled to the ground; 91:14) are structed house known as the

the expressions used in the Holy Ka‘bah is given as a sign that
Qur’ân. Though these words whoever tries to destroy it will
and expressions are different be destroyed. The camel
in form yet they possess no formed the chief means of con-
discrepancy in their indication. veyance in those parts and it
The fact is that this nation was was on his she-camel that the
destroyed through natural ca- Prophet Sâlih used to travel to
tastrophes (27:52). In search preach his message. Placing
of a life of peace and security obstruction in the way of the
they used to hew out houses in free movements of it doing it
the mountains. One who have harm was tantamount to ob-
travelled in this part of Arabia structing the mission of Sâlih.
can bear testimony after see- The word Thamûd has been used
ing the destroyed rock habita- in the Holy Qur’ân about 26 times.
tions to the fact. (L; T; R; LL Futûh al-shâm by
Neither the Holy Qur’ân nor Abû Ismail. Historical geogra-
any reliable saying of the Holy phy of Arabia, Encyclopedia of
Prophet lends any support to Islam see Hisn al-Ghurâb, and
the legends regarding the mi- Thamûd; Tamadduni ‘Arab.)
raculous appearance and pro-
digious size and state of a she- Thamana §
Æ ¢Æ 4Æ
camel, which is called in the
§Ç¢5Æ¯%×¦¢Æ4
Holy Qur’ân Allah’s She-
Camel (Nâqat Allâh), a name To take the eighth part of any
given to the she-camel of Sâlih. ones goods.
Its mention is a symbol that if Thaman §¢4: Value; Price.
the people of Thamûd would Thamâniyah ´°¥%¢4: Eight.
not accept the truth and would Thamânîn v¥%¢4 : Eighty.
not cease persecuting Sâlih and Thumun §¢4: One part out of
his followers and "obstruct her
eight. Thâminun§ Ê ¡%4: The eighth.
from watering" (obstruct Sâlih
Thamânîn v¥%¢4(for Thamâniyun
from preaching) and "ham-
¨®°¥%¢4 f. and Thamâinyatun
strung her" then their Lord will
destroy them. There is noth-
Ê´°¥%¢4 Eighteen. (L; T; R; LL)
ing strange that a creature of
Allah should be appointed as a The root with its above six forms
sign and symbol when even has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
now we can see that a con- about 19 times.
86
Thana µ¦4 Thana µ¦4
Thana µ¦4 µ¥%5¢$ : The oft-repeated. It is

µÌ¦5Æ¯$É·%¦Æ4%×°¦Æ4 another name of the first chap-
ter (Al-Fâtihah) of the Holy
To bend, fold, double, turn one Qur’ân (15:87), because it is
part of a thing upon the other, repeated in every Rak‘at of
draw one of its two extremities Prayer and because it contains
to the other, join or adjoin one praise of God (Bukhârî, 65:1).
of the things to the other, turn Every Muslim repeats the
anyone away or back from his seven verses of the chapter at
course or from the object of his least thirty times a day. No
want, conceal enmity. Thânin other portion of the Holy
¨Í %4 (for Thâniyun ± Ê ¥%4 ) The Qur’ân being repeated so of-
second; Turning (part. act); ten. Mathânin §¥%5¡ (for
One who turns (his side); Mathâniyu: Without the nun-
Proud. Thaniya Sadrahû nation; Singular. Mathnâ µÆ¦5¡
¬LIXµÆ¥%4: He concealed en- is one of those irregular plurals
mity in his breast, fold his which are of the second dec-
breast. Ithnân ¨%¦4$ (m.) lination with the peculiarity
Ithnatân ¨%1¦4$ (f.): and in the that in the nominative and
oblique cases Ithnain v¦4$and genitive they preserve the
Ithnatain v1¦4$ Two. Ithna Tanwîn as Mathâni ± Æ ¥%5¡ but
‘ashara MU%¦4$ (m.) and reject it in the accusative as
Ithnata‘asharata ³MUÆ%1¦4$ (f.) Mathaniya ´°¦5¡ as in the verse
and in the oblique cases 39:23 where it is rendered as
Ithnai‘ashara and Ithnatai "Wonderfully coherent Book
’asharata: Twelve. Those the verses of which are mutu-
forms which admit only the ally supplementing and re-
above inflexions are consid- peated." The rule as given by
ered as adverbial expressions. the grammarian while speak-
Mathna µ Æ ¦5¡ By twos; Two; ing of irregular plu. which are
In pairs; Two and two. Mathân of the second declination is: If
¨%5¡ (and with the article al- the second of the two letters
mathânî): Oft-repeated. It is which follow Alif quiescent
the plu. of Mathnan%×¦5¡ and happen to be a Yâ it is sup-
Mathnâtun ³Ê %¦5¡ which is depressed in the nom. and gen.
rived from Thanaya ± Æ ¦Æ 4Æ . Athnâ and the tanwîn is affixed, but
·%¦4$ :He praised, spoke well of in the acc. Yâ is retained with-
anyone. Thinan § É 4Ì : Repeti- out tanwîn as in Lâ yastathnûn
tion of a thing; Doing it one ¨®¦51Q¯: They made no reser-
time after another. Al-Mathânî vation.
87
Thâba /
Æ %4 Thâra ÆL%4
Yathnûn ¨®¦5Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. acc.): To repay. Athâba Æ/%4$:

plu.): They fold up. Lâ To reward with; give as a
Yastathnûna ¨®¦51Q¯The made recompense (with double
no exception. Thânî ±¥%4 : The acc.)
second. Ithnâni/Ithnain v¦4$ Thuwwiba Æ/Ë®Ç4 (pp. 3rd. p.m.
Ì¨%¦4Ì$ Two. Ithnataini Ìv1¦4$ sing. II): He is paid, duly re-
Two. Ithnâ‘ashara MU%¦4$ quited. Athâba /%4$(prf. 3rd.
Ithnai‘ashara (m. acc.): p.m. sing. IV): Recompensed;
Twelve. Ithnatâ ‘asharata Rewarded. Thawâb /$®4(n.):
³MU%1¦4$ Ithnatai ‘asharata (f. Reward. Mathaubatun Ê´,®5¡
acc.): Twelve. Mathnâ Æµ¦5¡ (n.): Reward. Mathâbatun ´Ê ,%5¡
Twos by twos. Mathânî ±¥%5¡: (n.): Frequent resort. Thiyâbun
Oft-repeated. ( L; T; R; LL) /
Ê %°4(n. plu.): Garments; Heart.
The root with its above forms has ( L; T; R; LL)
been used in the Holy Qur’ân The root with its above six forms
about 29 times. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 28 times.
Thâba /
Æ %4
/
Ç ®Ç5¯Æ %É,®Æ4 Thâra ÆL%4
To return, gather, collect, L®Ç5¯Æ É$L®Æ4Ê¨$L®Æ4É$L½Æ4
turn back to, rise (dust), re- To rise and spread in the air
cover, requit, reward, call to (dust), be stirred (quarrel), be
prayer, repay, compensate. kindled (war), rush on, assault
Thawâb /$®4: Reward. anyone, till (the ground).
Thiyâb /%°4 plu. of Thoub Athâra L%4$: To plough, break
/®4: Raiments; Garments; up (the earth). Atharana ¨Æ M4$:
Morals; Behaviour; Heart; Raising up (clouds of dust).
Dependents; Followers; Athârû$L%4$: (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV):
Robes; Clothes. Tâhir al They populated and broke up (the
Thiyâb /%°5$M©%: Pure-
earth). Atharna ¨Æ M4$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
hearted; Of good character.
plu. IV): They raised. Tuthîru MÇ °Ì50Ç
Mathâbatan É´,%5¡: Place of
(imp.3rd. p. f. sing. IV): They raise,
resort; Place where people
assemble; Place to which a
plough. ( L; T; R; LL)
visit entitles one to Thwâb
/$®4 or reward. Mathûbah The root with its above three forms
´,®5¡:Reward; Recompense. have been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Thawwaba Æ/Ë®4 (with double about 5 times.
88
Thawâ ¶®4 Jabba .
Ë 8
Thawâ ¶®4 Jîm

¶Ì®5Æ¯%¯Ì®4Æ ;J
To abide in a place, halt, settle
in a place, detain anyone (in a Jîm ; is the fifth letter of the
place), lodge. Mathwa ¶®5¡: Arabic alphabet, equivalent to
Dwelling; Abode; Lodging; English letter J. According to
Resort; Resting place; Stay. Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of
Thâwin (for Thâwiyun): reckoning numbers by the let-
Dweller. ters of the alphabet) the value
Thawiyan %É ¯Ì®4Æ (act. pic. m. sing. of Jîm is 3. It is of the family of
acc.): Dweller. Mathwan ¶É®5¡ Majhûrah ¬L®ªk and of the
(n. for place): Abode. (L; T; R; letters termed Qalqalah ´ÆÆ.
LL)
The root with its above two forms Ja’ra LÆ '8
L'Æ9¯$ÉL'8É$L½Æ8$L½Ç8
about 14 times.
To low, beseech, supplicate
with groaning, cry (for redress
Thayyab .Ë°4 and help and succour).
To have no connection, as a Lâ Taj’arû$L'Æe¾(prt. neg. m.
husband and wife (no first plu.): Cry not for succour (23:65).
form). Thayyib .Ë°4: Separated Yaj’arûna ¨L'9¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
wives from their husbands plu.): They cry for succour
through divorce or death; Non-
(23:64). Taj’arûna ¨L'e(imp.
virgins.
2nd. p.m. plu.): You cry for
Thayyibât 2^-°Ë 4 (n. plu.): Non- succour (16:53). (L; T; LL)
virgins; Divorced; Separated
women (66:5). (L; T; R; LL)
Jabba .
Ë 8
.
Ë 9¯Ç%É -Ë 8Æ
To cut of a thing.
Jubbi .Ë 8Ç (n.): Well; Cistern; Dry
well; Pit; Desert well simply cut
through the earth and not cased
with stone or bricks (12:10,15).
( L; T; R; LL)
89
Jibt 2-Ì8 Jibrîl ¯M-8
Jibt 2-Ì8 Jibrîl ¯M-8

Nonsense thing devoid of It is a compound word made
good. Something which is up of Jabr and îl, and means a
worthless in itself; Enchant- brave person of God or a ser-
ment; Idol; False deity; All vant of Allâh. Jabr in Hebrew
manner of superstitious divi- is Gebar which means a ser-
nation and soothsaying; Fan- vant and îl means Allâh, Mighty,
ciful surmises; Evil objects; Powerful. According to Ibn
Devils ’Abbâs the other name of Jibrîl
Jibt 2-Ì8 (4:51). ( L; T; Bukhârî; is Abd Allâh (the servant of
65:4,10; Râzî, R; Qâmûs; Allâh (Jarîr). The word ail or
îl occurs in many combina-
Baidzâwi; Jarîr; Zamkhsharî; Abû
tions, as Ismâ‘îl, which means
Dâûd; LL)
God has heard. In Arabic the
word Jabar means mending a
Jabara MÆ -Æ 8Æ broken thing, giving a poor
man so liberally as to make him
MÇ-9Æ¯$ÉL®Ç-8Ç $ÉM-Æ8
well off and a brave person.
To set (a broken bone), restore The word ail or îl is either
any ones business, behave in- derived from the Arabic word
solently and proudly, show Allâh or from the root âla the
pride and haughtiness. Jabbâr act. part from which is âil
L%Ë-8: Powerful; Proud; Piti- meaning controller or ruler.
less; Tyrant, Haughty; Arro- Thus the angel Gabriel is so
gant; Reformer by means of called because he is the servant
force; Who overawe; Com- of Allâh, he is the strong and
pensator of losses. Its plu. is brave servant of Allâh, he looks
Jabbârîn§¯L%Ë-8. Jabrût 3M-8: after the repairing or reforma-
Might; Power; Greatness. tion of the universe, he be-
Jabbâr L%Ë-8(ints. sing.): Strong; stows Allâh’s bounties on the
Powerful; Tyrant; Rebellious; Gi- universe and is the liberal giver.
ant setter. Al-Jabbâr L%Ë-h$ Com- Gabriel being the chief among
the angels (Manthûr) and was
pensator of Losses. One of the
therefore selected by Allâh to
attribute of Allâh (59:23). Jabbârîn
be the bearer of the Qur’ânic
§¯L%Ë-8: Pitiless; Tyrant; Powerful.
revelation. Another name of
( L; T; R; LL) Gabriel is Rûh al-Qudus CL
The root with its above three forms SI$(Spirit of the Holiness).
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân The Holy Qur’ân says: The
about 10 times. Spirit of Holiness has brought
90
Jibrîl ¯M-8 Jabala Æ-Æ 8Æ
this Qur'ân down from your the trust (Gabriel) has de-
Lord to suit the requirement of scended with this Qur’ân
truth and wisdom (16:102). (26:193). Here the angel who
The Spirit of the Holiness or brought the Qur’ânic revela-
Gabriel descends not only on tion has been called Rûh al-
Prophets but also on true be- Amîn v¡¾$CL. The epithet
lievers (58:22). The Holy Rûh al-Qudus SI$ CL
Prophet said to the poet (Spirit of the Holiness) is used
Hassân "O Hassân! Reply to
to point to the eternal and com-
the disbelievers on behalf of
plete freedom from every er-
the Prophet of Allâh and Al-
ror or blemish in the Holy
lâh will help you Hassân with
Rûh al-Qudus SI$CL" Qur’ân and the use of Rûh al-
(Bukhârî). Hassân also de- Amîn v¡¾$CL implies that
clares in a couplet that Rûh it shall continue to enjoy Di-
al-Qudus was with the Mus- vine protection against all at-
lims. Says He: tempts to tamper with its text.
This epithet has been used
%¦°Ì$ ®PL¯M-8 exclusively with regard to the
·%«R°SI$CL revelation of the Qur’ân be-
cause the promise of ever-
And Gabriel, the Messenger of
God is among us and the Spirit lasting Divine protection was
of Holiness has no match. held out to no other Divine
(Muslim). Scripture and their texts in
course of time came to be
God, out of His infinite wis- interfered and tampered with.
dom, has appointed different
angels to execute His will and Jibrîl ¯M-8: Gabriel; Rûh al-
manifest His attributes in the Qudus SI$CL - Spirit of the
universe. The angels to whom Holiness; Rûh al-Amîn v¡¾$CL
the duty of bringing about pu- - Spirit faithful to the trust
rification in the universe and of (2:97,98; 66:4). ( L; T; R; LL)
reflecting Allâh’s attributes of
holiness has been assigned is Jabala Æ-Æ 8Æ
called Rûh al Qudus SI$CL.
This expression is also met Ç-9Æ¯Ç-Ì 9Æ¯É¿-Æ8
with in The Old Testament (Ps. To form, create, mix (clay
51:11). Another name of with water). Jabillun /
Gabriel in Rûh al-Amîn CL Jibillatun: Crowd; Multitude;
v¡¾$ The Spirit faithful to the Number of people; Genera-
trust). We read in the Holy tion.
Qur’ân, "The Spirit faithful to
91
Jabaha Æ«-Æ 8Æ Jathâ %5Æ8
Jabal -Æ8 (n.) Mountain. Jibâl 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He

%-8 (n. plu.): Mountains; Chiefs; chooses. (L; T; R; LL)
Big or proud persons; Lords; The root with its above five forms
Mighty persons. Jibillan ¿ É -Ì 8Ì has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(n.): Number of people. Jibillatun about 11 times.
´Ê Ë -Ì 8Æ (n.): Generations. ( L; T; R;
LL) JaththaË68
The root of its above four forms
6
Ë 9
ÇÆ ¯Æ Æ%É58Æ
about 35 times. To cut off, uproot, pull out.
Ujtuththat 2Ë51Ç8Ç$(pp. 3rd. p. f.
sing.): Was uprooted, torn up
Jabaha Æ«-Æ 8Æ
(from its root), pulled out (14.26).
«Ç -Æ 9Æ¯%Éª-Æ8 (L; T; R; LL)
To strike on the forehead.
Jabhatun: Forehead. Jathama £58
Jabîn v-8(n.): Forehead; Side £Ç 5Ì 9Æ¯É%¢5Æ8%É¡®Ç58Ç
of the forehead; Temple
To lie with the breast on the
(37:103). Jibâhuhum £ª©%-8(n.
ground motionless.
plu.): Their foreheads (9:35).
(L; T; R; LL). Jâthimîn v¢4%8 (act. pic. m.
plu. acc.): Lying prostrate on the
ground motionless. (7:78,91;
Jabâ %-8
11:67, 94; 29:37). (L; T; R; LL)
$È®-Ç 9Æ¯µÌ-9
Æ ¯Æ ³®È-8Æ ³Æ%-Æ8
To collect, gather together;
Jathâ %5Æ8
bring, draw (for Jaba’a).
Ijtaba '-18$: To choose, find ®Ç59Æ¯É$®Ë 5Ç 8Ç
out, select. To kneel, squat upon the toes,
Yujba º-9Ç¯(pip. 3rd. m. sing.): sit knee to knee with anyone.
He is drawn, brought. Ijtabâ Jâthiyatun ³°4%8(f. of Jâthin
Æµ-18Ì$ (prf. 3 p.m. sing. VIII): 7%8part. act.): Kneeling. Its
He selected, has chosen. plu. is Jithiyyun Ê±5Ì8 (for
Ijtabaita 2°-18$(prf. 2nd. p.m. Juthawiyun)
sing. VIII): Thou selected, Jithiyyan%Ë°5Ì8(v.n.): Crouching on
chose. Ijtabainâ %¦°-18$ (prf. knees; Fallen on knees. (19:68,72).
1st. p. plu. VIII): We selected, Jâthiyatun ³°4%8(f. sing. act. pic.)
chose. Yajtabî ±-19¯ (imp. (45: 28). (L; T; R; LL)
92
Jahada ÆI=
Æ 8Æ Jadara LÆ I
Æ 8Æ
Jahada ÆI=
Æ 8Æ
I
Ç =
Æ 9¯$×H®Ç=8Ç Jadda I
Ë 8
To deny (a right); refuse, reject, ²ËI
Ì 9
Æ ¯Æ É$I
Ë 8Æ
deny deliberately. To be of great wealth or dig-
Jahadû $I=8 (prf. 3rd. p.m. nity, be respectable, be new,
plu.): They denied. Yajhadu restore, renew, repeat. Jaddun
I=9¯ (imp. 3rd. m. sing.): He I
Ê 8 : Majesty; Glory; Great-
denies. Yajhadûna ¨Æ I=9¯(imp. ness. Judad HI8 plu. of
3rd. p. m. plu.): They deny. (L; Juddatun ³Ê I8: Stratas; Tracks;
Ways; Streaks. Its sing. is
T; R; LL)
Juddatun ³Ê I
Ë 8. Jadîd I¯I8:
New; Unexpected; Newly
made; Recent.
about 12 times.
Jaddun ÊI8 (v.n.): Greatness;
Jahama £Æ =
Æ 8Æ Majesty. Jadîdun I Ê ¯I8 (act.
£Ç =
Æ 9
Æ ¯%É¢=Æ8 2nd. pic. m. sing.): New; Re-
cent. Judadun HÊ I8 (n. plu.):
To light and stir up (the fire),
Stratas; Streaks. (L; T; R; LL)
open (the eyes). Jahîm £°=8:
Gehenna; Ardent fire; Flaming
fire; Blazing fire; Intense fire;
Fiercely burning fire; Intensely about 10 times.
hot (place); Place of punish-
ment which is dark and water- Jadara LÆ I
Æ 8Æ
less and which makes the faces LÇ I
Ç 9¯Æ$ÉLIÆ8
of its inmates ugly and con-
tracted. One of the names of To conceal one’s self behind a
Hell. wall, inclose a thing in walls,
fence in. Jidâr L$I8 plu. Judur
Jahîm £°=8 (n.): Gehenna. (L; T;
LÇI8Ç : Wall; Enclosure; Fence.
R; LL) Jadura LI8: To become fit,
The word has been used in the suited for, able. Ajdar LI8$:
Holy Qur’ân about 26 times. Most fitting, worthy, Easier,
prone, liable, suited, disposed,
Jadath 7I8 fitted, apt, worthy, (compara-
Grave; Sepulcher; Tomb. Its tive and superlative form).
plu. is Ajdâth. Jidâr L$IÌ8(n.): Wall (18:82,77).
Ajdâth 7$I8$ (n. plu.): (36:51; Judur LÇI8Ç (n. plu.): Walls (59:14).
54:7; 70:43). (L; T; R; LL) Ajdaru LÇ I
Æ 8$(elative): Most con-
93
Jadala Æ I
Æ 8Æ Jadha‘a
Æ K
Æ 8Æ
cealed one; Most stubborn; More forms has been used in the Holy
proper; Most fittest (9:97). (L; T; Qur’ân about 29 times.
R; LL)
The root with its above three forms Jadhdha K
Ë 8
K
Ë 9
Ç ¯Æ É$K
Ë 8Æ
about 4 times.
To cut, break to pieces, extir-
Jadala Æ I
Æ 8Æ pate, snatch; cut off at the
root. Majdhûdh JKk: To be
I
Ç 9
Æ ¯ I
Ì 9
Æ ¯É¾IÆ8 interrupted, cut off, break.
To twist firmly, become strong, Ghaira majdhûdh JKkM°
be quarrelsome, contentious. Uninterrupted; Never be cut
Jâdala Æ HÆ %8: To dispute, con- off; Unceasing; Without break.
tend with, wrangle, quarrel, Judhâdh J$K8 n. In fragments;
plead, argue, discuss, dispute In pieces.
together. Jidâl $I8: Quarrel- Judhâdhan $É J$ËK8Ç (n.): Broken in
ing; Wrangling; Altercation; pieces (21:58). Majdhûdh JKk
Contending in an altercation; (prt. pic. m. sing.): Cut off
Disputing; Litigating. (11:108). (L; T; R; LL)
Jâdalû $È®H%8 (prf. 2nd. p.m.
plu. III): They disputed. Jâdalta Jadha‘a
Æ K
Æ 8Æ
2
Æ H%8 (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. III):

Ç K
Æ 9
Æ ¯%ÉKÆ8
Thou disputed. Jâdaltum £1H%8
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. III): You To cut off (an animal’s) food.
disputed. Yujâdilu Ç H%9Ç¯ (imp. Jadh‘un Ê K8: Young; Novice.
3rd. p.m. sing. III): He disputes. Jidhun Ê KÌ8: Palm-tree stock;
Yujâdilû $È®H%9¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. Trunk or a branch of a tree,
plu. III. acc. final Nûn dropped): Young; Novice; Offspring.
They dispute. Tujâdilu Ç H%e Tujâdh‘i JÌ%e: When a person
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. III): Thou pretends to be a youth. K8
dispute. Tujâdilûna ¨®H%e(imp. M¡¾$K©¨¿: Such a one is a
novice or a recent beginner or
2nd. p. m. plu. III): You dispute.
commenced young. Jadh‘atun
Jâdil H%8 (prt. m. sing. III):
´KÆ8: Young.
Contend; Argue. La Tujâdilû
$È®H%9Ç0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. plu. III): Jidh‘un ÊK8(n.): Branch of a
Do not argue. Jadalun Ê I8(v. tree (19:23; 25). Judhû‘ K8
n. III): Disputation. Jidâlun Ê $I8 (n. plu.): Trunks of a tree
(v. n. III): Dispute. (L; T; R; LL) (20:71). (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above eleven
94
Jadha K
Æ 8Æ Jaraza ÆNÆMÆ8
prey (5:4). (L; T; R; LL)

Jadha $ÆK8Æ
Jarada HM8
ÇK9
Æ ¯É$KÆ8$ËK
Ç 8Ç
HÇM9
Æ ¯$ÉHMÆ8
To stand erect, firm. Jadhwatun
³Ê K8:Burning coal; Fire-brand; To strike and tear off (a branch
Burning brand; Burning fire- of its leave, a tree of its bark, a
brand. Its plu. are Jidhan $ÉK8Ì , skin of its hair), induce anyone
Judhan $ÉK8Ç and Jidhâ’an ·É $KÌ8. to give a thing against his
will, make a land bare, un-
Jadhwatun ³Ê K8 (n.v.): (28:29).
sheathe (a sword), peal, bark
(L; T; R; LL)
a thing. Jarâd H$M8 (comm.
gend. noun of species): Lo-
Jaraha CÆMÌ 8Æ custs.
CÆM9
Æ ¯%É<MÌ8 Jarâdun HÊ $M8 (n.): Locust (7:133;
To wound, profit, offend any- 54:7). (L; T; R; LL)
one, injure, commit, gain, ac-
quire for one’s-self. Jurûh Jarra MË 8
CM8 plu. of Jurhun CMÇ 8: MË9Ç¯ÆÉ$ËM8
wound, cut. Jawârih CÌL$®8
plu. of JârihahÆ ´<L%8: Beast To draw, drag, pull.
and bird of prey; Beast of Yajurru MË 9
Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
chase; Hunting animals. sing.): He draws, pulls (7:150).
Ijtaraha CM18$: To endeavor, (L; T; R; LL)
acquire, procure, obtain a thing,
perpetrate (a crime), seek to Jaraza ÆNÆMÆ8
do, work, indulge in, do, com-
NÇ MÇ 9Æ¯$NÆM8Ì
mit, earn, seek after, acquire,
wrought. Jawârih CL$®8: Pro- To cut off, goad anyone.
ductive members (as the hand, Ajraza ÆNÆM8$: To be barren
foot). (land, female), become lean
Jarahtum £1<M8 (prf. 2nd. p. m. (she-camel): Jurûz NM8: Bar-
plu.): You have done; earned ren (land); Dry (ground);
(6:60). Ijtarahû $®<M18$ (prf. Bare of heritage.
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They com- Juruzan $É NM8 (n.): Barren; Land
mitted (45:21). Jurûh CMÇ8 (n. incapable of production (18:8). (L;
plu.): Wounds (5:45). Jawârih T; R; LL)
CL$®8 (n. plu.): Beasts and birds of
95
Jara‘a ÆÆMÆ8 Jarâ ¶
^ MÆ8
Jara‘a ÆÆMÆ8 edly (an adverbal expression).

Ç MÆ Æ9¯%ÉMÆ8 There is no avoiding, cutting;
It is absolutely necessary. It
To sip, drink little by little, also sometimes gives the sense
gulp. of ‘nay’.
Yatajarra‘uÇMË 91Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. Ajramû $È®¡M8$(prf. 3rd. m. plu.
m. sing. V): He will try to sip IV): They committed sin, cut their
(14:17). (L; T; R; LL) ties (with Allah). Ajramnâ %¦¡M8$
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We commit-
Jarafa ÆMÆ 8Æ ted sin. Tujrimûna ¨Æ ®¡M9Ç0(imp.
ÇM9
Æ ¯%ÉMÆ8 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You commit
a sin. Ijrâmun ¤Ê $M8$ (v.n.):
To take the greatest part of,
Commitment of a sin. Penalty of
sweep away. Jurufin ÍÇMÇ8
Hallowed water-worn (bank);
the crime. Mujrimun ¤Ê Mk(act.
Undermined sand-cliff; Tot- pic. m. sing. IV): Sinner.
tering water-worn (bank): Mujrimûna/Mujrimîna ¨Æ ®¡Mk/
Bank of a valley hollowed out v
Æ ¡Mk (acc./ act. pic. m. plu.)
by torrents so that it remains Sinners. Lâ Yajrimanna § Ë ¡M9¯¾
unsound or weak with its up- (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. neg. emp.):
per part overhanging; Abrupt Should not incite, drag. Lâ
water-worn bank or ridge; Side Jarama ¤Æ MÆ 8Æ ¾Undoubtedly. (L;
of the bank of a river that has T; LL)
been eaten by the water so that The root with its above forms has
parts of it continually fall down. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Jurufin
Í MÇ 8Ç (n.): Hollowed bank about 65 times.
(9:109). (L; T; R; LL)
Jarâ ¶
^ MÆ8
Jarama ¤Æ MÆ 8Æ ²MÚ9¯Æ%×¯MÆ8´É¯MÌ8
¤ÌM9
Æ ¯%É¡MÆ8 To flow, run, happen, hasten,
To cut, loop off, acquire a be current. Jâriyatun ´Ê ¯L%8: (f.
thing, commit a crime, drive of a jârin): Flowing; Running;
one into crime. Ijrâm ¤$M8$and Continuous. Jâriyât 3%¯L%8
Jurm ¤MÇ8: Crime; Sin; Fault. plu. of jâriyatun ´¯L%8: Arks;
Mujrim ¤Mk: Sinner; Guilty; Vessels; Ships; To speed along;
Culprit; Who cuts off his ties To flow. Majrî or Majrâ ²Mk:
(with Allah). Lâ jarama: ¤M8¾ Course; Run; Sailing; Mov-
Certainly; Indeed; Undoubt- ing. Jawâr L$®8: Towering
96
Jaza’a ·Æ OÆ 8 Jazaya Æ²OÆ 8Æ
ships; Those run their course, Juz’an $É·O8: (15:44; 2:260, 43:15).
continue their forward course, (L; T; R; LL)
rush ahead.
Jaraina Æ§¯M8 (prf. 3rd. p. f. Jazi‘a ÌO8
plu.): They f. sail. Yajrî ²M9¯
ÆO9
Æ ¯%ÉOÆ8
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Pursues
its course. Tajrî ²Me(imp. 3rd. To grow impatient, show grief
p. f. sing.): She runs; flows. at, grow anxious. Jazûan
Tajriyâni ¨%¯Me (imp. 3rd. p. f. %ÉO8: To loose heart and be-
dual.): The twain run, flow. come fretful; Violent outburst
Majrâ ²Mk(v.n.): Course. The of impatience; Grief; Full of
lamentation; Full of self-pity.
word Majrâ ¶ ^ Mk reads Majrey
due to imâlah. Imâlah is a way of Jazi‘nâ %¦O8 (prf. 1st. plu.):
pronunciation of alif as weak yâ. We show impatience; raged
e.g. Taurât as Taureyt). (14:21). Jazû‘an %É O8 (m. sing.
Jariyatun ´Ê ¯L%8(act. pic. f. sing.): ints.): Losing heart and becoming
Running. Jâriyâtun ³Ê %¯L%8(act. fretful; Bewailing (70:20). (L; T;
pic. f. plu.): Running ones; Float- R; LL)
ing Ark. Jawâr L$®8 (n. plu.):
Ships; Moving swiftly like ships. Jazaya Æ²OÆ 8Æ
(L; T; R; LL) ²OÆ9¯$É·$O8Æ
The root with its above forms has To reward, requit, serve as a
been used in the Holy Qur’ân substitute, pay (a debt), sat-
about 64 times. isfy any one, recompense, give
an equivalent. Jâzin NÍ %8 for
Jaza’a ·Æ OÆ 8 Jaziyun » Ë OÌ 8Æ : One who makes
satisfaction for another, avail-
Ç·OÆ9¯$É·OÆ8
ing for another. Jazâun ·Ê $O8:
To take a part of anything, Compensation; Recompense;
divide into lots. Juz’ ·OÇ8plu. Satisfaction; Equivalent; Ret-
Ajzâ ·$O8$: Each; Some; ribution; Reward. Jizyah ´¯O8
Part; Particle; Lot; Portion; Commutation tax; Exemption
Division of a thing (signify tax (in lieu of military service
each member of it); Indi- and Zakât and in compensa-
viduality. If a thing consists tion for the Covenant of Protec-
of and comprises a group, tion); Rendering something as
the word Juz’ ·OÇ8(- part or a satisfaction or as a com-
division) would signify each pensation in lieu of something
member of it.
97
Jasida I
Æ Q
Ì 8Æ Ja‘ala
Æ Æ 8Æ
else. The tax that is taken from the

free non-Muslim subjects of the Jasida I
Æ Q
Ì 8Æ
Muslim Government or accord-
IÆQ9
ÇÆ ¯Æ $×IQ
Æ 8Æ
ing to Bahr al-Muhît: It is a
compensation for the protection To stick, coagulate to the body.
which is guaranteed them, the Jasad IÆQ8Æ (n.): Frame; Body;
non-Muslim subjects being free Red; Intensely yellow; Effigy
from military service and Zakât. (7:148; 20:88; 21:8; 38:34). (L; T;
But if they pay the Zakât and R; LL)
military service, they are ex-
empted from this tax. (Ibn Athîr;
Misbâh, Qâmûs, Mughrib, Abû
Jassa R
Ë 8
Hayyân). R
Ë 9
ÇÆ ¯Æ É%Q
Ë 8Æ
Jazâ ¶^ O8(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He To handle, scrutinize (hidden
recompensed. Jazaytu 2 Ç ¯O8(prf. things), spy with the secrets
1st. p. sing.): I rewarded. Jazaynâ of one another. Tajassus RËQe
%Æ ¦¯O8 (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We re- To inquire curiously into.
warded. Yajzî ²O9¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. Lâ Tajassasû ®QËQe ¾ (prt.
sing.): He rewards. Tajzî ²Oe neg. m. plu. V): Do not spy
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou re- (49:12). (L; T; R; LL)
ward. Najzî ²On(imp. 1st. p. plu.):
We reward. Najziyanna§ Ë ¯On(imp. Jasuma £Æ Q
Ç 8Æ
1st. p. emp. plu.): We surely will
£QÇ9¯Æ ´É¡%QÆ8
give reward. Yujzauna¨Æ OÇ9¯Æ (pip.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will be To be stout, bulky. Jism £Q8:
rewarded. Tujzawna ¨Æ Oe (pip. Bulk; Body; Bodily strength;
2nd. p. m. plu.): You shall be given Physique; Bodily prowess. Its
reward. Tujzâ ¶ ^ Oe(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu. is Ajsâm ¤%Q8$.
sing.): Thou shall be given reward. Jism £Q8(n.): (2:247; 63:4). (L;
Nujâzî ²N%n(imp. 1st. p. plu. III): T; R; LL)
We recompense. Jazâ’un ·Ê $O8
(v.n.):Compensation. JâzinÍN%8(act. Ja‘ala
Æ Æ 8Æ
pic. m. sing.): Given of a reward.

Ç Æ 9
ÇÆ ¯Æ É¿È 8Æ
Jizyatun ´Ê ¯OÌ8(n.): Compensation.
(L; T; R; LL; Bahr) To place, put, impose, make,
The root with its above forms has create, appoint, constitute, or-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân dain, attribute, establish, count,
about 118 times. hold, regard, esteem, render,
establish change, substitute,
98
Jafa’a 'Æ8 Jalaba Æ.Æ 8Æ
use a thing instead of, impose, throw, upset anything, remove

begin. Jâ‘ilun Ê %8: He who the scum, sweep off the rub-
places, etc. bish (brought down by a tor-
Ja‘ala Æ Æ 8Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): rent), scatter froth. Jufâan
He placed, made. Ja‘alnâ %¦8 ·)8: Dross; Froth; Foam;
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We made. Scum; Refuse; Worthless;
Ja‘altum £18 (prf. 2nd. p. m. Useless.
plu.): You counted. Yaj‘alûna Jufâ’an ·)8 (n.): Rubbish (13:17).
¨Æ ®9¯ (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): They (L; T; R; LL)
set up. Jâi‘lun Ê %8(act. pic. m.
sing.): Going to appoint. Jâ‘ilû/ Jafana §
Æ Æ 8Æ
Jâ‘ilûna ¨Æ ®%8$È®%8(act. pic. §ÇÆ8¯%¦Æ8
m. plu.): Those who adopt. Ja‘alâ
¿8(prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.): They To serve upon camel’s flesh in
both ascribed. Ja‘altu 2 Ç 8(prf. a large deep dish. Jifân ¨)8
1st. p. sing.): I placed. Ja‘alû plu. of Jafnah ´¦8: Large deep
$È®8 (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): They dish, basin, bowls, porringer.
placed. Aj‘alu Ç 8$(imp. 1st. p. Jifân ¨%8 (n. plu.): Basins
sing.): I will raise. I will made. (34:13). (L; T; R; LL)
Taj‘alu Ç e(imp. 2nd. p. sing.):
You will create. Lâ Taj‘alû Jafâ %Æ8Æ
$È®e¾Do not set up. Taj‘alûna ®Æ8¯·%Æ8$®Æ8
¨Æ ®È e(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.) You
set up. Naj‘alu Ç 9¥(imp. 1st. p. To treat harshly, be coarse,
plu.): We invoke. Yaj‘ala Æ 8¯ restless, slide from (the back
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.) He made. horse-saddle), withdraw.
Ij‘al 8$(prt. prayer 2nd. p. sing.): Tajâfâ µ ^ %e: To draw away,
Thou make. Ij‘alû $È®8$(prt. forsake, keep away, restlessly
2nd. p. plu.): You make. Ju‘ila rise, remove from. Its root is
Æ Ì 8Ç (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Was ;
made. (L; T; R; LL) Tatajafâ µ^ %910 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
The root with its above forms has sing. VII): f. Leave of (32:16).
been used in the Holy Qur’ân (L; T; R; LL)
about 346 times.
Jalaba Æ.Æ 8Æ
Jafa’a 'Æ8 .Ì9¯ÆÇ.Õ9¯Æ %-Æ8Æ %É-Æ8
½Ç8Æ ¯·)Æ8
To assemble, bring (anything)
To cast scum, foam, dross from one place to another.
(upon the bank of a river); Ajlib .8$ : Bear upon; Make
99
Jalada ÆIÆ 8Æ Jalla Ë8
assault; Collect, Urge. 8L reaching below it. Julûdan $É H®8

°d£ª°.8$: Rally your (n. plu.): Skins. (L; T; R; LL)
horsemen against them and your The root with the above three
footmen) is a metaphor signify- forms has been used in the Holy
ing, “with all your might.” Those Qur’ân about 13 times.
going quickly are likened to
horsemen and those who walk
slowly are likened to infantry. Jalasa R
Æ Æ 8Æ
According to al-Shaikh Muîn RÌ9
Æ ¯%ÉP®Ç8
al-Dîn ibn Safi al-Dîn, author of
Jâmi’ al-Biyân fi Tafsîr al- To sit down, sit (assembly), sit
Qur’ân, it means fast rider and in company with; In this re-
slow walker (in disobedience). spect it differs from Qa‘ada.
Jalâbîb .°,¿8: Pl. of Jilbâb Julûs S®8: Company of per-
/%-Ì8: Loose outer covering; sons sitting together; Society;
Over-garment; Woman’s Company. Jalîs R°8: Com-
gown; Smock; Large outer panion; Friend. Majâlis R%k:
covering worn by women; plu. of Majlis Rk: Places of
Outer cloak; Women’s outer sitting; Assembly; Company;
wrapping garment. Council. According to Râzî it
denotes the totality of people’s
Ajlib .8$ (prt. m. sing. IV): social life.
Collect; Rally; Summon (17:63).
Majâlis R%k (n. plu.): Assem-
Jalâbib .°,¿8 (n. plu.): Over-
blies; Collective life of human
garments (33:59). (L; T; R; LL)
beings (58:11). (L; T; R; Râzî;
LL)
Jalada ÆIÆ 8Æ
IÌ9¯$ÉIÆ8 Jalla Ë8

Ë 9
Æ ¯´¿Æ8× ¾Ô¿8Æ
To wound the skin, strike on
the body in such a way as not To be glorious, high, great,
to reach below the skin. Julûd imposing, illustrious, exalted
H®8 plu. of Jild I8 Skins; (in attributes, as Kabîr M°-is
Hides; Leathers. Jaldah ³I8: great in its self and Azîm £°
Flogging; Blow not reaching is great both in self and at-
below the skin. tributes). Jalla ‘an §Ù8: To
Ijlidû $ÈIÌ8Ì$ (prt. m. plu. IV): be free from defect.
You strike on the body. Jaldatan Tajalliyatun ´É °e;Yojallî ±9Ç¯:
³É I8(n.): Blow on the skin but not To make clear, bring to light.
Jalâl ¿8 (v.n.): Majesty; Glory
100
Jalâ ¿Æ8 Jama‘a Æ ¢Æ 8Æ
(55:27, 78). Jallâµ^Ù 8(prf. 3rd. Jamada I

Æ ¢Æ 8Æ JamodaÆI¢Ç 8Æ
p. m. sing. II): Made clear; Glo- IÇ¢9¯É$IÆ|$ÉH®Æ|
rified (91:3). Yujallî ±Ë9¯(imp.
3rd. p. m. sing.): Glorifies; Mani- To be firmly fixed.
fests (7:187). Tajallâ µËe(prf. JâmidatunÉ³I¡%8 (act. pic. f. sing):
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Unveiled That which is firmly fixed (27:88).
(glory). Become bright, clear, (L; T; R, LL)
manifest; Appeared in glory
(7:143; 92:2). (L; T; R; LL) Jama‘a Æ ¢Æ 8Æ

Ç ¢Æ9¯%É|
Æ
Jalâ ¿Æ8 To collect, gather together,
®Æ9¯·É¿8Æ $É®Æ8 assemble, unite, have connec-
tion with, resolve, connect,
To migrate, exile, depart. comprise, store.
Jalâ’ ¿8 (v.n.): Exile; Banish- Jama‘a Æ ¢Æ 8Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
ment; Migration. Jalâ’an ·Ã8 sing.): He gathered. Jama‘û
(v.n.): Exile; Depart (59:3). (L; T; $®|(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
R; LL) gathered. Jama‘nâ %¦| (prf.
1st. p. plu.): We gathered.
Jamaha ?
Æ ¢Æ 8Æ Yajma‘u Ç ¢9¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
?
Ç ¢Æ 9
È ¯Æ %×<%Ì|%×=¢È8Æ %×<®È ¢Æ8 sing.): He gathers. Yajma‘anna
§
Ë ¢9¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
To rush headlong, be refrac-
epl.): He shall gather together.
tory, race headlong, run away
in all haste, turn straightway
Yajma‘ûn¨®¢9¯(imp. 3rd. p.
with an obstinate rush, rush in m. plu.): They gather together.
uncontrollable haste, have Najma‘u ¢n(imp. 3rd. p. m.
one’s own way, be restive, plu.): We will gather together,
impatient, stubborn, go at ran- assemble. Tajma‘û $®¢e(imp.
dom without consideration or 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nûn dropped):
aim and not obeying a guide to You gather. Jumi‘a Ì| (pp.
the right course as not to be 3rd. p. m. sing.): Was brought
turned by any thing. together. Ajma‘û $®|$ (prf.
Yajmahûna ¨Æ ®=¢Æ9¯ (imp. 3rd. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They agreed.
p. m. plu.): They ran away in all Ajmi‘û $®Ì|$ (prt. m. plu. IV):
haste, rushing headlong (9:57). (L; You devise, consolidate.
T; R; LL) Ijtama‘at 2¢18$(prf. 3rd. p. f.
sing. VIII): She got together.
Ijtam‘û $®¢18$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
101
Jamala
Æ ¢Æ 8Æ Janaba .
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ
plu. VIII): They got together. statement; One complete and

Jam‘un É | (v.n.): Multitude; perfect whole. Hisâb al-
Gathering. Jam‘ân ¨%| (v.n. Jummal ¢Ëh$ /%Q<: Use of
dual.): Two gathered groups; the alphabetical letters
Two armies or hosts. Jâmi‘u accorrding to their numerical

Ê ¡%8 (act. pic. m. sing.): Who value.
assembles. Majma‘un Ê ¢Æ k(n. Jamalun Ê | (n.): Camel.
for place and time): Place of meet- Jimalatun ´|(n. plu.): Camels.
ing; Junction. Jumu‘atun ´|(n.): Jimalâtun ´%|(n. plu.): Cam-
Friday. Youm al-Jâm‘i ¡%h$ els. Jumlatun ´É ¢Ç8 (n.): All;
¤®¯: Day of assembly. Majmû‘un Complete one. Jamâlun Ê %|
®¢k (pact. pic. m. sing.): As- (n.): Beauty. Jamîlun Ê °|(act.
sembled one. Majmû‘ûna 2 pic. m. sing.): Beautiful. (L; T;
¨®®¢k(prt. pic. m. plu.): As- R, LL)
sembled ones. (L; T; R, LL) The root with its above six forms
The root with its above twenty- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
one forms has been used in the about 11 times.
Jamma %Ë¢8Æ
Jamala
Æ ¢Æ 8Æ £Ë 9
ÆÌ ¯Ë£9
Ç ¯É%¢Ë 8Æ
Ç¢9¯É¿|
Æ To abound, be filled up well,
heap (a measure), let collect,
To collect, gather (things). fill to excess.
Jamula Ç| and Jamila Ì|: To
be elegant, beautiful, pleasing, Jammun/Jamman %É | Ë (acc./ n.):
kind, handsome. Jamal plu. Very much; In exceeding man-
Jimâlatun ´É %|: Full grown ner; Bondless (89:20). (L; T; R;
camel, he camel; Camel; Cable; LL)
Ship; Palm tree; Large sea fish
or whale; Twisted rope. Jamâl Janaba .
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ
%|: Provision of graceful .Æ¦9
Æ ¯.Ç¦9¯Æ%É-¦Æ8
beauty and a matter of pride
To turn or put aside, cause to
and honour; Grace; Elegance;
turn from or avoid, send any
Credit. Jamîl °|: Beautiful;
one away, discard, lead by
Becoming; Decorous;
side, shun, keep away, re-
Honourable; Gracious.
strain. Janb .¦8 plu. Junûb
Jumlatun É ´ |: Aggregate;
/®¦8: Side; Side of a person
Something complete; All at
body; Region; Flank; Junubun
once; In one piece; As one
102
Janaba .
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ Janaha ?
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ
.
Ê ¦Ç 8Ç : Stranger; Comingfromafar; Tajtanibûna $È®-¦1e¨Æ ®-¦1e (acc./
One who is under an obligation imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): (if) You
to have a bath. It is derived from avoid. Ijtanibû $È ® -¦18$
the verb Janaba and means he (prt.m.plu.VIII): Avoid.
made a thing remote and signi- Janabun . Ê ¦8(n.): In respect of;
fies one’s remoteness from About; Of; Side. Junûb /®¦8(n.
Prayer because of immersion plu.): Sides. Junubun . Ê ¦Ç 8Ç (n.):
in sexual passion. It should not Distant; One who is under an
be translated as Najs Rn: pol- obligation to perform a total ablu-
luted or impure or filthy or de-
tion or bathing. Jânibun . Ê ¥%8
filed. It is purely a technical
(act. pic. m. sing.): Side. (L; T; R;
term and means one who is in a
LL)
state requiring total ablution or
bathing. When once such per- The root with its above forms has
son (Abû Hurairah) described been used in the Holy Qur’ân
himself in the presence of the about 33 times.
Holy Prophet as Najs while
he was in a state of Janâbat Janaha ?
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ
2,%¦8, the Holy Prophet cor- ?Æ¦9
Æ ¯?Ç¦9¯?Ì¦9
Æ ¯%×<®Ç¦8Ç
rected him saying that a believer
is neverNajs or defiled (Bukhârî, To incline, be at hand (night),
5:23). The necessity to per- bend, lean forward, stoop.
form a bath arises in case of Janâh C%¦Æ8 (com. gend.) plu.
emission of seminal fluid due Ajnihatun ´Ê =¦8$: Wing; Power;
to sexual intercourse or pol- Arm; Hand; Arm-pit; Wing of
luted nocturne. an army; Side; Assistant; Shel-
ter; Protection. Wakhfidz
Ijnub .¦8Ì$(prt. prayer. m. sing.): Janâhaka <%¦8KD&: To be
Keep aside; Keep away; Save. kind, behave with humility.
Yujtannibu . Ç ¦19¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. Literally it means lower your
sing. II): Keeps away; Saves. wing. It is an idiomatic meta-
Yutajannabu . Ç ¦Ë 91Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. phor for love, tenderness and
p. m. sing. II): Shall be kept humility, evocative of a bird
away. Yatajannabu . Ç ¦Ë 9
Æ 1¯(imp. that lovingly spreads its wings
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Keeps him- over its offspring in the nest.
self away; Avoids. Ijtanabû Junâh C)¦8: Crime; Blame;
$È®-¦18Ì$(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): Wrong.
They avoided. Yajtanibûna Janahû $È®=¦8 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
¨®Ç-¦19¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. plu.): They inclined, bend. Ijnah
VIII): They avoid. Tajtanibû ?¦8$ (prt. m. sing.): Incline.
103
Jannada I¦Ë8 Janna §
Ë 8Æ
Janâhun C%¦8 (n.): Wing. Janna §

Ë 8Æ
Janâhaynv<%¦8(n.dual.): Two §
Ë 9
Ç ¯%Ë¦8Æ É%¥®¦Ç8É%¥%¦Æ8
wings. Both wings. Ajnihatun
´Ê =¦8$(n. plu.): Wings. Junâhun To be dark, cover, wrap, con-
C)¦8(n.): Sin; Blame. (L; T; R; ceal, be mad; dark; covered
(with plants), be mad (with joy
LL)
or anger), be hidden to, be
excited. It is used in transitive
and intransitive sense. Junnatun
about 34 times. ´Ë¦8Ç : Covering; Shield; Protec-
tive. Janîn v¦8 plu. Ajinntun
Jannada IË¦8 ´Ê ¦8$: Embryo; Fetus; Anything
IË¦9Æ¯Ç $×H®Ç¦8Ç hidden. Janûn ¨®¦8: Mad-
ness; Insanity; Diabolical fury;
To levy troops. JundunÊI¦Ç8: Passion. Majnûn ¨®¦k: Mad;
Army; Troops; Forces; Host; Possessed; Luxuriant (plant).
Soldiers; Companion; Military Jannatun ´É ¦Ë 8: Garden; Para-
force, legion, body of soldiers, dise. Jinn §Ì8 : Genius; Any
collected body of men pre- hidden thing; Intense or con-
pared for war, auxiliaries. fusing darkness; Evil spirits
Junûdun HÊ ®¦8 (n. plu.): Jundun which inspire evil thought;
I
Ê ¦Ç8(n.): Army. (L; T; R; LL) Germ; Insect; Imaginary be-
The root with its above two forms ings whom the infidels wor-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân shipped; Peoples of different
about 29 times. far flung countries living de-
tached from other civilized
peoples; People who inhabited
Janafa
Æ ¦Æ 8Æ the earth in prehistoric times,
Ì¦9¯Æ¦9¯É%¦8É%®Ç¦8Ç subjected to no laws or rules of
To decline, deviate (from the conduct, before the birth of
truth), go astray from (the Adam who laid the foundation
right way), act wrongfully (in of the civilization and Sharî‘at;
a will), commit a mistake or Jews of Nasîbîn; Stalwarts
partiality, show undue favour. whom Solomon had taken
into custody and having sub-
Janafan %É¦Æ 8Æ (n.): Swerving from jected them and made them
the right path (2:182). Mutajânifun work as constructors of huge
¥%91Ç¡ (ap-der. m. sing. VI): buildings and who were ex-
Willingly inclining to sin or evil perts divers. Ibn Manzûr in his
(5:3). (L; T; R; LL) Dictionary Lisân al-‘Arab has
104
Jana µ¦8 Jahada I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ
quoted a verse of an ancient subjected to death. Jânnun É¨)8

poet in which he calls his be- (n.): Jinn. Jinnatun Ê´Ë¦Ì8 (n.
loved by the word of Jinnî. plu.): Madness. Majnûn ¨®¦k
Zuhair ibn Abî Sulmâ has used (pat. pic. m. sing.): Mad one.
the word Jinn for people who Jannatun É´Ë¦Æ8 (n.): Enclosed
are peerless, having no match garden. Paradise. Jannatân
or equal. Tabrîzî writes in his ¨%1Ë¦Æ8 (nom.) Jannatayn v1Ë¦Æ8
book Sharh al-Hamâsah that (acc/ n. dual): Two gardens;
Jinn is a being who is highly Two paradises. Jannâtun Ê³%Ë¦Æ8
potent, shrewd and possessed
(n. plu.): Gardens; Paradises.
of great powers and abilities;
Junnatun Ê´Ë¦Ç8 (n.): Shield;
Whatever hides or conceals or
Shelter. Ajinnatun ´Ê ¦Ë 8Ì $(n. plu.):
covers; Whatever remains hid-
den or becomes invisible; Such Embryos. (L; T; R; Jawharî;
thing or beings that remain Tabrîzî; LL)
aloof from the people as if The root with its above forms has
remaining concealed from eyes been used in the Holy Qur’ân
of the common folk, as Kings about 201 times.
and other potentates generally
do. It is in this sense that the Jana µ¦8
word is used by Zuhair. The µÌ¦9¯%Ë°¦Æ8
primary meaning of the word
To gather (fruit), collect, pick
Ma‘shar in the verses 6:128,
up a thing, commit an offense,
130; 55:33 also reinforce this
a crime. Janâ ^µ¦8for Janayun:
interpretation. Ash‘arahû
Fruit.
means he lived in close com-
munion with him and was on Janiyan %É°¦Æ8(n. acc.): Fresh and
intimate terms. Thus by call- ripe (fruit) (55:54). Jani µÆ ¦Æ8 n.
ing Jinn and Nâs (human be- p.): Ripe gathered (dates) (19:25).
ings) as a single community (L; T; LL).
clears that here Jinn and hu-
man beings are not two differ- Jahada I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ
ent kinds of beings.
I
Ç ªÆ 9
Æ ¯ÆIªÈ 8Æ
Janna Ë§Æ8(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing):
Overshadowed; Covered. Jinn To toil, exert strenuously, over-
§8(n.): Definite order of con- load (a camel), be diligent,
struggle, strive after, meditate
scious being, intelligent, corpo-
upon a thing, struggle against
ral. They eat and drink and
difficulties, strive with might.
propagate their species and are
Juhd Iª8: Power; Ability;
105
Jahada I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ Jahada I
Æ ªÆ 8Æ
Hard earning; Energy; Fruit of Other books of traditions con-

labour. Jahda aimânihim tain similar references. Fight-
£ª¥%{$ÆIªÆ8: Their most binding ing in defence of faith received
and solemn oaths. Jâhadâka the name of Jihâd because un-
an taf‘alakâ: The utmost of der some circumstances it be-
your ability is to do so. Majhûd come necessary for the truth
H®ªk: Zeal; Exertion. Jihâd to live and prosper, if fighting
H%ª8: Exerting of one’s utmost had not been permitted, truth
power in contending with an would have been uprooted.
object of disapprobation. It is The greatest Jihâd which a
only in a secondary sense that Muslim must carry on is by
the word signifies fighting or means of the Holy Qur’ân,
holy war. It is exerting one’s which can be carried out by
self to the extent of one’s every person under all condi-
ability and power whether it is tions and circumstances
by word ( ® qaul) or deed (25:52).
(fi‘l). There is nothing in Jâhada I©%8(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
the word to indicate that this III): He strived, struggled, endeav-
striving is to be effected by the ored, exerted. Jâhadâ $I©%8(prf.
sword (Râzî). According to 3rd. p. m. dual. III): The twain
Râghib Jihâd is a struggle
strived. Jahadû $Iª8(prf. 3rd. p.
against a visible enemy, a devil
m. plu. III): They strived. Yujâhidu
inciting to sin and against one's
IÇ ©%9¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III):
self which incites to evil.
(Râghib). Jihâd is, therefore,
He strives. Jâhid I©%8(prt. m.
far from being synonymous sing.): Thou strive. Jâhidû $ÈI©%8
with war. Its meaning as war (prt. m. plu.): You strive. Jihâdun
undertaken for the propaga- HÊ %ª8 (v.n.): Strive. Mujâhidûn
tion of religion is unknown to ¨ÇI©%k(nom.) Mujâhidîn §¯I©%k
the Arabic language and Islâm. (acc./ap-der. m. plu. III): Strivers.
Imâm Bukhârî in his Book of Juhdun Iª8(m.): Endeavour; Hard
Jihâd has several chapters earning; Service; Fruit of toil.
speaking of simple invitation to JahdunÊIªÆ8(n.): Binding; Forc-
Islam (13.56,99, 100, 102, 143, ible; Most solemn. (L; T; R; Râzî;
145, 178). This fact indicates LL)
that up to the time of Bukhârî The root with its above forms has
(194-256 A.H.) the word Jihâd been used in the Holy Qur’ân
was used in the same sense as about 41 times.
is used in the Holy Qur’ân.
106
Jahara MÆ ªÆ 8Æ Jahama £Æ ªÆ 8Æ
Jahara MÆ ªÆ 8Æ Unaquainted with the reality. 3)

MÇ ªÆ 9
Æ ¯$MªÆ8³MªÆ8$ÉL%ªÆ8 Ignoring to act upon the real
knowledge.
To be manifest, publish abroad,
Yajhalûn ¨Æ®Õª9 Æ ¯È Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
speak aloud, become known.
plu. II): They are ignorant.
Jahara MÆ ªÆ 8Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. Tajhalûn ¨®ªe (imp. 2nd. p. m.
): He (said) openly. Jahrun MÊ ª8 plu.): You are ignorant. Jâhilun
(n.): Open. Jahran $É MªÆ8 (adj.):
Ê ©%8(act. pic. m. sing.): Igno-
Openly. Jahratan ³É Mª8 (v.n.): rant one. Jahûl ®ª8 (ints. of
Manifest. Ijharû $ÈMª8$(prt. m. Jâhil). Jâhilûn ¨®©%8 (nom.)
plu.): You say loudly. Lâ Tajhar Jâhilîn v©%8(acc. act. pic. m.
Mªe¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.): Do not plu.): Ignorant. Jâhiliyyatun´Ê °©%8
shout thou. Jihârun LÊ %ª8(v.n.): (n.): State of ignorance; Unaware-
Openly. (L; T; R; LL) ness. Jahâlat2%ª8 (infinitive):
The root with its above seven Ignorance. (L; T; LL)
forms has been used in the Holy The root with its above eight forms
Qur’ân about 16 times. has been used about 24 times in the
Holy Qur’ân.
Jahaza OÆ ªÆ 8Æ
OÇ ªÆ 9¯$×OªÆ8
Jahama £Æ ªÆ 8Æ Jahima £Æ ªÌ 8Æ
£Ç ªÆ 9
Æ ¯%É¢ªÆ8
To furnish, provide, supply,
equip, prepare, fit out, bury To meet with a frowning
(the dead). face, have a stern look, look
with a severe, morose and
Jahhaza OÆ ªË 8 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
contracted face. Jahmatun:
sing. II): Furnished; Provided.
Ê´¢ªÆ8:The darkest part of the
Jahâz N%ª8(n.): Provision. (L; T;
night. Juham £ªÇ8 :Waterless
R; LL) cloud. Jahannam £Ë ¦ ª8
Gehenna; Hell; Place of pun-
Jahila
Æ ªÌ 8Æ ishment which is dark and

Ç ªÆ 9
Æ ¯É¿ªÆ8´%ªÆ8 waterless and which makes
the faces of its inmates ugly
To be ignorant, unlearned, fool-
and contracted. (L; T; R; LL;
ish, unaware of a thing, unac-
Muhît)
quainted, lack knowledge; Not
to realize. Jahâlat2%ª8: Igno- Jahannam £Ë¦ª8(n.): Gehenna.
rance. According to Râghib The word has been used in the
Jahâlat is of three kinds: 1) Holy Qur’ân about 77 times.
Having no knowledge. 2)
107
Jâba /
Æ %8 Jâda HÆ %8
Jâba /
Æ %8 spond. Tastajîbûna¨Æ ®-°91QÆ0(imp.
/
Ç ®Ç 9
Æ ¯É%,®Æ8É%,$®Æe 2nd. p. m. plu. X): You ask accep-
tance. Astajib .91P$(imp. 1st. p.
To hew out, split, cleave, cut m. sing. X): I will accept, will
out, penetrate, pass through, answer. Istajîbû $È®-°91P$(prt. m.
cross, ramble in (country),
plu. X): You respond. Mujîbun
bore (a rock) (89:9). Ajâba
. Ê °k (ap-der. m. sing. IV): One
/ Æ %8$;Yujîbu .Ç °9¯; Ijâbatan
Who accepts prayer. Mujîbûna
´É ,%8$: To reply, answer, ac-
cept.
¨Æ ®-°k (act. pic. plu. IV): Who
accepts prayer. Jawabun / Ê ®Æ 8Æ
Jâbû $®,%8 (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): (v.n.): Reply; Answer. Jawâb /$®8
They hewed out. Ajabtum £1-8$ (n. plu.): Watering troughs. Its
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You singular is Jâbiyatun´Ê °,%8(L; T; R;
replied. Yujîbu . Ç °9¯(imp. 3rd. LL)
p. m. sing. IV): Replies; An- The root with its above forms has
swers. Yujib .9Ç¯(imp. 3rd. p. been used in the Holy Qur’ân about
m. sing. IV. acc.): Accepts. Ujîbu 43 times.
.Ç °8$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV): I
accept. Nujîb .n(imp. 1st. p.
plu. IV): We accept. Ajîbû $È®-°8$ Jâda HÆ %8
(prt. m. plu. IV): Accept; Reply; HÇ®9
Æ ¯É³H®Æ8É³H®Ç8
Respond. Ujîbat 2-°8Ç$(pp. 3rd. p. To be good, be excellent, make
f. sing. IV): Accepted. Ujibtum a thing well, bestow a thing
£1-8Ç$(pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You bountifully, render good, be
were replied. Ujibtu 2 Ç -8$(imp. 1st. swift (horse). Jiyâd: H%°8 plu.
p. sing. IV): I accept, respond. of JawâdH$®8: Swift of foot;
Istajâba / Æ %91P$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. Swift-footed; Steeds. Jûdî
sing. X): He accepted. Istajâbû ²H®8: Mount Arârât. Its Greek
$È®,%91P$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X): name is Gordyoci. It is still
They accepted. Istajabtum £1-91P$ regarded by the Kurds as the
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. X): You scene of the descent of the Ark
accepted. Istajabnâ %¦-91P$ (prf. of Noah. The Mountains of
1st. p. plu.): We accepted. Ustujîba Ararât according to Yâqût al-
.
Æ °91P$(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): He Hamwî, is a long chain of
was accepted. Yastajîbu . Ç °Ì91Q¯ mountains on the eastern side
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): He of the Tigris in the province of
accepts.Yastajîbû/Yastajîbûna Mosul. We are also told that
the Emperor Hercules went
$È®-°91QÆ¯/Æ¨®-°91QÆ¯ (acc./imp. 3rd.
from the town of Thamânin up
p. m. plu. X): They accept; Re-
108
Jâra LÆ %8 Jâ‘a
Æ %8
to the mountain Al-Jûdî, and Jâza NÆ %8

saw the place of the Ark NÇ ®Ç9¯N$®Æ8$ÉN®Æ8
(Elmaciu, I, i.c.l.)
To cross, pass along (a place),
Jûdî ²H®8Mount Ararât(11:44).
pass over, overlook, pass by.
Jiyâd H%°8 Swift of foot; Swift-
footed; Steeds. (38:31). (L; T; R; Jâwaza NÆ%8 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
Yâqut; LL) III): He passed. Jâwazâ $N%8
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual III): They
Jâra LÆ %8 both passed. Jâwaznâ %¥N%8 (prf.
L®Æ9¯É$L®Æ8 1st. p. plu. III): We caused to
To turn aside, go astray, act cross. Natajâwazu N%91¥(imp.
wrongfully. Jarâ ÆL%8: To live 1st. p. plu. III): We pass by,
close, repair to (a place), pro- forgive. (L; T; R, LL)
tect, rescue, live near together. The root with its above four forms
Jâ’ir M¸%8 (act. pic. m. sing.):
about 5 times.
Deviating way; Who swerves;
Who turns aside. Jârun LÊ %8(act.
pic. m. sing.): Neighbour. Yujîru Jâsa S%8
MÇ °9Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): S®Ç9¯%ÉP®Æ8
He protects, shelters. Yujir M9Ç¯ To penetrate, search, explore,
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV. Yâ is seek, seek after, go back and
dropped in a conditional phrase): forth, enter, ravage, make
Protects Yujâru LÇ %9¯(pip. 3rd. havoc.
p. m. sing. IV): He is protected. Jâsû $®ÇP%8 (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
Istajâra LÆ %91P$(prf. 3rd. p. m. They make havoc, ravage (17:5)
sing. X): He sought protection. (L; T; R, LL)
Ajir MÌ8$(prt. m. sing. IV): Give
protection. La Yujâwirûna Jâ‘a
Æ %8
¨L%9¯¾ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.
®Æ9¯%É®Æ8´%Æk
III): They shall not be the
neighbour. Jâ’irun MÊ ¸%8 (act. To be or become hungry.
pic. m. sing.): Deviating. Jû‘ ®Ç8 (n.): Hunger (2:155;
Mutajârwirât 3$L%91¡ (ap- 16:112; 88:7; 106:4). Tajû‘a ®Çe
der. plu. VI): Side by side. (L; T; (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. acc.):
R, LL) Thou art hungry (20:118). (L; T;
The root with its above forms has R, LL)
about 13 times.
109
Jâfa %8 JâdaH%8
Jâfa %8 sword), wheel about (in a battle).

®Ç9¯°Ú9¯%É®Æ8 Jâlût 3®Ç%8 Goliath. The Holy
Qur’ân refers to Goliath under
To penetrate inwardly, pierce his attributive name. His chief
the abdomen, render anything characteristic was that he as-
hollow, make empty. sailed and assaulted in the battle
Jawf ®Æ8 (n.): Belly, Interior, fields and behaved unruly and
Chest, Hallow, Thorax (33:4). (L; aggressively. According to Bible
T; R, LL) Goliath was a Midianite who
pillaged and harassed the Isra-
Jâ’a ·%8 elites and destroyed their
lands. (L; T; R, LL)
º
Ç °9¯Ç'É °Æ8³·%°Æ8%É¹°Ìk
Jâlût 3®Ç%8: Goliath (2:249-251).
To come, bring (with bâ),
arrive, fall (rain), do a thing. Jaww ®Ë 8Æ
Jâ’a ·%8 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Inside; Firmamnet; Atmo-
He came. Jâ’at 3'8 (prf. 3rd. sphere; Air. Its plu. is Jiwâ $®8.
p.f. sing.): She came. Jâ’û $Ç·%8
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They came. Jaww ®Ë 8Æ (n. plu.): (16:79). (L; T;
Ji’ta 2¹Ì8 (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): R, LL)
Thou came. Ji’ti 2 Ì ¹Ì8 (prf. 2nd.
p.f. sing.): Thou f. came. Ji’tum Jâba /%8
£1¹Ì8 (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You .°Ì9
Æ ¯%É-°Æ8
came. Ji’tumûna %¥®¡1¹Ì8 (perf.
2 p.m. plu.): You came to us. To cut out a collar of a shirt,
Ji’nâ %¦¹Ì8 (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We open at the neck of a the shirt).
came. Jî’a º°Ì8 (pp. 3rd. p.m. Jaib .°Æ8 (n. sing.): Bosom of a
sing.): He was brought. Ajâ’a shirt or vest,; Bosom (27:12; 28:32).
·%8Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): (L; T; R, LL)
Drawn; Drove. (L; T; R, LL)
The root with its above forms has Jâda H%8
H%9¯$ÉI°Æ 8Æ $ÉI°Ì8
about 276 times.
To have a long and beautiful
Jâla %8 neck.
®Ç9¯Ê´®Æ8%×¥¾®Æ8 Jîd I°Ì8(n.): Beautiful neck; Neck
To run across, ramble (over a (111:5) (L; T; R, LL)
country), turn away, wheel (a
110
Habba .
Ë <Æ Habba .
Ë <Æ
Hâ lovely. Ahabba %Ë-<Æ $: To love,

will, desire, like. Istahabba:
CH .Ë =1P$: To love, be pleased with.
Habbaba . Æ -ËÆ <Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
It is the 6th letter of arabic II): He inspired with the love of.
alphabet. According to Hisâb Ahbabta 2 Æ --<$ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
al-Jummal (mode of reckon- sing. IV): Thou loved. Ahbabtu
ing numbers by the letters of 2
Ç --<$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I
the alphabet) the value of Hâ loved. Yuhibbu . Ë =¯ (imp. 3rd.
is 8. It has no equivalent in p.m. plu. IV): He loves. Yuhbib
English. It should be pro- .-=Ç¯: (The assimilation of double
nounced guttural H. The out- Ba denotes its being in accord with
let for the sound of this letter is a conditional phrase) He will love.
the last portion or the depth of Yuhibbûn ¨Æ ®Ë-=Ç¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
the throat just like ‘ain . It is plu. IV): They love. Tuhibbû/
of the category of Mahmûsah Tuhibbûna ¨Æ ®Ë-=Ç0Æ$®Ë-=Ç0(imp. 2nd.
«P®¢ª¡. p. m. plu. IV): You love. Uhibbu
.Ë <Ì $Ç (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV): I love.
Ahabbu . Ë <Æ $Æ (elative): More
Habba .
Ë <Æ dearer than. Istahabbû $®Ë-=1PÌ$
.
Ë =
Ì Ç¯É%-Ë <Ì É%-Ë <Ç (prf. 3rd. p. plu. X): They pre-
ferred, loved much.
To love, like, wish. Habbun
Yastahibbûna Æ¨®Ë-Ì=1Q¯ (imp.
.
ËÇ <Æ : Grain; Corn; Seed. Its
3rd. p.m. plu. X): They prefer.
plu. is Hubûb /®-Æ<. Habbatun
Hubbun Ë . Ç < (n.): Love.
Ê´Ë-<: One grain. Its plu. is
Ahibbâ’u ·%Ë-<$(n. plu.): Be-
Habbât 3%Ë-<. Hubbun . Ë <Ç :
loved ones. Mahabbat 2Ë-Æl
Love. ‘Alâ Hubbihî «Ë-<Ç µ ^ (n.): Love. Habbun Ë.Æ< (n.):
Out of love for Him. Ahabbu Grain; Seed; Bead. Habbatun
.Ë <$ : (comparative adj. of the Ê´Ë-Æ< (n.): Grain. (L; T; R; LL)
2nd declination): More be- The root with its above nineteen
loved; More pleasing; Prefer- forms has been used in the Holy
able. Ahibbâun ·Ê %Ë-<Ì $ and with Qur’ân about 83 times.
the affixed pronoun The root with its two forms as
Ahibbâ’uhû ¬¼%-<$the Hamzah Habbun Ë.Æ< and Habbatun É´-Æ<
being changed into Wâw with has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
dhammah in the middle of a
about 12 times.
word. It is plu. of Habîb .°-<:
Beloved. Ma-habbat 2Ë-l:
HabaraÆM-Æ <Æ
Love. Habbaba . Æ -ËÆ <Æ : To render MÆÇ -Æ =¯MÇ-=¯$M-Æ<³M-Æ<É$LÇ®-Æ<
111
HabaraÆM-Æ <Æ Habala
Æ -Æ <Æ
To make beautiful, delight, be naught, become ineffective.

joyful, cheer anyone. Ahbata (IV.)
Æ -<$ To render
Habbara ÆMË-<: To put ink.
Ahbâr L%-<$ plu. of Habrun vain, etc. Yahbitu Ç -=¯: To
M-Æ< or Hibrun ÉM-Ì<: Learned make of no avail, etc.
person (amongst the Jews); Habita Æ -Ì <Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Joy; Favour; Pontiff; Bishop.
Yuhbarûn ¨ÊMÆ-=Ç¯: They will
Gone in vain; Came to naught.
be welcomed with all honour; Habitat 2ÓÌ-<Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
They shall be made happy. sing.): Gone in vain. Tahbata
Yuhbarûna ¨Æ M-=¯ (pip. 3rd. p. Æ -Æ f(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. acc.):
m. plu.): They shall be made It may go in vain. Yahbatanna
happy. They shall be welcomed §
Ë Ó Æ -Æ =Æ¯ (3rd. p.m. sing. imp.):
with all honours. Tuhbarûna Surely shall go in vain entirely.
¨Æ M-f(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You Ahbata Æ -Æ <$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
shall be made happy. Ahbâr L%-<$ sing. IV): He has rendered void.
(n. plu.): Learned persons Yuhbitu Ç -Ì =Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
(among the Jews). (L; T; R; LL) sing. IV): He will make ineffec-
The root with its above three tive. (L; T; R; LL)
forms has been used in the Holy The root with its above has been
Qur’ân about 6 times. used in the Holy Qur’ân about 16
times.
Habasa R
Æ -Æ <Æ
R-Ì=¯%×Q-È<%×Q-Æ l
Æ Habaka
Æ -Æ <Æ
To detain, restrain, hinder,
Ç -Ç =
Æ ¯Ç-Ì =
Æ ¯É%-Æ<
shut up, confine, prevent, To weave well (a stuff). Hubuk
hold in custody. Ç-<Ç plu. of Hibâk %-<: Ways
Yahbisu ÇRÌ-=¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. or tracks (especially the paths
sing.): He detains; prevents, of stars, orbits; Starry paths;
confines (11:8). Tahbisûna Trails of stars. (L; T; R; LL)
Æ¨®Q-f (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Hubuk Ç-<Ç (n.): (51:7).
You detain (5:106). (L; T; R;
LL)
Habala
Æ -Æ <Æ
Habita
Æ -Ì <Æ Habata Æ-<Æ
Ç -Ç =
Æ ¯É¿-Æ<
Ì-=
Æ ¯Ç-Æ =
Æ ¯%®-Æ<É%Ó-Æ< To ensnare, tie with a rope or
To go in vain, be fruitless, cord, catch the game with a
perish, be of no avail, be use- net.
less (work or action), come to Hablun
Ê -< (n.): Rope. Hibâl
112
Hatama £Æ 1Æ <Æ Hajja :
Ë <
%-<(n.): Treaty; Compact; Cov- ceeding preposition. 4) It gov-

enant; Rope; Halter; Cord; Vein; erns a verb in the subjunctive
Cause of union or link or connec- mood. When that verb has a
tion; Bond of love and friendship; future signification, it then
Obligation; Assurance of security means: Until; In order that. It
or safety. (L; T; R; LL) may sometimes bear either in-
The root with its above two forms terpretation. (L; T; R; Mughnî;
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân LL; R)
about 7 times.
Haththa 6
Ë <Æ
6
Ë =
ÆÇ ¯%Ë5<Æ
Hatama £Æ 1Æ <Æ
£Ç 1Ì =
Æ ¯É%¢1Æ< To incite, instigate, urge.
Hathîthan %É5°5< (v.n.) Inces-
To inspire, render obligatory,
santly; In swift pursuit; In rapid
decree, be unavoidable.
succession; Quickly (7:54). (L; T;
Hatman %É¢1< (n.): Binding; Un- LL)
avoidable (19:71). (L; T; R; LL)
Hajaba .
Æ 9
Æ <Æ
Hattâ µ
^ 1Ë < .Ç9=
Æ ¯%É,%9Ì<%×-9Æ<
(Particle): To; Till; Until; In-
cluded; Even; In order that; To cover, veil, hinder anyone
Even to; Up to; Down to; As from access, shut out. Hijâb
far as; And. This particle is /%9<: Veil, curtain, screen;
used in four different ways: 1) Barrier. Mahjûbûna ¨Æ ®,®9l:
As a preposition to indicate a Veiled; Shut out; Blind.
certain term and when thus Hijâb /%9< (n.): Barrier.
employed governs the genitive Mahjûbûn ¨®,®9l (pct. pic. m.
case. 2) As a conjunction or plu): Blinds. (L; T; R; LL)
adverb meaning: And; Even; The root with its above two forms
Up to an extreme point inclu- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sive; Thus it differs from Ilâ about 8 times.
w
^ $ which signifies up to; as far
as but not including. 3) As a Hajja:
Ë <
conjunction serving to con-
:Ç=¯ÆÉ%9
Ë <Æ
nect a preposition with that
which precedes it. Then it To intend to a certain target,
means: Until and has gram- aim at, repair, undertake, aim,
matically no effect on the suc- argue, contend with, go on a
113
Hajja :
Ë < Hajara MÆ 9
Æ <Æ
pilgrimage, overcome in dis- LL)

pute, plead. Hajj :<:The The root with its above thirteen
pilgrimage to Makkah. Hijjun forms has been used in the Holy
Ë:< same as Hajj: Hajjiun Qur’ân about 33 times.
Ê±8%<: One who perform the
pilgrimage. Used also for the
group of pilgrims as a noun Hajara MÆ 9
Æ <Æ
of kind. Hijaj :9< plu. of MÇ9Æ=¯$M9Ì<$MÌ9<Ç %¥$M9Ç<
Hijjatun Ê´Ë9<: Single pilgrim; To deprive from, harden,
A year. Hujjatun Ê´Ë9Ç<: Argu- hide, resist, forbid, prevent,
ment; Cause of dispute; Dis- hinder, prohibit access (to a
puting (n.). Hâjja Æ;)<: To place). Hijrun ÊM9Ì<: Any-
dispute about (with fî To thing forbidden, unlawful;
dispute with (with acc.of per- Wall or dam; Intelligence;
son and fî or inda). Tahâjjâ Understanding. Hujûr L®9<:
%8)f: To dispute with one Bosoms; Guardianship;
another. Care. Al-Hijr M9i$: Country
Hajja Ë:Æ< (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. inhabited by the tribe of
assim.): Who performed the Thamûd in the north of
pilgrim. Hijjun :Ê <Ì (n.): Pilgrim- Arabia. Hajar M9<plu. Ahjâr
age. Al-Hajj :i$ (n.): The L%9<$ and Hijarah ³L%9<
pilgrimage. Al-Hâjj ;%i$(act. Stone (stone is called hajar
pic. m. sing.): The Pilgrim. because of its resistance and
Group of Pilgrims. Hijajun : Ë 9
Æ <Ì pressure owing to its hard-
(n. plu.): Years. HujjatunÊ´Ë9Ç< ness); Rock; Big mass of
(n.): Argument. Hâjja Æ;)<(prf. stone; Metal; Very sagracious,
3rd. p. sing. III): He con- hard of heart and crafty and
tended, controversed. Hâjjû political person. The word
may also be used for idols.
®8)< (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. III):
Hujrah ³M9< plu. Hujurât
They contended. Hâjajtum
3$MÇ9<: Chamber; House; En-
£198%< (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.
closure; Cell; Side; Region;
III): You contended. Yuhâjjû/ Private chamber. Mahjûr
Yuhâjjûna Æ¨®8)=Ç¯ $®8)=Ç¯ L®9l: Strong barrier; Forbid-
(imp. 3rd. p.m. III): They are den. Hijran Mahjûrâ
contending. Tuhâjjûna Æ¨®8)f $ÉL®9l$ÉM9<: Insurmountable
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. III): You partition; Unbridgeable bar-
are contending. Yatahâjjûna rier; Strong barrier; Forbid-
Æ¨®8)=1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): ding; Dam who is put behind
They wrangle together. (L; T; R; a barrier. An Arab would use
114
Hajaza OÆ 9
Æ <Æ Hadatha Æ7ÆIÆ<
the words when he is faced of vantage, Height; Crest of

with a thing he does not like, wave; Raised ground.
meaning ‘let it remain away Idiomacibly min kulli hadabin
from me so that I should not /
Í I<Ë§¡ : An allusion to the
suffer from it’. irresistible nature of the social,
Hijrun MÊ 9Ì<(n.): Prohibited one; political and cultural catastro-
Barrier; Sense; Understanding; phes, signifying from all direc-
Name of a mountain, (according tions, from every corner of the
to Ptolemy and Pliny name of an earth, every point of vantage
and convenience.
oasis). Mahjûr $L®9=¡Æ (pct.
pic. m. sing.): One who is put Hadabun / Ê I< (n.): Mound; El-
behind a barrier. Hajar MÆ9Æ<(n.): evated place (21:96). (L; T; R;
Stone; Metal; Idol. Hijâratun LL; Zamakhsharî)
Ê³L%9Ì< (n.): Stone. Hujurât
3$M9< (n. plu.): Apartments. Hadatha 7
Æ I
Æ <Æ Hadutha 7
Æ I
Ç <Æ
Hujûr L®9< (n. plu.): Wards;
7ÇIÆ=¯´4$IÆ<É%4ÇI<Ç
Guardianship; Cares. (L; T; R;
LL; Zamakhsharî) To happen (event), be new,
The root with its above six forms relate. Hadîth 6¯I<: Event;
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Narrative; Discourse,
about 21 times. Speech; History; Story;
Something which has lately
Hajaza OÆ 9
Æ <Æ happened; Tale. Its plu. is
Ahâdîth 6¯H%<$. Haddatha
OÇ9=¯OÌ9=¯$O9<³N%9Ì<
Æ7ËI<: To declare, narrate, ac-
To withhold, make a camel lie quaint. Ahdatha Æ7I<$: To
down, stop, restrain, prevent. cause to happen, bring about,
Hâjizan $É O 8%< (act. pic. m. produce. Muhdath 7Il:
sing.): Barrier; Hindrance. That which is newly revealed
(27:61). Hâjizîn §¯O8%< (act. or produced.
pic. m. plu.): Withholders Tuhaddithu Ç7ËIf(imp. 3rd. f.
(69:47). (L; T; R; LL) sing. II): It will tell, inform.
Tuhaddithûna Æ ¨ ®4Ë I f (imp.
Hadiba /
Æ I
Ì <Æ 2nd. p.m. plu.): You will in-
/ÆI=
Æ ¯É%,ÆI<Æ form, say. Haddith 7I< (prt.
m. sing. II): Tell. Yuhdithu
To be protuberant; Convex; 7
Ç I=¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV):
Humpbacked. Hadab /I<:
He will bring forth, generate,
Elevated place; Mound; Point
115
Hadda I
Ë <Æ Hadhira LÆ K
Ì <Æ
create. Uhditha 7 Æ I<Ç$ (imp. Hadaqa

Æ IÆ<
1st. p. sing. IV): I initiate, begin. ÌI=
Æ ¯É%IÆ<
Muhdathun 7 Ê I=Ç¡(pis. pic. m.
sing. IV): Fresh; New. Hadîthun/ To surround, encompass, look
Hadîthan 6 Ê ¯I<%×5¯I<(act./ pic. at. Hadâiq ¸(I< (n. plu.)
Hadîqatun ´Ê ¯I<: Walled gar-
m. sing.): Narrative; Discourse;
dens; Fruit gardens; Gardens.
Speech. Ahâdîth 6¯H%<$(n. plu.):
(L; T; R; LL)
Narratives; Bywords; Discourses.
(L; T; R; LL) Hadâiq ¸(I<: (27:60; 78:32;
The root with its above forms has 80:30).
about 34 times. HadhiraLÆ K
Ì <Æ
LÆK=
Æ ¯É$LKÆ<É$LKÌ<
Hadda I
Ë <Æ
To beware, take heed of, cau-
IÇÆ=¯Æ$ËI<Æ
tion one’s self against.
To define a limit, determine Hidhrun Ê L KÌ <: Precaution.
(a thing), punish (a culprit), Hadhrun LÊ K<: Fear. Hâdhirun
prevent, thrust back, throw ÊLJ%<: One who is cautious,
back, sharpen. Had I<: Limit provident. Mahdhûr LKl:
or a line where two things That which is to be feared.
meet; Last limit; Extreme of a Hadhdhara ÆLËKÆ<: To caution
thing; highest punishment for against (with double acc.)
an offense. Yahdharu ÇLK=¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
Hâdda H%<(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. sing.): He fears. Yahdharûna
III): He opposed, acted with hos- Æ¨LK=¯ imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
tility. Yuhâddu ÇH%=¯(imp. 3rd. They are cautious. Tahdharûna
p.m. sing. III): Opposes. Æ¨LKf (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
Yuhâddûna Æ¨H%=¯(imp. 3rd. You are cautious. Ihdhar LK<$
p.m. plu. III): They oppose. (prt. m. sing.): Thou be cau-
Hudûd HI< (n. plu.): Limits; tious. Ihdharû $ÈLK<$(prt. m.
Bounds; Commandments. plu.): You fear. Yuhadhdhiru
Hadîd I¯I< (n.): Iron; Sharp. ÇLËK=Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II):
Hidâd H$I< (n. plu. adj.): He cautions. Hâdhirûna
Sharp. (L; T; R; LL) Æ¨LJ)<(act. pic. m. plu.): Those
The root with its above six forms who are in state of caution and
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân preparation. Mahdhûrun LÊ Kl
about 25 times. (pct. pic. m. sing.): Thing to be
feared of, guarded against.
116
Haraba /
Æ MÆ <Æ Harada HÆ MÆ <Æ
Hidhrun ÊLKÌ<(n.): Precaution. Tahruthûna Æ¨®4Mf(imp. 2nd p.

Hadharun ÊLKÆ<(v.n.): Fear. (L; m. plu.): You sow. Harthun
T; R; LL) Ê7M<(n.): Tilth. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above ten forms The root with its above two forms
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 21 times. about 14 times.
Haraba /
Æ MÆ <Æ Harija ;
Æ MÌ <Æ
/ÇM=
Æ ¯É%,MÆ< ;ÆM=
Æ ¯%8ÆM<Æ
To spoil one’s goods, plunder, To be contracted (heart), op-
ask a thing importunately. pressed, become narrow, dis-
Harbun Ê/M< (n.): Hostility; quieted in reason. Yaharaju
Battle; War; Fight. Mihrâb ;ÆM=¯: He doubted (because
/$Mlplu. Mahârîb: Upper end doubt disquiets the mind);
of a house; First seat in a place; He came in difficulty owing
Palace; Private apartment; to the commission of a sin or
Synagogue; Fortress; Chamber; crime for which he deserved
punishment; Sin; Act of dis-
Niche in the wall of a mosque.
obedience.
Hâraba Æ/L)<: To fight against,
wage war with, battle with, be- Harajun Ê;MÆ<Restriction; Dif-
come greatly angry or wrathful. ficulty; Narrowness, Crime;
(L;T; R; LL) Straitness; Blame. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above five forms The word has been used in the
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Holy Qur’ân about 15 times.
about 11 times.
Harada HÆ MÆ <Æ
Haratha 7
Æ MÆ <Æ HÌM=
Æ ¯É$HMÆ<
7ÇM=
Æ ¯7ÌM=
Æ ¯É%4MÆ< To purpose a thing,; withhold,
To till and sow, cultivate, cut hinder, restrain, prevent, shut
a thing, acquire (goods), out, resolve, be niggardly.
plough,; study a thing thor- Hardun HÊ MÆ< (n.): Prevention; Pur-
oughly. Harth 7MÆ<: Land pre- pose (68:25). (L; T; R; LL)
pared for sowing; Tillage;
Produce of field; Crop; Gar-
den; Gain; Wife.
117
HarraËM<Æ Haradza a
Æ MÆ <Æ
Harra MË <Æ Æ MÆ <Æ and Haradza a

S Æ MÆ <Æ are
MË =
Ì ¯MË=¯Ì Æ MË=¯Æ Æ $×M<Ë Æ $ÉL$MÆ<³L$MÆ< very close in their meanings,
but HarasaÆSÆM<Æ is used for the
To be free (slave), be freeborn. watch of place and Haradza
Hurrun MÊ <Ç Free-person (not aÆM<Æ for the watch of goods.
slave). But if the imperfect are (L; T; R; LL)
Yahirru MË Ì=¯, Yahurru MË Ç=¯ and
Harsun %ÉPM<(n.): Guard; Strong
the verbal noun is Harra MË <.
guard. (72:8)
Harûr LÇM< or Harârat ³L$MÆ<
then the meaning of the word is
as follows: Harrun MÊ <Æ (n.): The Harasa [
Æ MÆ <Æ Harisa [ÌM<
heat. Harûr LMÆ<(n.): Sun’s
[ÌM=
Æ ¯[ÆM=
Æ ¯É%XMÌ<
heat. Harratun ³ËM<: To be
thirsty, Horûr LMÇ< Hot wind in To desire ardently, eagerly,
the night. Harâratun ³L$M<: Heat. strongly; covet. Harîs Z¯MÆ<:
Harratun ³LËM<: stony tract, Greedy; Eager; Covetous; Nig-
Harîr M¯M<: The silk cloth. gardly; Hankering.
Harra MÆ< Free from slavery; Harasta 2 Æ XMÆ< (prf. 2nd. p.m.
Devoted to the service of God. sing.): Thou desired eagerly
Tahrîrun M¯Mf (v.n.): Giving (12:103). Harastum £1XM<(prf.
freedom. Muharrun LÊ MË lDedi- 2nd. p.m. plu.): You desired
cated to God’s service. Harra eagerly (4:129). Tahris [Mf
MË i$ (n.): The heat. (9:81; 16:81) (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. gen.): Thou
Al-Harûr LMi$ (n.): The intense desire eagerly (16:37). Harîsun
heat. (35:21). Harîr M¯M< (n.): Z
Ê ¯M< (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.):
Silk. (22:23; 35:33; 76:12). (L; T; Eager (9:128). Ahrasa Æ[M<$
R; LL) (eletive): Most eager. (2:96). (L;
The root with its above forms has T; R; LL)
about 12 times.
Haradza aÆ MÆ <Æ
Haridza a
Æ MÆ<
Harasa S
Æ MÆ <Æ aÌM=
Æ ¯aÇM=
Æ ¯Æ%\
Æ MÆ<%×\ÇM<Æ
SÇM=
Æ ¯É%PMÆ<´P$MÌ<´P$MÆ< To become emaciated, be dis-
To guard, watch over. Harsun ordered, be profligate, be-
%ÉPM<: Guard; Strong guard. It come sick or diseased, be
is a collective noun, its sing. is weary, become fatigued at
Hâris SL%<. The word Harasa the point of death, be dis-
solved by excessive grief or
118
Harafa
Æ MÆ <Æ Haruka
Æ MÇ <Æ
love, constantly affected by Yuharrifûn Æ¨®ÌËM=Ç¯ (imp. 3rd.

grief so as to be at the point of p. m. plu. II): They pervert
death, suffer protracted disqui- (4:16; 5:13, 41; 2:75).
etude of mind and disease, be Mutaharrifan %ÉM=1¡ (ap-der.
unable to rise from or quit the m. sing. V): Swerving; One
place, become low or sordid or who turns away (in order to
bad, be neglected or forsaken. return to fight); One who is ma-
Harradza a Æ MË <: To encourage, neuvering (in fight) (8:16).
rouse, incite, persuade, inspire, Harfin ÍM<(n.): Edge; Point of
stir. According to Râghib the turning (22:11). (L; T; R; LL)
verbal form Harradzahû «Ç \ËM<
means, he rid him of all Haradz
aM< or from the corruption of Haraqa
Æ MÆ <Æ
body or mind or conduct; analo- ÇMÆ=¯É%MÆ<
gous to the expression
To burn by pulling in the fire,
Marradzahû «Ç \ËM¡ : He rid him
scorch.
of illness. In two instances
(4:84; 8:65) it is in the impera- Nuharriqanna %Ë¦Æ MËÌ =¥ (epl. 1st.
tive form, "Render the believers p. plu. III): We surely shall burn.
free of all disquietude of mind Harriqû $È®ÌMË < (perat. m. plu. II):
and action". (L; T; R; LL) You burn, scorch. Ihtraqat
Harridza ÌaËM< (4:84; 8:65). 2ÆM1Æ <$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. VIII):
Haradzan %É \MÆ<: (12:85) She burnt, consumed (by fire).
Harîq ¯M< (act. 2nd. pic.): Fire;
Burning. (L; T; R; LL)
Harafa
Æ MÆ <Æ The root with its above four forms
ÌM=
Æ ¯É%MÆ< has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
To pervert, dislocate, change, about 9 times.
turn away, discard anything
from, alter, tamper with. Haruka
Æ MÇ <Æ
Harfun Ê MÆ<: Verge; Margin; ÇM=Æ¯MÆ<É´Æ MÆ<
Manner. Harrafa Æ MË <: To
pervert, make (a word or To move about. Harrak (II.)
speech incline from its posi- ËM<Æ : To move, pull in motion,
tion, so as to give it a wrong excite.
significance). Tahrîf ¯Mf: Lâ Tuharrik ÌËMf¾ (prt. neg.
Omitting or adding or chang- m. sing.): Move not (75:16).
ing a word or sentence; Per- (L; T; R; LL)
verting or putting a wrong in-
terpretation.
119
Harama ¤Æ MÆ <Æ Harama ¤Æ MÆ <Æ
Harama ¤Æ MÆ <Æ these sheets must preferably

¤ÌM=Æ¯É%¥%¡ÌM<%¡ÌM<Æ ´{MÌ<´Æ¡MÆ <Æ É%{ÌM<Æ be white. As for women, they
wear their ordinary clothes,
To forbid, prevent, prohibit,
but preferably white. They
make or declare unlawful, de-
should not cover their faces
prive, declare a thing sacred.
or wear thin veils in Ihrâm
Haram ¤MÆ< Holy place; Asy-
(Bukhârî 3:43; 25:23). But
lum, Sanctuary; Territory of
they must wear simple dress
Makkah and its inviolable sub-
and avoid makeup. Before
urbs. Hurrumun ¤Ê MË <Ç plu. f.
wearing the Ihrâm dress the
Harâm ¤$M<: Prohibited; Un-
pilgrim have to take a bath
lawful; Sacred; Sanctified;
and utter Talbiyyah facing
Venerable. Hurumât 3%¡MÇ<:
the Qiblah. The practice is
The sacred ordinances.
also to say two Rak‘ats of
Mahrûm ¤Ml: Forbidden; Pre-
Prayer. During the state of
vented (by shame or a sense of
Ihrâm and even before that
decorum). Hindered; Who can-
from the beginning of the
not demand. Harrama ¤Æ MË <Æ : To
journey to Makkah no ob-
forbid, make or declare un-
scenity, nor abusing, nor any
lawful. Tahrîm £¯Mf: Prohibi-
wrangling (2:197), nor is the
tion. Maharramun ¤ËMl: That
which is forbidden or unlaw- use of scent and luxuries of
life, nor shaving or cutting of
ful; Declared sacred. Ihtarama
¤Æ MÆ 1Æ <$: To show regard to; hold hairs, the paring of nails is
permitted. The cares of the
a thing as sacred. Haramain
v¡M<: Makkah and Madînah. body are sacrificed for a few
days to devote greater atten-
Ihrâm ¤$M<$: Rites of a pilgrim-
age; State into which the pil- tion to the cares of the soul.
grim is required to put himself Harrama Æ¤ËM< (prf. 3rd. p.m.
on the occasion of Hajj or sing. II): He forbade. Hurrima
‘Umrah; Entering upon a state Æ¤ÌËMÇ<(pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): Is
in which a particular dress is forbidden. Hurrimat 2¡ÌËMÇ<(pp.
put on and certain acts, ordi- 3rd. p. f. sing. II) Is forbidden.
narily lawful, are forbidden. Harramû $®¡MÆ<(prf. 3rd. p.m.
Ihrâm dress for men consists plu. II): They forbade.
of two seamless sheets, a sheet Harramnâ %¦¡ËMÆ< (prf. 1st.
reaching from the navel to be- plu. II): We forbade.
low the knees and above ankles, Tuharrimu Ç¤ÌËM=Ç0 (imp. 2nd.
and a sheet which covers the p.m. sing. II): Thou forbid.
upper part of the body. Both
120
Hara¶M<Æ Hazana ¨Æ OÆ <Æ
Yuharrimûna ¨Æ ®¡ËM=Ç¯(imp. 3rd. Hazaba /

Æ OÆ <Æ
p. m. plu. II): They forbid. /ÇO=
Æ ¯É%,OÆ<
Tuharrimûna ¨Æ ®¡ËM=Ç0(imp. 2nd.
p.m. plu. II): You forbid. To befall and distress, divide.
Haramun Ê¤ÆMÆ<(n.): Sanctuary. Ahzâb /$O<$ Parties; Compa-
nies; Fellowships; Partisans;
Harâmun Ê¤$M<(n.): Unlawful;
Troops; Bands; Sects; Those
Sacred. Hurumun Ê¤ÇMÇ<(n. plu.):
who sided with anyone; Com-
Sacred ones. To be in the state
panions; Confederates. Al-
of Ihrâm. Hurumât 3%¡ÇMÇ<(n. Ahzâb /$O<¾$: The Confeder-
plu.): Things regarded sacred. ates. In verse 33:20,22 it is a
Sacred ordinances. Mahrûm reference to the siege of
¤Ml (pct. pic. m. sing.): De- Madînah to crush the Muslims
prived one; Those who do not or by the combined forces of
cannot ask for help. Mahrûmûn Quraish and their allies in 5
¨®¡Ml (pct. pic. m. plu.): A.H. Ditches were dug as a
Deprived ones. Muharramun protective measure against the
Ê¤ËMl (pis. pic. m. sing. II): onrush of the powerful forces.
Forbidden thing. Sacred. This battle is known as the
Muharramatun Ê´¡LËMl(pis. pic. battle of Ahzâb or battle of
f. sing. II): Forbidden. (L; T; R; Confederates (3:124; 33:11;
LL) 85:4).
The root with its above forms Ahzâb /$O<$ (n. plu): Confeder-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân ates. Hizb/OÌ< (sing. of Ahzâb).
about 83 times. Hizbain v,OÌ< (n. dual of Ahzâb).
(L; T; R; LL)
Hara¶M<Æ
²ÌMÆ=¯%×¯MÈ<Æ about 20 times.
To aim, seek, select, choose,
propose (a thing). Ahra ÆM<Æ$: Hazana ¨Æ OÆ <Æ
More suited, adapted, better. ¨ÆO=¯¨ÇO=¯É%¥OÇ<%×¥OÆ<
Its root is not Hâ, Râ, Râ, as
some writer’s think. To grieve. Hazina ¨Æ OÌ <Æ : To be
sad, be grieved about.
Taharrû $ÈËMf (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Hazanun ¨Ê OÆ <Æ and Huznun ¨Ê OÇ<:
plu. V): They earnestly aim, en-
Grief; Sorrow.
deavour (72:14). (L; T; R; LL)
Yahzunu ¨ÇO=¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
sing.): He grieves. Yahzanna
121
Hasiba .
Æ Q
Ì <Æ Hasiba .
Æ Q
Ì <Æ
¨Ë O=¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.): p. m. plu.): They think.

They (f.) grieve. Yahzanûna ¨®¥O=¯ Tahsibûna ¨Æ ®-Qf(imp. 2nd. p.
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They grieve. m. plu.): You think. Tahsabû
TahzanûnaÆ¨®¥Of (imp. 2nd. p. $®-Qf(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final
m. plu.): You grieve. Lâ Tahzan Nûn dropped): That you think. Lâ
Öf¾(prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou Yahsabanna t Ë Q=¯¾(imp. 3rd.
grieve not. Lâ Tahzanû $È®¥Of¾ p.m. sing. emp. neg.): He should
(prt. neg. m. plu.): You grieve not. not think. La Tahsabanna t Ë Qf
Lâ Tahzanî ±¥Of¾(prt. neg. f. ¾(imp. 2nd. p. sing. emp. neg.):
sing.): Thou (f.) grieve not. Thou should not think. Hasabnâ
Hazanan %É ¥ÆO<Æ (v.n. acc.) Grief. %¦-Q<(prf. 1st. p. plu. III): We
Huznun ¨Ê OÇ<(n.): Grief. (L; T; R; reckoned. Yuhâsibu Ç.P%=Ç¯
LL) (imp. 3rd. m. sing. III): He will
The root with its above nine forms reckon. Yuhâsabu . Ç PÆ %=Ç¯(pip.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân 3rd. p.m. sing. III): He will be
about 42 times. reckoned. Yahtasibu Ç.Q1=¯
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. VIII): He
imagines. Yahtasibû $È®-Q1=¯
Hasiba .
Æ Q
Ì <Æ (imp.3rd. p. m. plu. VIII acc.):
.ÆQ=¯.ÌQ=
Æ ¯É%¥%-QÌ< Yahtasibûna Æ¨®-Q1=¯: They
To think; consider; suppose, imagine, think of. Hisâbun / Ê %Q<
imagine, be of opinion. Hasaba (v.n.): Reckoning. Sufficient.
.
Æ Q
Æ <Æ : To number, reckon, Hisâbiyah ´°,%Q<(com. n. suf-
mind. fixed with a pronominal Yâ of 1st.
Hasiba Æ.ÌQÆ< (prf. 3rd. p.m. person attached with Hâ of rhym-
sing.): He thought. Hasibat ing period. My reckoning. Hasbu
2-ÆQ<Æ (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She .Ç QÆ<(n.): Sufficient. This word
thought. Hasibta 2 Æ -ÌQ<Æ (prf. 2nd. is always suffixed with a pronomi-
p.m. sing.): Thou thought. nal as Hasbî Allahu $ µ-Q<
Hasibtu 2 Ç -ÌQ<Æ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): Allâh is sufficient for me. Hâsibîna
I thought. Hasibû $È®-ÌQ<Æ (prf. Æ v -P%< (act. pic. m. plu.):
3rd. p.m. plu.): They thought. Reckoners. Hasîban %É -°Q<(act.
Hasibtum £1-QÆ<(prf. 2nd. p.m. pic. m. plu.): Reckoner. Husbân
plu.): You thought. Yahsabu ¨%-QÇ<(v.n.): Definite reckoning;
.
Ç Q=¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He Appointed courses; Numbering;
thinks. Tahsabu . Ç Qf(imp. 2nd. Revolving firmament; Running ap-
p. m. sing.): Thou think. pointed and scheduled courses.
Yahsabûna ¨Æ ®-Q=¯ (imp. 3rd. Calamity; Punishment; Affliction;
122
Hasada I
Æ Q
Æ <Æ Hassa R
Ë <Æ
Thunderbolt; Dust; Smoke; Fire; pic. m. sing.):Weary, Deflated;

Locusts: It is a plu. of Hisâb /%Q< Worn out; Fatigued; Weak;
and is also used as a collective Tired; Regretful; Dim (67:4).
noun. (L; T; R; LL) Yastahsirûn ¨MQ=1Q¯ (imp.
The root with its above twenty- 3rd. p.m. plu. X): They weary
five forms has been used in the (21:19). Mahsûra ÆL®Ql(pact.
Holy Qur’ân about 109 times. pic. m. sing.): Stripped off;
Impoverished (17:29). (L; T; R;
LL)
Hasada I
Æ Q
Æ <Æ
IÌQÆ=¯IÆQ=
Æ ¯É$IÆQ<Æ has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
To envy; grudge. about 12 times.
Hasad IQ< (prf. 3rd. p.m.
sing.): He envied. (113:5). Hassa R
Ë <Æ
Yahsudûna ÆÏÇQ=¯(imp. 3rd. RÇ=¯É%Q
Ë <Ì É%Q
Ë <Æ
p.m. sing.):They envy (4:54).
To slaughter, extirpate, kill,
Tahsudûna ÆÏQf(imp. 2nd. make one’s perceiving pow-
p. m. plu.): You envy. (48:15). ers dead, rout. Ahassa R
Ë <Æ $Æ :To
HasadunÊ I Æ Q Æ < (v.n.): Envy perceive, feel, know; perceive
(2:109). Hâsidun ÊIP%< (act. a thing by the senses.
pic. m. sing.): The envies Tahussûna Æ¨®ËQf: You were
(113:5). (L; T; R; LL) extirpating, routing, slaying,
destroying, annihilating.
Hasira MÆ Q
Ì <Æ Ahassa ËRÆ<Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
sing.IV): He percieved. Tuhissu
MÆQ=
Æ ¯É³MQÆ<$×L®ÇQ<Ç
ËRÌ=0Ç (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
Hasara MÆQÆ< Husûran É$L®Q<: Thou perceive Ahassû $È®ËQ<$
To get tired, fatigued, fall (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They
short. Hasar MQ< Hasran perceived. Tahussûna Æ¨®ËQf
É$MQ<: To remove, disclose, (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You
bark (a bough), sweep. extirpate. Tahassasû $È®ËQf
Hasratan ³É MQ<: Sigh; Grieve;
(perat. m. plu. V):You find out.
Anguish; Regret; Sorrow.
Hasîs R°Q< (n): Faintest
Hasratâ ^µ0MQ<: It is a combi-
sound; Slightest sound. (L; T; R; LL)
nation of Hasarat and Yâ
Hasratun Ê ³ MQ< (m. sing.). has been used 6 times in the
Hasarât 3$MQ< (n. plu.). An- Holy Qur’ân.
guishes. HasîrM°Q<(act. 2nd. p.
123
Hasama £Æ Q
Æ <Æ Hashara MÆ U
Æ <Æ
Hasama £Æ Q
Æ <Æ sing. IV): Thou did good. Ahsinû
$È®¦ÌQ<$ (perat. m. plu. IV):You
£ÌQÆ=¯%É¢QÆ<
do good. Ihsân ¨%Q<$(v. n. II):
To cut off, stop, deprive. Kindness. Muhsin §Ql (ap-
Husûman %É¡®Q< (v.n. acc.) With der. m. sing.): Well-doer; Beau-
no break; In succession; Continu- tiful; Good. Muhsinûn ¨®¦Ql
(nom.) Muhsinîn v¦Ql(acc.
ously; Without cease; Unhappy;
ap-der. m. plu.): Well-doers.
That cuts off the good. (69:7). (L; Hasanan É%Æ¦QÆ< (v. n.): Well;
T; R; LL) Good. Hasanatun Ê´¦Q< (n.
sing.): Good. Hasanât 3%¦Q<
Hasuna §
Æ Q
Ç <Æ Hasana §
Æ Q
Æ <Æ (n. plu.): Good deeds. Husnâ
§ÇQÆ=¯É%¦QÆ< µ
^ ¦QÇ<(f. of Ahsana, n. f. elative):
Good reward; Beauty. Husnun
To be handsome, make good, §Ç¦QÇ< (n.v.): Beauty. Husnayain
seem good or beautiful, be v°Æ¦QÇ< (n. dual.): Two good
excellent. Muhsin §Ql: Well- things. Hisân ¨%Q< (n. plu.):
doer; Beautiful; Good. It has Beauteous; Beautiful ones. (L;
been explained by the Holy T; R; LL)
Prophet(PBUH) "You become a The root with its above forms
Muhsin if you pray and wor- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ship Allâh in such a way and about 194 times.
spirit and certitude that you
feel you are seeing Him or Hashara MÆ U
Æ <Æ
with a lower degree of certi- MÇUÆ=¯MÌU=
Æ ¯$ÉMUÆ<
tude that you at least feel that To gather together, raise from
He is seeing you.. the dead, banish. Hashrun
Hasunat 2¦ÇQ<Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. MÊ U<: Banishment; Assembly;
sing.): She become excellent. Emigration. Hâshir MT%<: One
Ahsana Æ§Q<$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. who assembles, who raises
sing. IV): He did good, did excel- from the dead. Mahshûr L®Ul:
Gathered together.
lently, was very kind. Ahsanû
$È®¦Q<$ (prf. 3rd. p. plu. IV): Hashara MÆU<Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
They did good. Ahsantum £1¦Q<$ sing.): Gathered. Hasharta 3 Æ MU<
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You did (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.) Thou
good. Yuhsinûna ¨®¦Q=¯ (imp. gathered. Hasharnâ %¥MU<(prf.
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They do good. 1st. p. plu.): We gathered.
Tuhsinû $È®¦ÌQf(imp. 2nd. p. m. Yahshuru MÇ U Ç =¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
plu. IV final Nûn dropped): You do sing.): He gathers. Nahshuru
good. Ahsin §ÌQ<$ (perat. m. MÇ U
Ç =¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We will
124
Hasaba .
Æ Y
Æ <Æ Hasira MÆ Y
Ì <Æ
gather. Nahshuranna Ë¨MÇU=¥ HassaËZ<

(emp. 1st. p. plu.): We must Z
Ë =
Ç ¯É%Y
Ë <Æ
gather. Hushira MÆ U Ì <Ç (pp. 3rd.
p.m. sing.): Was gathered. To be clear, evident, shave (the
Hushirat 3MÌU<Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f. hair), destroy a thing. Hasasun
Z
Ë < : Scantiness of hair on the
sing.): Was gathered. Yuhsharu
head.
MÇ U=¯(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Will
be brought together. Yuhsharûna Hashasa ÆZÆ=Y< (prf. 3rd. p.m.
¨Æ MU=¯ pip. 3rd. m. plu.): They sing; quad. verb.): Appeared in
will be brought together. broad light; become clear, mani-
Yuhsharû $ÈMU=¯(pip. 3rd. p.m. fest. (12:51). (L; T; R; LL)
plu. acc.): They will be brought
together. Tuhsharûna ¨Æ MUf Hasada I
Æ Y
Æ <Æ
(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You will be IÌY=
Æ ¯IÇY=
Æ ¯É$H%YÌ<É$IYÆ<
brought together. Hashrun MU<
To reap, mow, destroy, slay.
(n.): Gathering; Assembling of a
crowd. Mahshûratun ³Ê L®Ul Hasadtum £0IYÆ<(prf. 2nd. p.
(pct. pic.): That blocked together. m. plu.): You reaped (12:47).
Hâshirîna § Æ ¯MT%< (act. pic. m. HasâdunÊH%Y<(v. n.): Harvest;
plu.): Round up. Yahshuru Harvesting time. That which re-
MÇ U
Ç =¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): He mains on the ground after the
will gather. Ihsharû $ÈMU<$(prt. crop has been reaped; What falls
2nd. p. plu.): Roused up. (L; T; off and becomes scattered of the
R; LL) seed produce. (6:141). Hasîd
The root with its above forms has I°ÌY< (act. 2 pic. m. sing.):
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Mown down; Cut off; Reaped.
about 43 times. Reaped seed-produce; Grain
that is reaped; Seed-produce torn
up and carried away by the wind;
Hasaba .
Æ Y
Æ <Æ Slain. (11:100; 50:9; 10:24;
.ÌY=
Æ ¯.ÇY=
Æ ¯É%-YÆ< 21:15). (L; T; R; LL)
To throw pebble at, scatter
gravel, cast into the fire. Hasira MÆ Y
Ì <Æ Hasara MÆ Y
Æ <Æ
Hasabun . Ê Y
Æ <Æ (n.): That which is MÆY=
Æ ¯É$MYÆ<
cast into fire; Fuel (21:98). Hâsibun To be strait, restricted, hin-
.
Ê X%<(act. pic. m. sing.): Violent dered. Hasûr L®Y<: Chaste.
wind bringing with it shower of Hasîr M°Y<: Prison. Ahsara
bubbles.(17:68; 29:40; 54:34;67:17). MÆ Y
Æ <$: To prevent, keep back from
(L; T; R; LL)
125
Hasala
Æ Y
Æ <Æ Hasana §
Æ Y
Æ <Æ
a journey. keep safe, keep in safe custody,

Hasirat 3MÌY<Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. marry. Muhsin §Y=Ç¡: One who
sing.): Straitened; Constricted. is chaste or continent.
Uhsirû $Ç MÌY<$(pp. 3rd. p.m. plu. Muhsanatun ´Ê ¦ÌY=Ç¡: Married
IV): They are restricted. Uhsirtum woman; Chaste and modest
woman; Free woman who is not
£0MY<Ç$ (pp. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV):
a slave. Ihsân ¨%Y<$: Taking in
You have been besieged. Ihsurû
permanent marriage; Fortifying
$ÈMY<Ì$(prt. m. plu.): Beset; Be-
a place or person; Marrying.
siege. Hasîr M°Y<(act. 2nd. pic.):
Prison-house. Hasûr L®Y<(ints.): Ahsanat 2¦Y<$(prf. 3rd. p. f.
Chaste; Utterly chaste. (L; T; R; sing. IV): She guarded.
LL) Uhsinna Æ§Y<$ (pp. 3rd. p. f.
The root with its above forms has plu. IV): They (f.): guarded,
been used in the Holy Qur’ân wedded, guarded their chastity,
about 6 times. are wedded. Tuhsinûna
¨®¦ÌY=Ç0(imp. 2nd. p. plu. IV):
You preserve. Tuhsina Æ§ÌYf
Hasala
Æ Y
Æ <Æ
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV. acc.):
ÇY=È¯Æ É¾®ÇY<Æ × ¾®ÇYl
Æ (May) protect. Tahassunun
To be over and above, mani- §Ç¦ËYf(v.n. V): To keep chaste.
fest, make present, come to Muhsinîna Æv¦Yl(ap. der. m.
light, obtain, remain, happen, plu. IV): Those who are in pro-
be bared, come and brought tection from sinful sexual inter-
forth; appear; To be made course; Wedded men. Muhsi-
known. nât 2^¦Yl(ap-der, f. plu. IV):
Hussila Æ Y
Ë <Ç (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. Those women who are in pro-
II): To be made known; Manifest; tection from sinful sexual inter-
Brought to light (100:10).(L;T; LL) course; Wedded women.
Husûn ¨®YÇ< (n. plu.): For-
Hasana §
Æ Y
Æ <Æ / Hasuna §
Æ Y
Ç <Æ tresses. Muhassanâtun Ê2^¦ËYl
§ÇY=¯Æ´¥%ÆY<Æ É%¦Y<
(pis. pic. f. sing.): Fenced. (L;
T; R; LL)
To be guarded, be inacces- The root with its above forms has
sible, be chaste, be strongly been used in the Holy Qur’ân
fortified, be preserved, be pro- about 18 times.
tected. Husûn ¨®YÇ< plu. of
Hisn §YÌ < : Fortresses.
Muhssanun § Ê Y=Ç¡: Fortified;
Fenced in. Ahsana § Æ Y<$: To
126
Hasa µ
Æ Y< Hadzara MÆ ]
Æ <Æ
Hasa µ
Æ Y< ³M\%<: Close upon the sea.
µYÌÆ=¯É%°YÆ<%ËY<Æ AhdzaraMÆ ]Æ <$ (IV): To present,
bring into the presence of, cause
To strike with a pebble. Ahsa to be present, put forward.
Æ <$ for Ahsayu µ
Z Ç Y<$ com- Muhdzarun MÊ ] Æ l: One who is
parative form: Clever in cal- made to be present, brought for-
culating. Ahasa Z
Æ <Æ $(IV.): To ward, given over to (punish-
number, calculate, compute, ment). Kullu Shirbin
take an account of, know, Muhtadzrun ¨M]1l / Í MTËÇ
reckon, understand. Hasiyyun Each time of drinking to be
§Ë°Y<: Very prudent. attended (by everyone) in turn;
Ahsâ µ ^ Y<$(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. Every share of water shall be
IV): He counted. Ahsainâ %¦°Y<$ attended; Each portion of wa-
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We counted. ter should be divided among
LanTuhsûhu ¬Ç ®È Yf§(imp. neg. those who are present.
2nd. p.m. plu.): You can never Hadzara MÆ ] Æ <Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
count. LâTuhsû $È®Yf¾(imp. sing.): It was presented; It ar-
neg. 2nd. p.m. plu.) You cannot rived. Hadzarû$ÈMÆ]<Æ (prf. 3rd.
count; You will not be able to p. m. plu.): They attended.
count. Ahsû $È®Y<$ (perat. m. Yahdzurûni ¨Ì MÇ]=¯ (comb. of
plu.): You count. (L; T; R; LL) Yahdzurû + nî ): They may come
The root with its above five forms to me. Uhdzarat 3M]<$ (prf.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân 3rd. p. f. sing. IV. f.): She has
about 11 times. presented. Nuhdziranna %Ë¥M]=Ç¥
(pp. 1st. p. plu. emp. IV): We
shall certainly make present.
Hadzara MÆ ]
Æ <Æ Uhdzirat 3MÌ]<Ç$(pp. 3rd. p. f.
MÇ]=
Æ ¯³L%]Æ<É$L®]Ç< sing. IV): Is taken to presence.
To be present, present at, stand Hâdzirun ÊM\%< (act. pic. m.
in presence of, hurt, be at sing.): Present. Hâdzirîn §¯M\%<
hand. Hâdzirun MÊ \%< One (act. pic. m. plu. n. d.): Those
who is present at; Present; who are close to. Muhdzarun
Close upon. Ahdzara MÆ ]Æ <$ IV. MÊ ]=Ç¡(pis. pic. sing. IV): Who is
To present, bring into the pres- presented. Muhdzarûna ¨Æ M]=Ç¡
ence of, cause to be present, (nom.) /Muhdzarîna § Æ ¯MÆ]=Ç¡
put forward. ‘An Yahdzurûnî (acc./ pis. pic. m. plu.): Who are
±¥M]=¯ §: Lest they hurt brought forth. Muhtadzarun
me; Lest they should come near MÊ ]1=Ç¡ (pis. pic. m. sing. VIII):
me. Hâdzirat al-Bahr M=-$ One who approaches, who comes
127
Hadzdza _
Ë <Æ Hazara MÆ
Æ <Æ
on his turn. (L; T; R; LL) Hittatun ´Ê ÓË <Ì (n.): Forgiveness;

The root with its above forms has Putting down; Remission (of sins).
been used in the Holy Qur’ân It is a prayer for the putting down
about 25 times. of the heavy burden of sins and for
repentant (2:58; 7:161). It also
Hadzdza _
Ë <Æ means say truth (2:58; 7:161). (L;
T; R; Ibn Kathîr; LL)
_
Ë =
Ç ¯É%]
Ë <Æ
To incite, instigate, excite,
rouse. It is stronger than Hatama £Æ Ó
Æ <Æ
Haththa 6
Ë <. £ÌÓ=
Æ ¯%É¢ÓÆ<
Yahudzdzu _ Ç =
Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. To break into small pieces,
sing. assim.): He urges (69:34; crush, crumble, smash.Hatam
107:3). Tahadzdzûna Æ¨®Ë]f al-Dunyâ %°¥I$£Ó<: Vanities
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. VI): To urge, of this world.
incite one another (89:18). (L; T; Yahtimanna § Ë ¢ÌÓ=¯ (emp. 3rd.
R; LL) p.m. sing.): Surely will crush.
Hutâm ¤%ÓÇ < (n.): Chaff.
Hataba Æ.ÆÓÆ< Hutamatun ´Ê ¢Ó< (n.): Crushing
.ÌÓÆ=¯É%-ÓÆ< fire; Vehement fire. (L; T; R; LL)
To abound in wood, pick up
firewood. (With ‘alâ µ^)
speak ill. (With bâ /) speak
about 6 times.
well. «-<.Ó<:Come to
rescue. Hazara MÆ
Æ <Æ
Hataban %É -ÓÆ< (n. plu.): Firewood; MÇÆ=¯É$MÆ<
Slander and calumnies; Evil tales To prevent; restrain; forbid;
to kindle the flames of hatred confine; limit; restrict; enclose.
(72:15) Al-Hatab .Ó<$ Fire- Mahzûrun LÊ ®l (pact. pic. m.
wood; Slander; Evil tales (111:4). sing.): Forbidden; Restrained one;
(L; T; Bukhârî; Râzî; Unapproachable (17:20).
Zamakhshârî; LL) Muhtazir M1=Ç¡ (ap-der. m. sing.
VIII): One who pens cattle; Maker
Hatta ËÆ< of hedges; Fold builder; One who
Ç=¯É%Ó
Ë <Æ builds a fold for cattle of wood or
reeds; Enclosure maker. (54:31)
To put down (a burden), leave
off, lower.
(L; T; R; LL)
128
Hazza
Ë <Æ Haffa
Ë <Æ
Hazza
Ë <Æ p. plu.): We have guarded.

Ë =
Ç ¯ÆÉ%
Ë <Æ Yahfazû/Yahfazûna Æ¨®=¯
$È®=¯ (acc./ imp. 3rd. p. m.
To be in good circumstances. plu.): They may guard. Yahfazna
Hazz Æ< (n.): Part; Portion; good Æ§=¯ (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.):
fortune. (L; T; R; LL) They protect. Nahfazu Ç=¯
The word has been used in the (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We protect.
Holy Qur’ân about 7 times. Ihfazû $È®<$ (prt. m. plu.):
Watch; Be watchful. Yuhâfizûna
Hafada I
Æ Æ <Æ Æ¨®%=¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.
IÌÆ=¯É$IÆ<É%¥$IÆ< III.): They guard. Istuhfizû
To do a thing speedily, minis- $È®=1P$(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
ter, be nimble in work. They were made protectors, were
Hafadatun ³Ê I
Æ Æ <Æ (collective noun entrusted. Hifzun Ê Ì<(n.): Pro-
plu. of HafîdI°<): Grandsons; tection; Guarding. Hâfizû $È®%<
Grandchildren; Daughters. (prt. m. plu.): You protect, guard.
(16:72). (L; T; R; LL) Hâfizun Ê %<(act. pic. m. sing.):
Protector; Guardian. Hâfizîn/
Hâfizûn v%</ ¨®%<(acc. /
Hafara MÆ Æ <Æ act. pic. m. plu.): Protectors,
MÌ=
Æ ¯É$MÆ< Guardians. Hâfizâtun Ê3%%<
To dig, excavate, scrutinize. (act. pic. f. plu.): Protectors.
HafazatunÊ´ÆÆ <Æ (n. plu.): Guard-
Hufratun ³Ê M<(n.): Ditch; Pit;
ians. Hafîzun Ê°<(act. 2nd.
Abyss; Hallow; Cavity; Grave.
pic. m. sing.): Protector. Mahfûz
(3:103). Hâfiratun ³Ê M%< (act.
®l(pct. pic. m. sing.): That
pic. f. sing.): Former state; Origi-
is given protection; Protected one.
nal form; First state. (79:10). (L;
T; R; LL) (L; T; R; LL)
Hafiza
Æ Ì <Æ about 44 times.
Æ=
Æ ¯É%Ì<
To guard, protect, take care Haffa
Ë <Æ
of, watch, put in store, pre-
ÇË Ç=¯É%Ë <Æ
serve, learn by heart.
To surround, encompass,
Hafiza ÌÆ< (prf. 3rd. p. m. throng around; crowd round; go
sing.): He protected, watched, around; hedge. Hâffun Ê %<:
guarded. Hafiznâ %¦Ì<Æ (prf. 1st. One who goes round about.
129
Hafiya ±
Æ Ì <Æ Haqafa
Æ Æ <Æ
Hafafnâ %¦< (prf. 1st. p. plu. came marred or impeded.

assim.): We hedge (18:32). Hâffîna Haqab al-Matr MÓ¡$.<: Rain
v%<(act. pic. m. plu. assim.): was delayed.
Those who are thronging around, Huqubun %É -Ç<Ç (plu. of Huqbatun
crowding around (39:75). (L; T; or Hiqbatun ´Ê -<: Period of time;
R; LL) Long time; Long period; Ages;
Eighty years; Year, Years; Un-
Hafiya ±
Æ Ì <Æ limited period of time; Age, (18:60).
µÆ=
Æ ¯É·%Æ< Ahqâb /%<$plu. of Huqbah or
Hiqbah: Ages (78:23). (L; T; R;
To go barefoot, honour greatly,
Jauharî; Asâs; Qâmûs; LL)
show great joy, be familiar, be
solicitious, be well-informed,
be curiously solicitous, do a Haqafa
Æ Æ <Æ
thing in an excessive measure, Ç=¯%É®Ç<Ç
exceed the usual bounds in To be curved, lie on the side.
doing (something), try hard, Hiqfun ÊÌ< pl. Ahqâf %<$:
gain insight (into something) Long and winding tract of
by persistently inquiring about sand; Sand dunes. Al-Ahqâf
it, be eager in search of a thing, %<¾$ applies particularly
show much solicitude and to certain oblong tracts of
manifesting joy or pleasure at sand in the region of al-Shihs
meeting another, go to the ut- also known as al-Dahnâ’
most in asking or inquiring or (The red sand). It is the
knowing in the utmost degree, name of the land extending
be kind, press. north-south fro Jordan to
Hafiyyun ±Ê<Æ (n.): Solicitious Yemen and east-west from
curiously; Well acquainted (7:187). Najd to Hadzramout, cover-
Hafiyan %×°<Æ: Ever kind (19:47). ing an area of about 300,000
Yuhfi µÚ=È¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. sq. miles. These are com-
IV.): He insisted, pressed (47:37). paratively hard plains, cov-
(L; T; R; LL) ered at intervals with long
and winding sand dunes
which have assumed bowed
Haqiba .
Æ Ì <Æ forms. This land was for-
.Æ=
Æ ¯%É-Æ< merly inhabited by the tribe
To be suppressed; rainless of ‘Âd.
year, unproductive. Haqab al- Al-Ahqâf %<¾$(45:21). (L;
Amr M¡¾$.<: The affair be- T; R; LL)
130
Haqqa
Ë <Æ Hakama £Æ
Æ <Æ
about 287 times.

Haqqa
Ë <Æ Hakama £Æ Æ <Æ
Ì=
Æ ¯É%Ë <Æ £Ç=¯ÆÊ´¡®Æ<%É¢Ç<
To be right, just or fitting, wor- To restrain from, exercise au-
thy of, justly due to, proper, thority, command, give judg-
genuine, real, a fact, true, ne- ment, judge, be wise. Hukmun
cessitated, suitable, necessary, £Ê <: Judgment; Wisdom; Rule
incumbent upon, suited to the of Judgment. Hakam £<:
requirement of justice, become Judge. Hâkim £%< plu.
certain, authentic, deserve. Hukkâm ¤%Ë<Ç and Hâkimûn
Haqqa É <Ë (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. ¨®¢%<: One who judges;
assim.): It has become an estab- Judge. Hikmat ´¢<: Wis-
dom. Hakîm £°<: Wise;
lished fact, has been justified, has
Knowing. Ahkam Æ£<$ :
deserved, has become necessary
More or most knowing or wise.
as suited to the requirement of
Hakkama Æ£Ë<: To take as
justice. Is an obligation incum- judge. Ahkama £Æ Æ <$: To
bent. (2:180). Haqqat 2<(prf. confirm. Uhkimat 2¢<$:
3rd. p. f. sing.): It has been justi- Characterized by wisdom;
fied. Huqqat 2<(pp. 3rd. p. f. Guarded against corruption;
sing.): It has made fit. Yahiqqu Made firm, solid, sound, free
Ë =Ì ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He from defect or imperfection;
justifies. Istahaqqa Ë =1PÌ$(prf. Sound in judgment. Basic
3rd. p.m. sing. X): Deserved. and fundamental (of estab-
Istahaqqâ %Ë=1P$ (prf. 3rd. m. lished meaning); Made clear
dual. X): The twain deserved Al- in and by itself. Muhkam
Haqqu Ë i$ The Truth; One of £l: Clear and perspicuous;
the excellent names of Allâh; Due Void of ambiguity; Having
share; Justice; Right claim; What definite meanings which is
ought to be; Duty, Incumbent. clear and is to be taken in its
Haqîqun Ê °< (act. 2 pic. m. literal sense, is distinguished
sing.): Incumbent. Hâqqatun from that which is allegori-
´Ê )< (act. pic. f. sing.): Reality; cal and figurative. Tahâkama
Inevitable realty. Ahaqqu Ë <$ %¢%f :To go together to judg-
ment.
(elative.): More entitled, more
worthy. (L; T; R; LL; Kashshâf) Hakama Æ£ÆÆ< (prf. 3rd. p.m.
The root with its above forms has sing.): He judged, gave deci-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân sion. Hakamta Æ2¢<(prf. 2nd.
131
Halafa ÆÆÆ< Halaqa
Æ Æ <Æ
m. sing.): Thou ruled, judged. or doubt. Ahkam £<$ (elative):

Hakamtum £1¢< (prf. 2nd. More powerful. Muhkamatun
p.m. plu.): You ruled, judged. Ê´¢l (pis. pic. f. sing. IV):
Hâkimîn v¢%<(act. pic.m. plu.): Firmly constructed. Muhkamât
Judges. Yahkumu £Ç Ç =¯ (imp. 3%¢=Ç¡(m. plu.): Unambigu-
3rd. p.m. sing.): He will judge. ous; Definite, Decisive; Admit-
Yahkumâni ¨Ì %¢Ç=¯ (imp. 3rd. ting of only one interpretation.
m. dual.): The twain will judge. (L; T; R; LL)
Yahkumûna ¨Æ ®¢Ç=¯(imp. 3rd. The root with its above forms has
m. plu.): They will judge. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Tahkumu £Ç Ç f(imp. 2nd. p. m. about 209 times.
sing.): Thou will judge. Ahkumu
£Ç
Ç <$(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I will Halafa ÆÆÆ<
judge. Tahkumû$È ® ¢Ç f/ ÌÆ=¯É%Æ<
Tahkumûna Æ¨®¢f(imp. 2nd.
To swear, make an oath.
p. m. plu.): You judge. Ihkum
Hallâf Ë ¿ <: One who
£<Ì$(prt. m. sing.): Give judg-
swears; Great swearer; One
ment. Yuhakkimûna ¨®¢Ë=Ç¯
who swears habitually.
(imp. 3rd. m. plu. II.): They
appoint to judge. Hakkama Æ£Ë< Halaftum £1Æ<(prf. 2nd. p.m.
(II.): Asked one to judge, ap- plu.): You have sworn.
pointed one to judge. Uhkimat Yahlifûna Æ¨®Ì=¯(imp. 3rd. p.
2¢<Ç$ (pp. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV): m. plu.): They swear.
Made firm; It is guarded. Yahlifunna Ë§ÇÌ=¯(imp. 3rd. p.
Yatahâkamu Ç£%=1¯ n. d. / plu. emp.): They surely swear.
Yatahâkamûna ¨®¢%=1¯(imp. Hallâf Ë¿<(ints.): One who
3rd. p. m. plu. VI): They make swears habitually. (L; T; R; LL)
judge. Hukmun Ê£Ç<(n.): Judg- The root with its above four
ment; Ruling; Decision; Knowl- forms has been used in the Holy
edge. Hakamun Ê£ÆÆ<(n.): Ar- Qur’ân about 13 times.
bitrator. Hukkâm ¤%Ë<Ç (n. plu.):
Rulers; Judges. Hikmatun ´Ê ¢Ì< Halaqa
Æ Æ <Æ
(n.): Wisdom; Knowledge; eq- Ì=¯É%Æ<
uity; Justice; forbearance; firm-
To shave.
ness; according to the truth and
occasion. Hakîm £°< (n.): LâTahliqû È$È®Ìf¾ (prt. neg.
Wise; Full of wisdom; One who m. plu.): Do not shave (2:196).
possesses quality which discrimi- Muhalliqîna ÆvË=Ç¡ (ap-der.
nates between truth and false- m. plu. II): Having shaved
hood and is free from incognity (48:27). (L; T; R; LL)
132
Hallaqa Ù<Æ Halla
Ë <Æ
violating the prohibition. Here

Hallaqa Ù<Æ muhilli is for muhillîna.
Ç=
Æ ¯%ÉÆ< Halaltun£1<(prf. 2nd. p.m.
plu. assim.): You put off the
To cut the throat.
Ihrâm sanctity. Yahlil / =¯
Hulqûma Æ¤È®Ç<: Throat; Gullet Yahlillu ÇÕ=¯ (imp. 3rd. m.
(56:83). (L; T; R; LL) sing. assim.): Become allowed,
lawful, permissible; Will fall;
Halla
Ë <Æ Falls. Tahullu Ë=Æ0(imp. 3rd.
ËÌ=
Æ ¯Ë=
Ç ¯É¾®ÇÇ<Ë¿Æ< p. f. sing.): Enters; Falls upon.
Tahillu ËÌ=Æ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
To untie (a knot), remit (sin),
sing. f.): She will make lawful.
solve (a difficulty), unbind,
Yahillauna Æ¨½ËÌ=Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
absolve. Halla ËÆ<: To alight
at, become (time); be obliga- m. plu.): They make lawful.
tory on, become lawful, fulfil Uhlul Ç<$ (prt. m. sing.):
the rites and ceremonies re- Loose (the knot), remove the
quired of a Pilgrim, be law- impediments. Ahalla ËÆ<$(prf.
ful, descend. Hillunillun ËÌ<: 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He has
To alight as a conqueror, be allowed. Ahallû $È®Ë<$(prf. 3rd.
a target of every conceivable p. m. plu. IV): They have al-
abuse, harm, injury, cruelty lowed, caused to fall. Yuhillu
or violence against life, prop- ËÌ=Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
erty or honor, be considered Makes lawful. Yuhillû $È®ËÌ=Ç¯/
lawful, be killed or be done Yuhillûna ¨È®Ë=Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
any harm. Halâl ¿<: Law- m. plu.): They make lawful.
ful; One who has performed Tuhillû $È®Ë=Ç0/ Tuhillûna Æ¨®ËÌ=Ç0
all the rites and ceremonies (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You
of a Pilgrim. Halâîl °<: plu. make lawful; Alright. Uhilla
of Halîlun Ê °<: Wife. ËÌ<Ç$(pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): It
Tahillatun Ê´ËÌf: Dissolution (m.) has been made lawful.
of a vow. Mahillun ËÌl:
Uhillat 2Ë<Ì $(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.
Place of sacrifice. Ahalla
IV): It (f.) has been made lawful.
ËÆ<$: To render lawful, allow,
Hillun Ë <Ì (n.): Allowed; Made
allow to be violated, violate,
lawful; Alight. Halâlun Ê ¿<(n.):
cause to descend or settle
(with double acc.). Muhillun Allowed; Made lawful. Halâilu

Ë =Ì ¡Ç : One who considers law- ¸¿<(n. plu.): Wives. Muhullî/
ful that which is unlawful. Muhullîn ±Ë=Ç¡vËl (ap. der.
Ghaira muhilli lM°: Not n. plu. IV.): Those who allow.
133
Halama £Æ Æ <Æ Hama’Æ'}
Mahillun ÊÌ=Æ¡ (n. for place): Qur’ân about 21 times.

Destination. Tahillatun ´Ê Ìf(n.): Haliya ±
Æ Ì <Æ
Thing by which an oath is expi- ±Ì=
Æ ¯%É°Æ<É´°Æ Ì<
ated. Ahlalnâ %¦È<$(prf. 1st. p.
plu.): We have allowed, made To give ornaments, adorn with
lawful. Yuhillu Ë =
Ì ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. ornaments. Hilyatun ´Ê °Ì<: Or-
naments; Trinkets. This word
p. m. sing.): Yuhillû Yuhillûna
is used as a collective noun and
$È®Ë=¯/ ¨Æ ®È Ë =¯(acc. imp. 3rd. p. m.
it is also a plu. of Halyun ±Ê Æ<
plu.): They make lawful. (L; T;
and HuliyyunÊ±Ì <. Hullû$È®Ë <Ç :
R; LL) They will be given ornaments.
The root with its above forms has It is same as Huliyyû from
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Hallâ.
about 51 times.
Hilyatun ´Ê °Ì< (n.): Ornaments;
Trinkets. Hullû$È®Ë <Ç (pp. 3rd p.m.
Halama £Æ Æ <Æ plu. II): They will be given orna-
£Ç=
Æ ¯%É¢Æ< ments. Yuhallauna ¨®Ë=Ç¯ (pp. 3rd
Halman £É Æ</ Hulman £É Ç< p.m. plu. II): They will be given
ornaments. Hilyatun ´Ê °Ì< (n.): Or-
To dream, have a vision, at- nament. Huliyyun ± Ê Ç< (n. plu.):
tain to puberty. Halima Æ£ÌÆ<
Ornaments. (L; T; R; LL)
Hilman É£Æ<: To be for bear-
ing. Hulmun Ê£Ç< plu. Ahlâm
¤¿<$: Dreams. Hilmun Ê£Ì<:
Understanding, plu. Ahlâm
about 9 times.
Hulman É£Ç<: Puberty; Period
of life at which a person be- Hama’Æ'}
comes capable of reproduc- 'Æ¢=¯É'}
Æ
tion. Halîm £°<: Forbearing;
To clean out mud (from a
Kind; Gracious; Intelligent.
well). Hama’un ·Ë %¢Æ<: Black
Hulm £Ç < (v.n.): Puberty. feted mud, slime (a combina-
Ahlâm ¤¿<$(n. plu.): Dreams. tion of earth and water, earth
Halîm £°< (act. 2 pic. m. having the source of body and
sing.): Forebearing. One of the water of the soul or life; Mud
excellent names of Allah. (L; T; transmuted or moulded into
R; LL) shape; Slack mud. Hami’atun
The root with its above three ³Ê '}: f. of Hami’un.
forms has been used in the Holy Hama’in +Í ¢Æ<(n.): Clay (15:26;
28:33). Hami’atin ´Í ¹Ì¢<Æ (n.): Black
134
Hamida I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ Hamida I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ
mud (18:86). (L; T; R; LL; Râzî) when a reference to the intrin-

Hamida I
Æ ¢Ì <Æ sic goodness of Allâh and ex-
treme loveliness in the person
IÆ¢=¯$ÉI}É$I¢Æl³I¢ÆlÇ
who offers it is intended, in-
To praise for, equite for. stead of any other word which
Hamdun I Ê ¢Æ<: True praise. This is used in varying significance
word not only embodies the in the sense of praise and
idea of thankfulness but also thankfulness. In common use,
has reference to the intrinsic the word Hamd has come to be
qualities of the object of praise. applied exclusively to Allâh.
Hamd is always true and used The word Hamd also conveys
only about such acts as are that Allâh combines all kinds
volitional. It also implies admi- of glorification in His Being
ration, magnifying and and is unique in all His beau-
honouring of the object of ties and bounties. He is sub-
praise, humility and submis- lime; His glory is free from
siveness in the person who any defect and is not subject to
offers it. Hamd is a praise any change, and is immune
which is offered in apprecia- from all afflictions and draw-
tion of commandable action of backs. He is perfect, the glori-
one worthy of praise. It also ous and subject to no limita-
includes lauding one who has tion. To Him is due all praise
done a favour of his own voli- in the beginning and in the end
tion and according to his own through eternity. It also de-
choice. It is not only a true clares that Allâh is the Being
praise but also an admiration. Whose attributes are beyond
The word Shukr (MÇ T - computation and Whose ex-
Thanks) differs from Hamd in cellencies cannot be num-
the sense that its application is bered, and Who combines in
restricted to beneficent quali- His Being all beauty, bounty
ties and praise. The word and glory. Reason is not able
Madha (CI¡- Gratitude) dif- to conceive of any good which
fers from Hamd in the sense is not comprehended among
that it also applies to involun- Divine attributes. It also con-
tary beneficence. The word notes that all excellencies be-
Hamd is much much more long to Him as a matter of
comprehensive than Shukr, right, and that every type of
Madha and Thanâ%¦4 (R; T; L; praise whether relating to ex-
LL). Thus Hamd is the most ternal aspects or internal reali-
appropriate word to be used ties is due exclusively to Him.
135
Hamara MÆ ¢Æ <Æ Hamala
Æ ¢Æ <Æ
The word Hamd is used in the Holy Prophet , (61:6).

chapter Al-Fâtihah both in the Mahmûd H®¢l (pact. pic. m.
active and the passive sense. sing.): Praised. Muhammad
That is, it is used both for the IË¢l(pis. pic. V): Praised one.
subject and the object, and Name of the Holy Prophet ,
signifies that God receives (3:144; 47:2; 48:29). (L; T; R;
perfect praise and also be- LL)
stows it. The attribute Rah-
mân signifies that the word
Hamd is used in the active
about 68 times.
sense and the attribute Rahîm
signifies that it is used in the
passive sense. It is because Hamara MÆ ¢Æ <Æ
of this that the Holy Prophet, MÇ¢Æ=¯$ÉMÆ}
peace and blessings of Allâh To excorate, pare a thong of
be upon him, so is leather, flay (sheep), strip of
Muhammad and Ahmad superficial part (e.g. peel, bark
(Nooruddîn). Hâmid I¡%< etc.). Humrun M}: plu. of
One who praises. Hamîd I°}: AhmarM}$: Red. HimârL%¢Ì<
Worthy of praise. Ahmad I}$ (n.): Ass; Donkey. Himâr is so
Most praiseworthy; Re- called as the eyes of donkey
nowned; Name of the Holy become red while braying.
Prophet . Muhammad
Himâr L%¢Ì< (n.): Ass; Donkey;
IË ¢ l: Name of the Holy
Prophet , Much praised,
Humurun MÊ ¢Ç< and Hamîr M°}
Highly lauded. Mahmûd (n. plu.): Asses. Humrun MÊ ¢Æ<
H®¢l: Praised. Lauded. (plu. of Ahmar M}$): Red. (L; T;
R; LL)
Yuhmadû/Yuhmadûna $ÈI¢=Ç¯
/ Æ¨ÈI¢=Ç¯ (acc./ n. d. pip. 3rd p.
m. plu.): They are praised. about 6 times.
Hâmidûn Ï¡%<(act. pic. m.
plu.): Those who praise (Allâh). Hamala
Æ ¢Æ <Æ
Hamdun ÊI¢Æ< (v. n.): Praise.
Ì¢=¯É¾®Æ}É¿}
Æ %×¥¿Ç}
Al-Hamdu ÇI¢i$ All types of
perfect and true praise. Hamîd To carry, bear, bear away,
I°} (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): load, charge with, impose a
Praiseworthy. One of the names burden, conceive, be with
of Allâh. Ahmad I}$ : The child, undertake responsibil-
praised on. Proper name of the ity, provide with carriage and
136
Hamala
Æ ¢Æ <Æ Hamala
Æ ¢Æ <Æ
other necessaries of a journey, 3rd. p.m. plu.): They carry.

attach anyone, charge (with Yahmilû/Yahmilûna $È ® Ç Ì ¢ È = Æ ¯/
alâ), know by heart, show an- ¨È®Ç ¢Ì = È ¯Æ (acc. n.d. /imp. 3rd p.m.
ger, relate, rely upon, incite, plu.): They carry. Yahmilna
betray the trust. Hamlun Ë }pl. %¦¢=¯ (imp. 3rd p. f. plu.): They
Ahmâl %}$: Burden; Fetus in (f.) refused to prove false, bear.
the womb; Time during which Tahmilûna ¨Æ ®È Ç ¢Ì = È 0Æ (imp. 2nd
the fetus is in the womb. Himlun p.m. plu.): You bear. Lâ Tahmil
Ê ¢Ì<: Burden; Load. Hâmilun Ì¢= È 0Æ ¾ (prt. prayer). Thou lay
Ê ¡%<: One who carries.
not burden (of disobedience)
Hammâlatun´Ê %Ë}: Woman who
(2:286). Tahmilu Ç ¢Ì =
È 0Æ (imp. 3rd
carries much or frequently;
p. f. sing.): She bears. Ahmilu
Portress. Hamûlatun ´Ê Ç®}:
Beast of burden. Hammala Æ }
Ë :
Ç ¢Ì <È $Æ (imp. 1st p. sing.): I carry.
To impose a burden on (with Nahmilu Ç ¢Ì = È ¥Æ (imp. 1st p. plu.):
double acc.); Charge one with We carry. YuhmaluÇ¢Ì = È ¯Ç (pip.
a duty. Ihtamala Æ¢1<$: To 3rd p.m. sing.): He is borne.
take a burden on one’s self; Hummila Æ ¢ËÌ <Ç (pp. 3rd p.m. sing.
bear a burden. II.): He was loaded. Hummilû
Hamala Æ ¢Æ <Æ (prf. 3rd p. m. sing.): $È®ÇÌË¢Ç< (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu. II.):
He bore or carried off or away; They were loaded, were charged
gave a beast upon which to ride, to observe the law. Hummiltum
took upon himself, betrayed, £1Ì¢Ë <Ç (pp. 2nd p. m. plu. II): You
proved false, loaded, imposed the were loaded, were charged with
thing as a burden (with ‘alâ µ ^ ); the responsibility of following:
He charged or assaulted or at- Hummilnâ %¦Ë} (pp. 1st p. plu.
tached him. Hamalû$È®Æ¢<Æ (prf. II): We were made to bear, were
3rd p. m. plu.): They bore. laden. Lâ Tuhammil Ì¢Ë = Æ 0Ç ¾ (prt.
Hamalat 2 È Æ¢<Æ (prf. 3rd p. f. prayer neg. m. sing. II): Thou lay
sing.): She bore a child in her not, charge not with (the respon-
womb, became pregnant. sibility). Ihtamala Æ ¢Æ 1Æ <Ì$ (prf.
Hamalta 2 Æ È ¢Æ <Æ (prf. 2nd. p.m. 3rd p. m. sing.VIII): He carried,
sing.): Thou bear. Hamalnâ bore the burden. Ihtamalû $È®Ç ¢Æ 1Æ <Ì$
%¦} (prf. 1st p. plu.): We car- (prf. 3rd p.m. plu. VIII): They
ried. Yahmalû $Ç ®¢=¯(imp. 3rd bore, carried. Hamlun Ê ¢È <Æ (n
p.m. sing.): He carries. Burden; Pregnancy. Himal È ¢Ì<
Yahmilanna §Æ¢Ì = È ¯Æ (imp. 3rd p. (n.): Load. Hâmilîna v¡%< (act.
m. sing. emp.): Surely he will pic. m. plu.): Bearers (m.).
carry. Yahmilûna ¨Æ ®È Ç ¢Ì = È ¯Æ (imp. Hâmilât 3¿¡%< (act. pic. f. plu.):
137
Hamma £Ë <Æ Hanjara MÆ 9
Æ ¦Æ<
Bearers (f.) ; Those (f.) who carry usages were observed by the
load. Hammâlatun ´Ç %Ë} (act. pic. pagan Arabs; Dedicated camel
f. sing.): Carrier; Bearer (of slan- after begetting ten young ones
ders). Hamûlatun´Ê Æ ®È ¢Ç <Æ (n.): Cattle let loose; Domestic animal that
used for loading and carrying bur- is left at liberty without being
dens. (L; T; R; LL; Kf.) made use of any way whatso-
The root with its above forms has ever, selected mainly on the
been used in the Holy Qur’ân basis of the number, sex and
about 64 times. sequence of its offspring.
Hâmiyatun ´Ê °¡%< (act. pic. f.
Hamma £Ë <Æ sing.): Vehemently hot; Blazing
fire. HamiyatunÊ´°} (n.): Zeal-
£Ë =
Ç ¯É%}
Ë Ë£<Æ $Æ
otry or tribal pride; Affectation;
To heat, become hot or very Scorn; Indignation; Stubborn dis-
hot, melt. The word is used dain (its base is passion of protec-
both transitively and intransi- tion and heat). Yuhmâ µ ^ ¢È=¯Ç (pip.
tively. Hamm £È <Æ : Vehemence 3rd p.m. sing.): Will be heated.
of heat. Hamîm £°Ì¢<Æ : Very hot HâminÍ¤%< (n.): Dedicated ani-
or very cold water; Near rela- mal. (L; T; R; LL)
tive or warm friend. Yahmûm The root with its above four forms
¤È®¢Ç =
È ¯Æ : Anything black; Smoke. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Hamîm £°Ì¢<Æ (act. 2nd pic. m. about 6 times.
sing.): Very hot or very cold
water; Near relative or warm Hanitha 6
Æ ¦Ì <Æ
friend. Yahmûm ¤È®¢Ç = È ¯Æ : Warm 6Æ¦=
Æ ¯%É5¦Ì<
(friend) Black smoke. (L; T; R;
To violate (an oath), incline
LL)
towards falsehood, sin, com-
The root with its above two forms mit an offense.
about 21 times. LâTahnath 6¦È=0Æ ¾ (prt. neg. m.
sing.): Break not thy oath; Do not
incline towards falsehood. (38:44).
Hama µ
Æ } Hinth 6¦Ì< (n.): Offense; Sin; False-
µÌ¢=¯É´°ÆË }
Ì %É°}´¯%¢Ì< hood (56:46). (L; T; R; LL)
To protect against, defend.
Hamiya ± Æ ¢Ì <Æ Yahmâ µ^¢=
È ¯Æ : Hanjara MÆ 9
Æ ¦Æ<
To be hot. Hâmin ¤Í %<: Dedi- M9¦È=¯Ç³ÉM9Æ¦<È $×L®Ç9¦Ç<
cated stallion; Camel concern-
ing which certain superstitious To cut open the throat. Hanâjir
138
Hanadha K
Æ ¦Æ <Æ Hanaka
Æ ¦Æ <Æ
MÌ8%¦<: plu. of Hanjaratun tation and had been used to de-

Æ ¦Æ<:and Hanjûran $×L®Ç9¦<Æ:
³Ê MÆ 9 scribe a person who turned away
Throats; Gullets; Passage of the from sin and worldliness and
breathe; Wind pipes; Larynxes; from all dubious beliefs, espe-
Upper part of the wind pipes. cially idol worship. Many in-
Balaghat Qalûb al-Hanâjir stances of this use of the term
M8%¦i$ /®$2,: Hearts rose occur in the version of pre-Is-
up to the throats. This expres- lamic poets, e.g. Umayyah ibn
sion indicates the terror which Abî Salt and Jarîr al ‘Aud. The
is natural when in extreme fear. word Hanîf °¦Æ< is of Arabic
HanâjirMÌ8%¦< (n. plu.): Gullets origin and not derived from the
(Æ33:10; 60:18). (L; T; R; LL; Canaanite - Aramic word hanpa
Mughnî) which also literary means one
who turns away. (L; T; R; Zm;
LL)
HanadhaK
Æ ¦Æ <Æ
Hanîf °¦Æ< (act. pic. m. sing.):
KÌ¦=
Æ ¯$ÉK¦Æ<$J%¦Æf
Hunafâ %Æ¦<Ç (n. plu. of Hanîf).
To roast. The root with its above two forms
Hanîdh K°Ì¦Æ<Roasted. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 12 times.
Hanîdh K°Ì¦<Æ (act. 2nd pic. m.
sing.): Roasted (11:69). (L; T; R;
LL) Hanaka
Æ ¦Æ <Æ
¦=¯Ç¦=¯É%¦Æ<
Hanafa
Æ ¦Æ <Æ
To put a bit or bridle upon (a
Ì¦=
Æ ¯%É¦Æ< horse), bring into subjection,
To lean to one side, incline, destroy, overturn, sweep away,
turn away from error to guid- cause to perish, bring under
ance, incline to the right reli- authority, fasten, chew, un-
gion; stand firmly on one side, derstand, rub the palate, debar,
leave a false religion and turn to consume, take the mastery
right; Hanîf °¦Æ< : One inclin- over.
ing towards a right state or Ahtanikanna § ÆË Ì¦1Æ <È $ (imp. 1st
tendency; Inclining to the right p. sing.): I shall certainly perish,
religion; Upright man; Straight- will most certainly bring under my
forward; One who turned away sway after having 17:62). (L; T;
from all that is false. In pre- R; LL)
Islamic times this term had a
definitely monotheistic conno-
139
Hanna §
Ë < Hâra LÆ %<
Hanna §
Ë < Hûtun Ê3È®Ç<: Fish. Its plu. is
Ë§Æ=
Ì ¯É%¥%¦Æ<É%¦°Ì¦<Æ Hîtânun Ê¨%1°Ì<.
Hûtun 3 Ê ®È <Ç : (18:61). Hîtân ¨%1°Ì<
To have a longing desire for,
(n. plu.): ( 7:163). Sâhib al-Hût
emit a sound as a she-camel
3È®i$.Ì<%X: Surname of Jonas
towards her young, be moved
with pity, yearn towards, in-
(18:63; 37:142; 68:48) (L; T; R;
cline towards. Hanân ¨É %¦Æ<: LL)
Tenderness; Mercy; Blessing.
Hunain vÆ¦<Ç : A place on the Hâja ;
Æ %<
road to Tâif about 18 miles to ;®Æ=¯%É8®Æ<
the southeast of Makkah. This
To desire, be in want of, need,
place was a scene of a battle
require. Hâjatun Ê´8Æ %<: Want;
between the Muslims and the
Desire; Need; Feeling of need;
tribes of Hawâzin and Thaqîf
Necessity; Thing; Matter;
in 8 A.H. fought just after the
Wish.
surrender of Makkah. The
date of battle according to the Hâjatun: ´Ê 8Æ %< (n.): (12:68; 40:80;
Christian calendar is 1st Feb- 59:9). (L; T; R; LL)
ruary 630 A.D.
Hanânan ¨É %¦Æ< (v.n.): Tender- Hâdha JÆ %<
ness; Tender heartedness (19:13).
J®Æ=¯$ÉJ®Æ<
Hunain v¦Ç< ( n. of a place):
(9:25). (L; T; R; LL) To drive fast, keep with care,
gain mastery over, get the bet-
ter of, prevail over, gain an
Hâba /
Æ %< advantage.
/®Ç=¯É%,®Æ<
Istahwadha JÆ ®=1P$ (prf. 3rd p.
To transgress, commit a sin, do m. sing. X): Gained mastery
what is unlawful. Hûban %,®<: (Æ58:19). NastahwidhuJÌ®= È 1Æ QÆ¥
Sin; Transgression; Crime; In- (imp. 1st p. plu. X): We get
justice; Perdition; Destruction; mastery ( 4:141). (L; T; R; LL)
Trial; Disease
Hûban %,®< (n.): (4:2). (L; T; LL)
Hâra LÆ %<
LÇ®=
Æ ¯$ÉL®Æ<
Hâta 3
Æ %<
To return to or from, be per-
3®Æ=¯É%0®Æ<É%¥%0®Æ<
plexed, go back, become
To fly about, prowl around. dazzled by a thing at which one
140
Hâsha W
Æ %< Hâta
Æ %<
looked so that the eyes were Yahûr LÈ®= Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd m. sing.):
turned away from it, become Goes back. Yuhâwiru LÇ Ì %=Ç¯ (imp.
confounded or perplexed and 3rd p.m. sing. III): Converses.
unable to see the right course, Tahâwurun LÊ Ç %f (v.n. V): Con-
err or lose the way. Hâwara/ versation. Hûr LÈ®<Ç (n. plu.): Fair
Muhâwaratan: LÆ ®Æ <^ Ê³L%=Ç¡: To ones. Hawâriyyûn/Hawâriyyîn
converse with another, hold a ¨Æ ®È ¯Ë L$®< / v
Æ ¯L$®Æ< (acc./n. plu.):
conference, argue. Havira LÆ ®Ì <Æ : Disciples; Fair ones; Adherents
To have eyes with white por- of Jesus. (L; T; R; LL)
tion intense white and black
portion intense black; wash;
whiten clothes by washing
about 13 times.
them. Hawâr L$®<: Intense
whiteness of the eyeballs and
lustrous blackness of the iris. Hâsha W
Æ %<
Hûr LÈ®<Ç plu. of Ahwar L®È<$ WÇ®=
Æ ¯%ÉT®Æ<
(m.) and of Houra’ (f.) : Pure
To beat for game, glorify,
and clean intellect; Purity and
frighten. Hâsha Lillâhi:
beauty. As regards the word
Glory be to Allâh; Holy be
Hûr LÈ®<Ç in its feminine conno-
Allâh; Allâh save or preserve
tation a number of commenta-
us; Far be it from Allâh; Allâh
tors, among them Al-Hasan of
forbid. How far is Allâh from
Basrâ, understood it as signi-
every imperfection; How free
fying the righteous among the
is Allâh from imperfection.
women. The term can apply
to the righteous of both sexes. Hâsha lillâhi «Ì Ë W
Æ %< (adv.):
Hawârî ²L$®<: One tried and (12:31, 51). Glory be to Allâh; He
found to be free from vice and kept away from committing sin
faults; Person of pure and un- for the sake of Allâh. (L; T; R;
sullied character; One who ad- LL)
vises or counsels or acts hon-
estly and faithfully; True and
sincere friend or helper; Se-
Hâta
Æ %<
lected friend and helper of a ®Æ=¯%®Æ<Ê´Ó°<´%°Æ<Ë®f
Æ
prophet. The expression ap- To watch, guard, protect, sur-
plies to the Disciples of Jesus round. Ahâta Æ %<$: To en-
Christ. (L: T; Qamus; R; compass, surround; compre-
Mujahid; Râzî; Ibn Kathîr; IJ; hend (knowledge), know.
LL) Yuhâta %=Ç¯: To be prevented
141
Hâla %< Hawiya ²®<
or compassed about (by some tween, pass by. Hîla Æ °Ì<: Bar-
hindrance), completely sur- rier has been placed. The verb
rounded. The verb is imper- is used impersonally. Hawla
sonal with an ellipse of the ®< and Min hawlî ±®<§¡:
subject, a common construc- Adverbial expressions mean-
tion in Arabic and Latin. ing round about and from
Ahâta %<$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. around. Hawlun Ê ®<: Power;
IV): Encompassed; Surrounded Year; Ability. Hiwala Æ Æ®Ì<:
(and has power). Ahâtat 2%<$ Change; Escape; Removal.
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. IV): Encom- Hîlatun ´°Ì<: Plan; Art; Good
sight; Device, Strength; Con-
passed. Ahatatu 2Ó<$ (prf. 1st
trivance. Tahwîl ¯®f
p. sing. IV): I encompassed.
:Change; Turning off or turn-
Ahatnâ %¦Ó<$ (prf. 1st p. plu.
ing away.
IV): We encompassed. Yuhîtu/
Yuhîtûna Ç °=¯ / ¨®Ó°=¯ (acc./ HâlaÆ %< (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He
n.d. imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They came in between. Yahûlu Ç ®È = Ç ¯Æ
encompass. Uhîtu Ç °<Ç$ pp. (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He comes
3rd p.m. sing. IV): Was encom- in between. Hîla Æ °Ì< (pp. 3rd.
passed (for destruction). Yuhâtu p.m. sing.): Was put in between;
Ç %=Ç¯ (pip. 3rd p.m. sing. IV): Barrier has been placed between.
Was encompassed. Was com- HawlaÆ ®<(v.n.): Around; Year;
pletely surrounded. Tuhît/Tuhîtu Strength. Hawlain vÆ®< (n.

Ç fÇ°f(imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): dual.): Two years. Hiwalun Ê ®Æ <Ì
You encompass. Muhîtun Ê °l (n.): Removal. Hîlatun ´Ê °Ì< (n.):
(ap-der. m. sing.): One who en- Means. Tahwîlun ¿ É ¯®=Æ0 (II. v.n.):
compasses. Muhîtatun ´Ê Ó Æ °l Change. (L; T; R; LL)
(ap-der. f. sing.): One who en- The root with its above forms has
compasses. Muhît Ê °l: One who been used in the Holy Qur’ân
encompasses or comprehends. about 25 times.
(L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Hawiya ²®<
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ¶Æ®=È¯Æ É¶®Æ<
about 28 times.
To be or become dark green or
dark red or brown or black and
Hâla %< dried up because of old age.
®=Ç¯Æ É¾®Æ<É¾®Ç¹<Ç Ahwâ ¶ ^ ®È<$Æ (elative.): Became
To be changed, come in be- gray or brown coloured because of
142
Haithu 6
Ç °Æ< Hâdzat2Æ\%<
old age (87:5). Hawâyâ %¯$®< Hayrân ¨$M°Æ< (act. pic.): (6:71).
Hawiyatun ´Ê ¯Ì®<: Small intestine Bewilderment. (L; T; R; LL)
()¯$Æ®i
Æ $Ì&Æ 6:146). (L; T; R; LL)
Hâza Æ N%<
Haythu 6
Ç °Æ<
NÇ®=
Æ ¯$N®Æ<Ê³N%°Æ<
Where; Wherever; Wither;
Where at; In the place where; To gather together to one’s
Whereas. Min Haythu 6 Ç °Æ< §È ¡Ì : self, rally to, retreat to, turn to.
From whencesoever; From the Mutahayyizun É$ÇOË°=Æ1Ç¡ for
place to whence; From the MutahawwizunÉ$NÌË®=1Ç¡: One
place where; From the time who goes aside or retreats;
when; In a manner which; As One who turns away in a battle-
far as; As to; Where from. field for the purpose of return-
Haythumâ %¢Ç5°<: Whereso- ing to fight again; Retreat which
ever, whenever. Haythu 6 Ç °< is one of the stratagems of
although strictly speaking is a war.
noun, is indeclinable and is Mutahayyizan $É OÇ °Ë =Æ1¡Ç (ap-der.
found as an adverb and as an m. sing. V.): (8:16). (L; T; R; LL)
antecedent to some comple-
ment, either nominal or verbal.
The word Haythu 6 Ç °<has been Hâsa [
Æ %<
used in the Holy Qur’ân about 31 Z°Ì=¯%ÉY°Æ<%ÉX®Ç°<Ç
times. (L; T; LL; Mughnî) To escape, deviate, turn away
from, shun. Mahîs Z°Ì=Æ¡:
Place of escape; shelter.
HâdaÆH%<
Mahîs Z°Ì=¡Æ : (14:21; 41:48;
I°Ì=
Æ ¯$ÉI°Æ<$ÉH®°<%¥$I°Æ<
42:35; 50:36; 4:121). (L; T; R;
To deviate, remove, avoid, turn LL)
aside, shun, stray from, avert.
TahîduÇI°Ì=0Æ (imp. 2nd p.m. sing.):
Thou shun, avoid (50:19). (L; T;
Hâdzat2Æ\%<
R; LL) 2]°=Æ0Æ %É\®°Æ<%É]°Æ<%×]°Ú=¡Æ
To have her courses, men-
Hâra LÆ %Æ< /Hayira MÆ °Ì <Æ struate; Her blood flowed
L%Æ=¯%¥$M°Æ<Ê³M°Æ<$ÉM°Æ< from her womb. Hâdz al-
Sumratu ³M¢Q$a%<: Gum of
To be astonished, bewildered, acacia tree emit a matter re-
dazzled, perplexed, lose the sembling blood. Hâdz al-Sail
way.
143
Hâfa
Æ %Æ< Hayya ±
Ë <
°QÆ$a%<: The torrent over-

flowed. Mahîdz _°Ì=¡Æ : Men- Hâna ¨Æ %Æ<
struation; Time of menstrua-
vÌ=
Æ ¯%É¦°Æ<´¥®¦°Æ<
tion; Place of menstruation.
Yahidzna Æ§]Ì=Æ¯ (imp. 3rd p. f. To arrive, come, be at hand
(time, season), be fit, be reaped.
plu.): They (f.) menstruate.
Hînun v Ê <Ì : Time; Space of
Mahîdz _°Ì=Æ¡ (v.n.): Men-
time; Period; Opportunity.
struation. (2:222; 65:4). (L; T;
HînaidhinÍK Í ¹¦°<: Then; At that
R; LL) time; Sometimes. It is com-
pounded of HînvÌ< and Idh JÌ$
Hâfa
Æ %Æ< or Idhâ.
°Æ=
Ì ¯%É°Æ< Hînun v Ê < / Hînaidhin K Í ¹Ì ¦Æ °<
(part): Space of time; Period;
To be unjust, act unjustly. Intimated time; When in the time
Yahîfu °=¯ (imp. 3rd p. m. of. Hînaidhin K Í ¹Ì ¦Æ °<: Some time
sing.): Misjudges; Will deal un- then; At that time. Ilâ Hîn v<^w$Ì:
justly (29:50?). (L; T; R; LL) For a time. (L; T; R; LL)
Hâqa
Æ %Æ< has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
°Æ=
Ì ¯%É®Ç°<Ç %É°Æ<%É¥%°Æ< about 35 times.
To recoil, surround and take
hold of, hem in, compass about, Hayya ±
Ë <
come down, overwhelm, en- ±
Æ =
Æ ¯3%°<
fold, be unavoidable. (a doubly imperfect verb) To
Hâqa Æ %Æ< (imp. 3rd p. sing.): live, be alive, be ashamed, spend
Encompasses. Yahîqu Ç °Ì=¯Æ (prf. (the night) awake, fertilize the
3rd p.m. sing.): Surrounded and earth, keep anyone alive; spare
took hold of; Encompassed. (L; T; any one, let anyone alive, re-
LL) move prudency, modesty and
The root with its above two forms shamefulness, make immod-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân est. Ahyâun ·Ê %°<$: Those who
about 10 times. are in Paradise. Hayâ ·%°<:
Repentance, Prudency; Bash-
fulness. Istihyâ’ ·%°=1P$: To
abstain from, disdain, feel
ashamed, shrink, veil her face
(woman), make shameless;
144
Hayya ±
Ë < Khâ G
deprive chastity; let live. fulness. Hayyun ± ËÊ < (n.): Living
HayyunË±< plu. Ahyâ’un ·Ê %°<$: one. Al-Hayy ± Ë i$ (n.): The Ever
Living; that which live; Alive. living. One of the names of Allâh.
Hayyatun: ´Ê °Ë < Serpent. TahiyyatunÊ´°Ë =Æ0(v.n.): Greeting.
Hayya ± Ë < (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He Ahyâun ·Ê %°<Æ$(n. plu.): Alive ones.
lived; Come to life; Make trust. HayâtunÊ³%°Æ< (n.): Life. Hayyatun
Yahyâ^±=¯(imp. 3rd p. m. sing.): ´Ê °Ë <Æ (n.): Serpent. Mahyâ ·%°=Æ¡
He lives, will live; Name of Prophet (v.n.): Muhyî ±È=¡Ç (ap-der. IV):
John. Tahyauna ¨Æ ®°f (imp. 2nd Quickener. Hayawân ¨$®Æ°<Æ (n.):
p. m. plu.): You live. Hayyan ± Ë < Real and everlasting life. (L; T; R;
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. II): They greeted. LL)
Huyyîtum £1°Ë°<Ç (pp. 2nd. p.m. The root with its above forms has
plu.): You are greeted with a been used in the Holy Qur’ân
prayer for long and good life, prayed about 190 times.
for him. Hayyû $È®°Ë <Æ (prt. m.
sing.): Great. Ahyâ %°<$ (prf. 3rd
p.m. sing. IV): He gave life. Ahyaita
2
Æ °°<$ (prf. 2nd p.m. sing. IV):
Thou gave life. Ahyainâ %¦°°<$
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV): We gave life. Khâ
Yuhyî ±=Ç¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.
GKh
IV): He gives life. Tuhyî ±=Ç0
(imp. 2nd p.m. sing. IV): Thou
give life. Uhyî ±<Ç$ (imp. 1st p. It is the seventh letter of arabic
sing. IV): I give life. Nuhyî ±È=¥Ç alphabet. According to the
(imp. 1st p. plu. IV): We give life. reckoning of Jummal its value
Nuhyiyanna v Ë °È=¥Ç (imp. 1st p. is 600. It has no equivalent in
plu. IV. emp.): We surely give English. According to the rules
life. Istahyau $®Æ°=1P$ (prf. 3rd of transliteration, it should be
m. plu. X): They let live. pronounced guttural Kh like the
Yastahyauna ¨Æ ®È °È=1QÆ¯(imp. 3rd sound of "ch" in the Scottish or
p. plu. X): They let live. Yastahyî German word "loch". It is of the
¶°È=1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. X): category of Harûf al-
Let live; Make immodest; Feel Mahmûsah «P®¢ª¡ and of the
Majhûrah ¬L®ªk type, that is a
ashamed; Disdain. Nastahyî
letter spoken with long, open
±È=1Æ QÆ¥(imp. 1st p. plu.): We let
and strong voice.
live. Istihyâ ·Ê %°=1PÌ$ (v.n.): Bash-
145
Khaba’a ·Æ.DÆ Khabara MÆ -Æ DÆ
Khaba’a ·Æ.DÆ 6°-Æ D : Unproductive, etc.

'Æ-s
Æ É'-ÆD'Ë-Æ DÆ Khabâith 6¸%-ÆD and Khubuth
6-ÇD plu. of Khabîthatun ´Ê 5°-D:
To hide, conceal, become ob- Impurities; Filthy or wicked
scure and of no repute, , guard, thing or talk or action.
store up, be lowly, humble and
Khabutha Æ6Ç-ÆD (prf. 3rd p.m.
obedient. Khaba’un 'ÆÊ ,%D: That
sing.): It is vile, bad, inferior.
which is hidden. Khab’u al-
Khabîth 6°-D(act. 2nd. pic. m.
Samâ: Rain drops. Khab’u al-
Ardz: Plants, Herbage.
sing.): Foul; Evil; Bad.
Khabîthîn/Khabîthûn v5°-D /
Al-Khab’un ·Ç.jÈ $ (n.): That lies ¨È®5°-D (acc. / act. 2nd. pic. m.
hidden (27:25). (L; T; R; LL) plu.): Khabîthatun Ê´5°-D (act.
2nd. pic. f. sing.): Evil; Bad.
Khabata 2
Æ -Æ DÆ Khabîthât 3%5°Ì-D(act. pic. f.
2Æ-s
Æ %É1-ÆD plu.): Evil (f.) ones. Khabâith
To humble one’s self; acqui- 6¸%-D(n. plu.): Bad things; Evil
esce. Akhbata 2 Æ -Æ D$ (IV) same practices; Evil ones. (L; T; R;
as Khabata Æ2Æ-ÆD: To become LL)
obscure and of no repute or The root with its above forms has
concealed, lowly, humble, been used in the Holy Qur’ân
obedient, trusted. Mukhbitun about 16 times.
2
Ê -Ì EÇ¡: One who humbles him-
self, submissive one. Khabara MÆ -Æ DÆ
Akhbatû $È®Ç1Æ-D& (prf. 3rd p.m. MÇ-s$ÉM-ÌD$ÉM-ÆD³M-ÌD³ÆM-ÇD
plu. IV): They submitted hum-
To know, try, prove, learn by
bly. (11:23). Tukhbita 2Ì-EÇ0
experience. Khabura MÆ -Ç DÆ : To
(imp. 3rd p. f. sing. IV. acc.):
know; have a full knowledge
She submitted humbly (Æ2Ì-EÇ1 of. Khubrun MÊ -ÇD: Understand-
22:54). Mukhbitîna v Æ 1Ì -Ì EÇ¡ (ap- ing; Knowledge. Khabarun
der. m. plu. IV): Humble ones MÊ -ÆD . Its plu. is Akhbâr L%-D$:
(22:34). (L; T; R; LL) News; Tidings; Reports;
States. Khabîr M°Ì-D: Knowing;
Khabutha 6
Æ -Ç DÆ One who knows or is ac-
quainted with; is aware. One
6Ç-sÊ´4%-ÆD of the names of Allah; The
To be unproductive (land), Ever and All-Aware. The dif-
bad, vile, inferior, corrupt; ference between ‘Alîm £°
foul; evil, wicked. Khabîth and Khabîr M°Ì-D is that ‘Alîm is
146
Khabaza OÆ -Æ DÆ Khatara MÆ 1Æ DÆ
a knowledge even before the p. m. sing. V): He confounds

happening of an event while (Ç2:275). (L; T; R; LL)
The Khabîr is connected with
‘amal ¢ (2:234), san‘at ´¦X
(24:30) and fi‘al (27:88) Khabala
Æ -Æ DÆ
deed, action and work. Æ-s
Æ É¾%-ÆD
Khubrun MÉ -ÇD (n. acc.): Knowl- To corrupt, disorder, ruin, un-
edge; Learning by experience. sound, make defect. Khabâl
Khabarun MÊ -ÆD (n. acc.): Infor- %-D: Corruption whether of
mation; Tiding; State. Akhbâr body or reason or action; Loss
L%-D$ (n. plu.): Tidings. Khabîrun or deterioration; Ruin; Destruc-
MÊ °-ÆD(ints.): Ever-aware; One of tion; Fatal; Disorder; Poison;
the names of Allâh. (L; T; R; LL) Mischief; Perdition; Embar-
The root with its above four forms rassment; Trouble. It is a state
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân of perdition, destruction,
about 52 times. things going away, being con-
sumed or destroyed.
KhabazaOÆ -Æ DÆ Khabâl %-D (n.): (3:118; 9:47).
OÌ-sÉ$O-ÆD (L; T; R; LL)
To make bread; feed with
bread. Khabâ %-ÆD
KhubzunÊO-ÇD (n.): Bread (12:36). $®Ç-s
Æ $É®-ÆD$Ë®-Ç DÆ
(L; T; R; LL) To be extinct, subsided, abate,
decline, decrease (war, fire).
Khabata
Æ -Æ DÆ Khabat 2 È -Æ DÆ (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.):
Ì-s
Æ %ÉÓ-ÆD It abated (17:97). (L; T; R; LL)
To loose reason, prostrate,
confine, strike, beat violently, Khatara MÆ 1Æ DÆ
knock, strike with the fore- MÇ1s$ÉM1ÆD$ÉL®1ÇD
feet, go mad, strike with con-
To deceive, betray, act perfidi-
fusion, destroy, do harm.
ously, treacherously; To be
Khabata billaili °%,Æ
Æ -Æ DÆ : To
wicked. Khattâr L%Ë1DÆ : Very
travel by night in darkness and
perfidious etc.
at random. Takhabbta Æ -Ë E
Æ 0Æ :
To be in a state of agitation. Khattâr L%Ë1DÆ (ints.): (31:32). (L;
T; R; LL)
Yatakhabbatu Ó
Ç -Ë E
Æ 1Æ ¯Æ (imp. 3rd
147
Khatama £Æ 1Æ DÆ KhaddaI
Ê DÆ
Khatama £Æ 1Æ DÆ 3rd p. m. sing.): He seals.

£Ì1s
Æ %É¢1ÆD%É¡%1ÌD Nakhtimu £Ç 1Ì EÆ¥(imp. 1st p. plu.):
We sealed. Khâtam £Æ0%D (n.): Seal;
To seal; put a signet upon; Last and best. Khitâm ¤%1ÌD (n.):
stamp; imprint; end; complete Sealing. Makhtûm ¤®1m (pact.
a thing. Khâtama ‘alâ qalbihî
pic. m. sing.): Sealed one. (L; T;
«-^µ£1D: To seal the heart; R; Zurqânî; Asâs; LL)
harden it; finish. Khâtim £Ì0%D:
Seal; Signet-ring; Stamp; Last.
Khâtam £Æ0%D: Seal; The best; Khadda I
Ë DÆ
The most perfect; Last; The I
Ë s
ÇÆ Æ $É I
Ë DÆ
embellishment and ornament.
To make an impression, leave
The Holy Qur’ân has adopted
marks upon, furrow. Ashâb al-
the word Khâtam £Æ0%D and not
Ukhdûd: People of the trench;
Khâtim £Ì0%Dbecause a deeper
Makers of a pit. By some com-
significance carried in the
mentators the Ashâb al-
phrase Khâtam £Æ0%D (seal) than
Ukhdûd spoken of at 85:4 are
mear Khâtim (last). The dif-
taken to refer to the burning to
ference between Khâtim and
death of some Christians of
Khâtam is that the meaning of
Najrân by the Jewish King Dhû
Khâtim is last part or portion,
Nawâs of Yemen (Râzî).
but the word Khatam means Baghawî is of the opinion that
that last part or portion of a the reference is to
thing that is the best, thus this Nebuchadnazzar's of Babylon
indicates finality combined with casting into a burning ditch of
perfection and continuation of some Israelites leaders (Deu.
its blessings. Thus Khâtam 3:19-22). ‘Allamah Noorud-
al-Nabiyyîn vË°-Ì ¦$£Æ0%Dmeans dîn is of the opinion that there
the closer of the long line of may as well be a prophetical
Prophets. He is not only a reference to the Battle of
prophet but the final, the best Trench fought by the Holy
and the most perfect Prophet, Prophet in Madînah in 5
with continuation of his bless- A.H. The companions of the
ings. Khitâm ¤%1ÌD: Sealing; Holy Prophet had to dig a trench
Musk; Wax; Clay or any other around a part of Madînah for
substances used in sealing. their safety. This battle per-
Makhtûm ¤®1m: Sealed one; haps constituted the hardest
Stamped one. battle in the Holy Prophet’s
Khatama £Æ 1Æ DÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): life. (L; T; R; LL)
He sealed. Yakhtimu £Ç 1Ì EÆ¯(imp. Khaddun IÆD (plu. Khudûd HÈI
Ç DÇ ):
148
Khada‘a
Æ I
Æ DÆ Khariba/
Æ MÌ DÆ
Cheek; Side (31:18). Ukhdûd Akhdânun ¨Ê $ID& : (n. plu.): (4:25;

HÈÇIDÇ$ (plu. Akhâdîd I¯H%D$): 5:5). Secret paramours. (L; T; R;
Trench; Furrow; Mark of a whip LL)
(85:4). Ashâb al-Ukhdûd
HIDÇ¾$/%=X$: Fellows of the
Trench; Makers of the pits (85:4).
Khadhala Æ K
Æ DÆ
K
Ç s
Æ É¾KÆDÉ%¥¾KÇD
To forsake, abandon, desert,
Khada‘a
Æ I
Æ DÆ
abstain from aiding, disappoint,
ÆIs%ÉIÆD%ÉIÌD leave without help or assis-
To cover over, forsake, aban- tance. Khadhûl KD: One
don, refrain, circumvent, de- who deserts his friends; Trai-
ceive; be dull (market), con- tor; Betrayer. Makhdhûl Km:
ceal one’s temper, disappear. Forsaken; Destitute.
Khâda‘a Æ I
Æ D^ : Try to outwit Yakhdhulu Ç K Ç E È ¯Æ (imp. 3rd p.m.
anyone, give up. Akhda‘a sing.): Abandons (3:160).

Æ I
Æ D$: To seek or desire to Khadhûlun ÊÉ È KÇ DÆ (ints.): Betrayor
deceive but without success, (25:29). Makhdhûl È K Ç EÈ ¡Æ (pact.
while Khada‘a means he suc- pic. m. sing.): Forsaken one
ceeded in his attempt to de- (17:22).
ceive. (L; T; Baqâ; R; LL)
Yakhda‘û/Yakhda‘ûna $È®ÇIs
Æ¨®ÇIs (acc./ imp. 3rd p. m. Khariba /
Æ MÌ DÆ /Kharaba /ÆMDÆ
plu.): They deceive. /ÆMs
Æ /ÌMs
Æ %É,MÆD%É,$MÆD´,$MÆD´,$MÌD
Yukhâdi‘ûna ¨®H%s: (imp. 3rd ´Ê ,ÌMDÆ %,MÇD
p.m. plu.): They abandon, seek to
deceive but without success. To be ruined, wasted. Kharaba
Khâdiun Ê HÌ %D (act. pic. m. sing.): Æ / Æ M Æ D: To ruin, lay waste.
One who abandons, deceives. Kharâbun / Ê $MD: Laying waste;
Making desolate and ruinous.
Akhraba / Æ MÆ DÆ$ IV: To lay
waste, demolish. Kharaba
about 5 times.
/MÆD: To demolish, ruin (a
house), pierce, split, make
Akhdân ¨$IDÆ$ havoc, damage. Kharabun
/Ê MÆ DÆ : Ruin; Devastation; Waste;
This is plu. of Khidnun ¨Ê IÌD
Desolate.
with no verbal root: Secret
paramours; Equals; Friends; Yukhribûna ¨Æ ®È ,Ç MÌ EÇ¯ (imp. 3rd
Lovers; Companions. p. m. plu. IV): They demolish
149
Kharaja ;
Æ MÆ DÆ Kharaja ;
Æ MÆ DÆ
(59:2). Kharâbun / Ê $MD (n.): comes out. Yakhrujanna § Ë 8ÇME È ¯Æ

Ruin (2:114). (L: T; R; ;LL) (3rd p. m. sing. emp.) Surely he
will come out. Yakhrujû /
Kharaja ;
Æ MÆ DÆ Yakhrujûna $È®8Ç MÇ E È ¯Æ /Æ¨®Ç8MÇ E
È ¯Æ (acc./
imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They drive
;ÇMs%É8MÆD%É8Mm out. Ukhruj ;ÇMDÇ$ (prt. m. sing.):
To go out, go forth, come Come forth. Ukhrujû $®8MD$(prt.
forth, deport, attack, rebel m. plu.): You come forth.
against (with ‘alâ µ ^ ), part Khârijun ; Ê L%D(act. pic. m. sing.):
with a thing (with ‘an §). Who comes forth. Khârijîna
Akhraja ; Æ MD$: To pay a tax, v8L%D(act. pic. m. plu.): Those
take out a thing, spend. who come forth. Akhraja ; Æ MÆ DÈ $Æ
Kharjun ; Ê MÆD and Kharâjun (prf. 3rd p. m. sing. IV): He
Ê;$MÆD: Tribute; Maintenance brought up. Akhrajat 28MÈD$Æ (prf.
Expenditure; Land tax; Poll 3rd p. f. sing. IV): She brought
tax; Income. Khurûj ;MD: up. Yukhriju ; Ç MÌ EÈ ¯Ç (imp. 3rd
Getting or going forth. p.m. sing. IV): Brings up.
Makhrajun ; Ê MEÇ¡: Issue; Place Yukhrijanna § Ë 8Æ MEÇ¯ (emp. 3rd p.
of exit. Akhraja ; Æ MD$: (IV.) m. sing. IV): Surely he will drive
To bring out, drive out, bring them. Yukhrijûna ¨Æ ®È 8Ç MÌ EÇ¯ (imp.
forth, produce, stretch forth, 3rd p. m. plu. IV): They drive out.
cast forth. Ikhrâj ;$MD$: Driv- Tukhriju ; Ç MÈE0Ç (imp. 2nd p. m.
ing out; Expulsion; Bringing sing. IV): Thou drive out.
forth. Mukhrij ;ÌMEÇ¡: One who Mukhrajun ; Ê MÆ EÇ¡ (v.n. mîm ¤ ):
brings forth, etc. Mukhraj Going out. It has the same mean-
;ÆMEÇ¡: One who is brought ing as Khurûj ;MD. Tukhrijûna
forth; Place from whence or ¨Æ ®È 8MÈE0Ç (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV):
time at which anything is You make out, bring forth.
brought forth. Tukhrijû $®8MÈE0Ç (imp. 2nd p.m.
plu. IV. acc.): You make out,
Kharaja ; Æ MÆ DÆ (prf. 3rd p. m. plu.):
bring forth. Nukhriju ; Ç MÌ EÇ¥ (imp.
Came out. Kharajta 2 Æ 8ÆMDÆ (prf.
1st p. plu. IV): We bring forth.
2nd p. m. sing.): Thou came out.
Akhrij ;ÌMDÈ $Æ (prt. m. sing. IV):
Kharajû $È®8Ç MÆ DÆ (prf. 3rd p. m.
plu.): They came out. Kharajna Bring forth. Akhrijû $Ì ®È 8Ç MÈD$Æ (prt.
§
Æ 8È MÆ DÆ (prf. 3rd p. f. plu.): They m. plu. IV): Bring forth. Ukhrijat
(f.) came out. Kharajtum £Ç18ÆMDÆ 28MDÉ$(pp. 3rd p. f. sing. IV): Is
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You came raised up, brought up. Ukhrijû
out. Kharajnâ %¦8MD(prf. 1st p. $Ì ®È 8Ç MÈD$ (pp. 3rd p. m. plu. IV):
plu.): We came out. Yakhruju They were driven out. Ukhrijtum
;Ç MÇ E
È ¯Æ (imp. 3rd p. m. sing.): He £Ç18ÌMDÇ$ (pp. 2nd p. m. plu. IV):
150
KhardalaÆ HÆ MÈ DÆ Kharasa [
Æ MÆ DÆ
You were driven out. Ukhrijnâ LL)

Æ§8ÌMDÇ$ (pp. 1st p. plu. IV): We Kharra MË DÆ
were driven out. Yukhrajûna MÌsMÇsÉ$M¯MÆDÉ$MË DÆ
Æ¨È®Ç8ÆMÈEÇ¯(pip. 3rd p.m. plu. IV):
They are driven out. Tukhrajûn To make noise while flying,
Æ¨È®Ç8ÆMEÇ0(pip. 2nd p. m. plu. IV): fall down, murmur (water),
You are driven out. prostrate.
Yastakhrijâ/Yastakhrijâni Kharra ËMÆD(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
%8MEÆ1QÆ¯/ ¨Ì %8MEÆ1QÆ¯(acc./imp. assim.): He fell down. Kharrû
3rd p.m. dual X):They two may Ë$ÈMÆD (prf. 3rd p. m. plu. assim.):
bring forth. Tastakhrijûna They fell down. Takhirru ËMÌEÆ0
Æ¨È®Ç8ÌME1Q0 (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. (imp. 2nd p.m. sing. assim.):
X): You bring forth. Istakhraja Thou fall down. Yakhirrû/
;MEÆ1P$Kharjun Ê;ÈMÆD (n.): Trib- Yakhirrûna È$ËMÌEÆ¯/Æ¨ÈËMÌEÆ¯ (acc./
ute; Maintenance. Kharâjun imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They fall
Ê;$MD(n.):Tribute; Maintenance. down. (L; T; R; LL)
Khurûjun Ê;MD (v.n.): Going The root with its above five forms
forth. Ikhrâjun Ê;$MDÌ$ (v. n. IV): has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Driving out. Makhrajun Ê;ÆMEÇ¡ about 12 times.
(n. for time and place): Way
out; (Place of safety)
Kharasa [Æ MÆ DÌÆ
Mukhrijun Ê;ÌMÈEÇ¡ (ap-der. m.
sing. VI): Who brings forth. [ÇMs
Æ %ÉXMD Æ
Mukhrijîna/Mukhrijûna To lie, guess, appraise, infer
ÆvÌ8ÌMEÇ¡/Æ¨È®8MEÇ¡ (acc./ pis. pic. on insufficient grounds, con-
m. plu.): Those who are brought jecture, form or express an
forth. (L; T; R; LL) opinion without sufficient evi-
The root with its above forms has dence for proof, beg or forge,
been used in the Holy Qur’ân speculate, suppose, presume.
about 181 times. Yakhrusûn Æ¨È®ÇXÇMÈEÆ¯ (imp. 3rd
p. m. plu.): They guess (6:116;
KhardalaÆ HÆ MÈ DÆ 10:66; 42:20). Takhrusûn
HÌ MÆsÇ ´ÆHÆ MÆD Æ¨È®ÇXÇMÈEÆ0 (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.):
You conjecture (6:148).
(quadrilateral) To eat the best
Kharrâsûn ¨È®X Ç $Ë MÆD (Falsehood-
part of a thing, parcel.
mongers (51:10). (L; T; LL)
Khardalun Ê HÈMDÆ (n.): Mustard
seed. (21:47; 31:16). (L; T; R;
151
Khartama £Æ
Æ MÆD Khaziya ²
Æ OÌ DÆ
Khartama £Æ
Æ MÆD Treasures (6:50; 11:31; 12:55;
To strike on the nose, lift the 17:10; 38:9; 52:37; 63:7; 15:21).
nose, become proud, be angry. (L; T; R; LL)
Khurtûm ¤È®
Ç MÆD: Nose; Snout;
Trunk of an elephant. Khaziya ²
Æ OÌ DÆ
Khurtûm ¤®MDÇ(n. guadriliteral): ¶
^ OÆsÉ%¯OÌD%É¯OÆD
(68:16). (L; T; R; LL) To be disgraced, fall into dis-
grace or misery or ignominity,
Kharaqa
Æ MÆ DÆ be lowered, ashamed of.
ÇMsÌMs
Æ %ÉMÆD Khizyun Ê ² È O Ì D : Disgrace;
To rend, make a hole in, pierce, Ignominity; Misery; Shame.
feign, falsely attribute, tear, Akhzâ ¶^ ODÆ$for Akhzaya ² Æ ODÆ$:
scuttle, tell lie, infringe, forge. More disgraceful. Compara-
tive form; Mukhzî ²ÌOÈEÇ¡ :
Kharaqa ÆÆMÆD (prf. 3rd p.m.
Humiliator; One who puts to
sing.): He scuttled (%ªÆMÆ DÆ 18:71). shame.
Kharaqta 2 Æ MÆD (prf. 2nd p.m.
Nakhzâ ¶ ^ OEÆ¥ (imp. 1st p. plu.):
sing.): Thou scuttled (18:71).
We are humiliated. Akhzaita:2 Æ ¯OD$
Kharaqû $Æ ®È Ç MÆD (prf. 3rd p.m.
(prf. 2nd p.m. sing. IV.): Thou
plu.): They imputed (6:100).
hast humiliated. Yukhzî ²ÌOE È ¯Ç (imp.
Takhriqa Æ MÌ E
È 0Æ (imp. 2nd. p.m.
3rd p.m. sing. IV.): He will humili-
sing. acc.): Thou rend (17:37).
ate, disgrace. Lâ Tukhzi OÌ EÇ0¾
(L; T; R; LL)
(prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou humili-
Khazana¨Æ OÆ DÆ ate not. Lâ Tukhzû $ÈOEÇ0¾ (prt.
neg. m. plu.): You humiliate not.
¨ÇOs
Æ %É¥OD
Æ
La Tukhzinî ±Ì¥ÌOEÇ0 ¾ (prt.
To store up, lay up in a store- pray): Humiliate me not. Lâ
house or treasury. Khazâin: Tukhzinâ %¥ÌOEÇ0 ¾ (prt. pray).
§¸$OD plu. of Khazânatun ´Ê ¥$OD: Humiliate us not. Lâ Tukhzûni
Treasury; Treasure. Khâzin Ì¨ÌOEÇ0¾ : O men humiliate me
¨N%D : One who lays in a store; not. Akhzâ ¶ ^ OD$ (elative): More
Keeper. plu. Khazanatun ´Ê ¥OD humiliating. Mukhzî ²ÌOE È ¡Ç (ap-
and Khâzinîn v¥N%D der. m. sing. IV.): Humiliater.
Khâzinîn v¥N%D (act. pic. m. plu. Khizyun ² Ê OÈ DÌ (v.n.): Humiliation.
acc.): Treasurers (15:22). (L; T; R; LL)
Khazanatun ´¥OD(n. plu.): Keep- The root with its above has been
ers (Ì´¥Æ OÆ E
Æ Ì 40:49; %ªÇ1¥Æ OÆ DÆ 39:71,72; used 26 times in the Holy Qur’ân.
67:8). Khazâinu § Ç ¸(OÆD (n. plu.):
152
Khasa’a 'ÆQD Khasira MÆ Q
Ì DÆ
Khasa’a 'ÆQD selves, or those who have

lost their souls, or those who
'ÆQs
Æ Æ 'É QD
Æ
suffered with regard to them-
To drive away (a dog), be dull selves, or they themselves
and weakened (of senses), suffered. The correct transi-
despised, dazzled, distant. The tive form of the word is
word is both transitive and Khasara MQD (he caused to
intransitive. Ikhsa’û $½QD$ suffer) and not Khasira ÆMÌQD
perat. plu. for Ikhsâsaûwa: The (he suffered), which the Holy
hamza being changed into wâw Qur’ân has used this peculiar
in consequence of the dzamma use of the word is intended to
and the servile wâw being intensify the meaning. See
dropped. also Safiha. Khusrun ÊMQD
Ikhsaû $½QD$ (perat. m. plu.): Loss; A losing concern.
Slink away; Despised (23:108). Khasârun ÊL%QD Khusrânun
Khâsian 'ÌP%D(act. pic. m. sing.): Ê¨$MQD and Khasârun Ê¨$MQÆD:
Despised one; Dazzled (67:4). Perdition; Loss; Error.
Khâsiîn v¹P%D (act. pic. m. Khâsirun MP%D: Loser; One
acc.): Despised ones. According who wanders from the right
way. Khâsiratun ³MP%D act.
to the rules of Arabic grammar,
pic. f. sing. f. loser. Akhsaru
This form of plural, with Ya, Nûn,
MQD$ Comparative form:
is used about rational beings only,
Greatest loser; One who errs
the word used with regard to ani- exceedingly. Takhsîr M°Qg
mals being Khâsi’atun Ê´¹ÌP%D A loss. Akhsar MQD$ To di-
(2:65; 7:166). (L; T; R; LL) minish, give short measure.
Khasira MÌQD (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
Khasira MÆ Q Ì DÆ He loosed, has suffered a loss.
Khasirû $MQD (prf. 3rd p.m.
MÇQ
Ì s
Æ $ÉMQD
Æ $ÉL%QDÆ ³L%QD
Æ
plu.): They lost. Lâ Tukhsirû
$×MQÈDÇ %×¥$MÈQDÇ $MQg¾ (n. d. prt. neg. 2nd p.m.
To wander from the right plu. IV. acc. n. d.): You do not
path; To be deceived; To suf- disturb, do not fall short. Yakhsaru
fer loss, lose, perish, suffer MÇQs(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): They
damage; go astray. The word
will be in loss. Yukhsurûna
is really intransitive, so it does
¨MQs (imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They
give less (than what is due).
not mean they made their
Khusrun MÊ QD Khusrânun ¨$MQD
souls suffer, but that they
Khasaratun Ê³MQD (n.): Loss.
suffered with regard to them-
Khâsirîna §¯MP%D (acc.):
153
Khasafa
Æ Q
Æ DÆ Khasha‘a Æ U
Æ DÆ
Khâsirûna ¨MP%D (nom. act. pic. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
m. plu.): Losers. Khâsirrtun about 8 times.
³Ê MP%D(act. pic. f. sing. f.): Loser.
Akhsarîna, §¯MQD$(acc.) Akhsa- Khashaba .
Æ U
Æ DÆ
rûna ¨MQD$ (nom. elative m. .ÌUs
Æ %É-UÆD
plu.): The worst losers. Takhsîr
M°Qg (v. m. II.): Losing. Mukhsi- To mix a thing, pick out a thing,
rîn §¯MQm (ap-der, m. plu. IV.): shape out, polish, roughen a
thing, compose unrefined
Those who cause others to lose.
(verses). Khashb-un . Ê UD:
Khasâran É$L%QD(infinitive): To
Rough wood; Timber; plu.
suffer loss (L; T; R; LL)
Khushubun . Ê UÇ DÇ . It is also
The root with its above forms has used for shameless person and
been used in the Holy Qur’ân worthless thing.
about 65 times.
Khushubun . Ê U
Ç DÇ (n. plu.): Rough
wood; Shameless and worthless
Khasafa
Æ QÆ DÆ persons (63:4). (L; T; R; LL)
ÌQÆs%É®ÇQDÇ
To bring disgrace; sink down; Khasha‘a Æ U
Æ DÆ
To be eclipsed; To humble and ÆUs
Æ %É®UÇD
vex; tear off; cause a land to be
To be submissive, humble,
swallowed up with its inhabit-
lowly, low, cast down (eyes),
ants; bury one beneath the
faint (voice), dry, barren and
earth; Cause the earth to swal-
desolate, exercise restraint,
low up. The infinitive noun
confined to God only, throw
Khasf QD signifies being vile,
one self completely at His
abject. It also contains the
mercy. For its explanation,
sense of abasing or humiliating
see 2:46. Khushû‘®UD: Hu-
others.
mility; Humblity; Faintness of
Khasafa Æ QÆ DÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. voice; Casting down of the
sing. eclipsed, with Bâ): He would eyes; Emotion. Khâshi‘un
have sunk (us). Khasafnâ %¦QD
Ê T%D: One who humbles him-
(prf. 1st p. plu.): We sank. self; Barren; Desolate; Lower-
Yakhsifu Ç QÌ s (imp. 3rd p.m. ing. Its plu. is Khushshaun and
sing.): He sinks. Nakhsifu ÇQÌ E¥ Khâshiûn.
(imp. 1st p. plu.): We make low Khasha‘at (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.):
and abased. (L; T; R; LL) He became humbled and submis-
The root with its above four forms sive. Takhsha‘a Ug (imp. 3rd
154
Khashiya µ
Æ U
Ì DÆ KhassaËZD
p. f. sing. acc.): That should ´Ê °UD (n.): Fear, Awe. Takhshau

humble. Khushû‘ ®UD(v.n.): ½Ug (imp. 2nd. p. plu. m.): Be
Humility. Khâshi‘an %ÉT%D (act. fearful. Takhshauna ¨®UÔg (imp.
pic. m. sing. acc.): In all humil- 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
ity. Khâshi‘ûn / Khâshi‘în fear.Yakhash VÚE¯Æ (imp. 2nd.
vT%D¨®T%D(acc./act. pic. p. plu.m.): Be fearful. Takhshau
f. sing.): Men of humility. ®Ug(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Be
Khâshi‘atun Ê´T%D (act. pic. f. fearful. Yakhsha µÆUE¯Æ (imp.
plu. f.): In the state of humility. 3rd. p. plu.m.): Be fearful. (L; T;
Khâshi‘ât 3%T%D (act. pic. f. R; LL)
plu.): Woman of humility. The root with its above forms has
Khushsh‘an É%ËUD (acc.): Low- been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ering, Downcast. (L; T; R; LL) about 48 times.
KhassaËZD
about 17 times.
ZÇs
Æ %ÉYDÆ ´X%YD%ÉX®YÇD
Khashiya µÆ U
Ì DÆ To distinguish as particular,
attribute a thing exclusively
µ
^ Us%É°UÆD´°UÆD
to, be special, proper, con-
To awe, awe with reverence, cern, select, choose, single
fear. out, be in want, be needy.
Khashyatun Ê´°UD (n.): Rever- Khâssatan É´ËX%D : Particu-
ential awe; Fear. Khashiya Æ±UD larly; Peculiarly; Exclu-
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He fears, is sively. Ikhtassa ËZ1D$ : VIII.
full of reverential awe. Khashîtu To bestow upon anyone in a
Ç2Æ°UD (prf. 1st p. sing.): I was peculiar manner. Khassâstun
É´X%YD: Neediness; Poverty;
fearful. Khashînâ %¦°UD(prf.
Destitution.
1st p. plu.): We were fearful.
Yakhshâ ·%Us (imp. 3rd p.m. Yakhtassu ËZ1s (imp. 3rd p. m.
sing.): He should fear. Takhshâ sing. VIII.): Selects; Chooses;
µ^ Ug(imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou Singles out (2:105;3:74).
fear. Yakhshau ®Us/ Khâssatun Ê´ËX%D (act. pic. f.
Yakhshauna ¨®Us (imp. 3rd sing. adj.): Exclusively (8:25).
p.m. plu.): They fear. Nakhshâ Khasâsatun É ´ X%YD (v.n.):
µ
^ UE¥(imp. 1st p. plu.): We fear. Thirst and hunger; Neediness;
Ikhshau $®UD$ (prt. 2nd p.m. Straitness (59:9). (L; T; R; LL)
plu.): Be fearful. Khashyatun
155
Khasafa
Æ Y
Æ DÆ KhadziraMÆ ]
Ì DÆ
Khasafa
Æ YÆ DÆ p.m. plu. VIII.): They were disput-
ÌYs
Æ %ÉYÆD ing. Takhtasimû/Takhtasimûna
$®¢Y1g¨®¢Y1g (imp. 2nd p.m.
To patch, sew, stitch, piece- plu.): You contend. Khasmun
together, cover. £Ê YD (n.): Disputing parties; Ad-
Yakhsifâni ¨%Ys (imp. 3rd versaries. Khasmâni ¨%¢YD (n.
p.m. dual.): They two cover dual.): Two disputers; Two liti-
(7:22; 20:121). (L; T; R; LL) gants. Khasimûna ¨®¢YD(n. plu.):
Contentious people; Disputing
Khasama £Æ Y
Æ DÆ ones. Khasîmun £°YD (act. 2
£ÌYs
Æ %É¢YDÆ pic.): Contender; Pleader.
Khisâm ¤%YD (n.): Dispute; Con-
To contend, quarrel with, over- tention. Takhâsimun £ÌX%g (v.
come anyone in dispute, solve n. IV.): Contending. (L; T; R; LL)
(a difficulty), counteract, have
the best in altercation, dispute,
plead. Khasmun £É Y È D: Adver-
about 18 times.
sary; Disputing parties. This
word is used for sing., dual
and plu., Though the dual Khadzada I Æ ]
Æ DÆ
Khasmân¨%¢YD and plu. IÌ]s
Æ $ÉI]D Æ
Khasimûn ¨®¢ÌYD are also
To bend, break wood, cut off
used. Khasimun ¨®¢ÌYD Con-
the thorns from a tree, crack,
tentious person. Khasîm £°YD
cut a thing. Khadzâd H$I]ÆD:
: Disputer. Khisâm ¤%YD:
Tree without thorns.
Quarrel; Contention; Dispute;
Adversary. Takhâ-sum ¤%Yg: Makhdzûd H®]m (pct. pic. adj.):
Mutual disputing and recrimi- Thornless and bent down with
nation. Ikhtasama £Y1D$ and fruits (56:28). (L; T; R; LL)
Yakhissimûn ¨®¢ËYs VIII.
(36:49): To dispute, strive KhadziraMÆ ] Ì DÆ
together by way of dispute,
M]
Æ s
Æ É$MÆ]D Æ
contend.
Ikhtasamû $®¢Y1D$ (prf. 3rd To be green, become verdant.
p.m. sing. VIII.): They contended, Khadzirun MÌ]DÆ :Green herbs.
Khudzrun M]ÇD : f. plu. of
disputed. Yakhtasimûna
Akhdzaru Ç M ]D$: Green.
¨®¢Y1s (imp. 3rd p.m. plu. VIII.):
Mukhdzarratun ³ËM]m : That
They were engaged in discussion.
(f.) which is green. Akhdzara
Yakhissimûna ¨®¢ËYs (imp. 3rd MÆ ]
Æ D$ To become green.
156
Khadza‘aÆ ]
Æ DÆ Khataba .
Æ Ó
Æ DÆ
Khadziran $ÉMÌ]ÆD (n.): Green another yâ. Khâtyun ± Ê ÓD : One

(stalks). Akhdzar M]D$ (n.): Green. who makes a mistake. Akht’a
KhudzrunÉM]ÇD (n. plu.): Green 'ÓD$: IV. To be in error.
ones. Mukhdzarratun ³ËM]m (pis. Khâti’atun 3%°ÓD: Habitual
pic. f. sing.): That is made green. sinfulness; The tâ is frequently
Khadzran $É M]D (adj.): Green. (L; added to nouns to give intensity.
T; R; LL) Akhta’tum £0'ÓD$ (prf. 3rd p.m.
The root with its above five forms plu. IV.): You made mistake.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Akht’ana %¥'ÓD$ (prf. 1st p. plu.
about 8 times. IV.): We made a mistake. Khit’un
'ÓÌD (n.): Wrong, Mistake; Evil
practice. Khat’un 'ÓÆD (n.): By
Khadza‘a Æ ]
Æ DÆ mistake. Khatî’atun ´¹°ÓD (n.):
Æ]s%É]ÆD%×®]ÇDÇ Fault; Mistake. Khatî’âtun
To be humble and lowly sub- 3'°ÓD (n. plu.): Faults. Khatâya
missive, obey, submit, soften. %¯%ÓD (plu. f. Khata’un 'ÓD):
Faults. Khâti’ûn/Khâti’în
Khâdziîn v\%D (act. pic. m.
v¹%D/ ¨®¹%D (act. pic. m.
plu.): Submissive ones. (26:4) lâ
plu.): Those who make mistakes.
Takhdza‘na §]g¾ (perat.
Khâti’atun ´¹%D (act. pic. sing.
neg. 2nd p. f. plu.): Be not soft.
f. adj.): One who makes mis-
(23:32). (L; T; R; LL)
takes.
Khati’a ºÚÓDÔ been used in the Holy Qur’ân
'Ós'ÓD about 22 times.
To err, make a mistake, do Khataba .Æ ÓÆ DÆ

wrong, commit fault, evil.
Khit’un 'ÓDÌ: Mistake; Wrong; .ÇÓs
Æ ´-ÓÇD´,%ÓDÆ
Evil. Khat’un 'ÓÆD Mistake; To speak, make sermon,
Wrong; Evil. The words preach, deliver an exhortation.
Khit’un and Khatâ’un ·%ÓD Khataba . Æ ÓÆ DÆ Khatban %É-ÓD
differ in their significance. and Khitbatan ´É -ÓÌD: To ask in
Whereas the former is inten- marriage. Khatbun Ê . ÓD:
tional, the latter may both be Thing; Affair; Cause of an af-
intentional and unintentional. fair, Matter; Business; Object;
Khatâyâ %¯%ÓDplu. of Khati’- An affair that one seeks or
atun the final yâ being changed desires to do, or that may be a
into alif because preceded by subject of discourse. Khâtaba
157
KhattaËD Khafata 2
Æ Æ DÆ
.
Æ %D:To speak to, address. Takhtafu ÆÓg (imp. 3rd p. f. sing.
Khitâb /%ÓÌD: Discourse. Fasl Khafata Æ2ÆÆD): She snatches.
al-Khitâb /%ÓE$Y: Deci- Yutakhattafu ËÓE1¯ (pip. 3rd
sive speech, Sound judgment p.m. sing. V.): He is being
in legal matters. snatched. Nutakhattfu ËÓE1¥
Khâtaba .%D (prf. 3rd m. sing. (pip. 1st. p. plu. V.): We shall be
III.): He addressed. Lâ Tukhâtib snatched away. (In the verse
.%g¾ (prt. neg. III.): Do not 28:57 this verb has occurred as
address; Speak not. Khatbun apodosis Jawâb-i-Shart, there-
.
Ê ÓD (n.): Object; Matter. Khitâb fore is taken as genitive.)
/%ÓD (v.n.): Speech; Declara- Khatfatun É´ÓÆD (n.): Act of
tion; Argument; Address. snatching away. (L; T; R; LL)
Khitbatun ´Ê -ÓD (n.): Proposal of The root with its above forms has
marriage. (L; T; R; LL) been used in the Holy Qur’ân
The root with its above five forms about 7 times.
about 12 times.
Khata %ÆÓDÆ
®ÇÓs
Æ $É®ÓÆD
KhattaËD
To step, make a step forward,

Ë s
Ç %ËÓDÆ trespass upon (a limit).
To write, draw lines, put marks. Khutuwât 3$®ÓD (n. plu. of
Takhuttu Ë g (imp. 2nd p.m. Khutwatun É³®ÓD): Footsteps
sing.): Thou hast written; Thou (2:168,208; 6:142; 24:21). (L; T;
did write (29:48). (L; T; R; LL) R; LL)
Khafata 2
Æ Æ DÆ
Khatifa
Æ Ó
Ì DÆ
2ÇEÆ¯%É0®ÇDÇ
ÇÓs
Æ %ÉÓÆD
To speak in low voice, be quiet
To snatch, carry off, march
or silent, become still.
quickly (camel). Khatfatun:
Takhâfata ´%g : To converse
É´ÓD: Something snatched
in a low tone.
away by stealing.
Lâ Tukhâfit 2Ì%g¾ (perat. neg.
Khatifa
Æ Ó
Ì DÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
2nd p.m. sing. III.): Utter not in
He snatched, carried off.
too low tone (completely conceal-
Yakhtafu ÆÓs (imp. 3rd p.m.
ing it) (17:110). Yata-khâfatûna
sing.): He snatches, carries off.
¨®1%E1¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.):
158
KhafadzaÆ_Æ DÆ Khafiya ±
Æ Ì DÆ
They will talk one to another in a (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He light-
hushed voice or muttering (20:103; ened. Yukhaff-ifu ÌË s (imp.
68:23). (L; T; R; LL) 3rd p. sing. II.): Lightens;
Yukhaffafu Ës Æ (pip. 3rd p.m.
KhafadzaÆ_Æ DÆ sing. II.): Will be lightened.
_ÌE¯Æ %×]ÆD Istakhaffa E1P$ (prf. 3rd p.m.
sing. X.): He did instigate, incited
To lower; soften; walk gently to levity and demanded prompt
(camel), humble, To be easy, obedience, lightened the mind.
To facilitate
Yastakhiffanna § Ë Ë E
Ì 1Q¯(imp. 3rd
Ikhfidz Janâhaka <%¦8 _ÌD$ p.m. sing. emp.): Should lighten,
(an idiomatic metaphor): Lower should hold in light estimation.
your wing; Be kind and gentle Tastakhiffûna ¨®ËE1Q0 (imp. 2nd
(15:88 17:24; 26:215). p.m. plu. X.): You find light.
Khâfidzatun ´]%D (act. pic. f. Khafîfun °D (act. 2 pic. n.
sing): Abasing; Lowering which adj.): Light. Khifâfun Ê %D (plu.
humbles (56:3). (L; T; R; LL) of Khafîfun°g): Light. Takhfîf
g (v.n. II.): Alleviation. (L; T; R;
Khaffa Ë D LL)
ÌsÉ%DÆ ´ËDÌ The root with its above forms has
To be light; light minded.
about 17 times.
Khifâf %D plu. of Khafîf,
°D: Light. Khaffafa ËD:
To make light, make things Khafiya ±Æ Ì DÆ
easier. Takhfîfun °g: Alle-
µ
^ sÉ·%DÆ
viation. Istakhaffa E1P$ :
To think or find light and easy, To be hidden, be unperceived,
induce levity in anyone, insti- To conceal a thing, remove its
gate. The meaning of the verse covering, manifest. This word
43:54, according to Râghib has contradictory meaning.
and Ibn Kathîr is that Pharaoh Khafiyyun Ë ± D: Hidden.
had made the minds of his Tarfin Khafiyyin ± Í D M:
people so light that they were Furtive glance; Stealthy
unable to understand their loss glance; Askance. Khafîyan
and profit, so they followed ±
É D: In secret; Aloud. Akhfâ:
him. µ^ D$ comparative form: More
Khaffat 2ËD (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.): hidden. Khâfiyatun ´É °%D: Se-
She becomes light. Khaffafa ËD
159
Khafiya ±
Æ Ì DÆ KhaladaI
Æ Æ DÆ
cret action. Akâdu ukhfîhâ (imp. 1st. p.plu. IV.): We con-

«°D$H%$: I am about to unveil ceal. (L; T; R; LL)
it; I want to keep it hidden. The The root with its above forms has
IV. being used in both senses. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Istakhfa µE1P$: To lie hid- about 34 times.
den X. Mustakhfin E1Q¡:
One who tries to hide himself. Khalada I
Æ Æ DÆ
Yakhfâ ^µs (imp. 3rd p.m. IÇs
Æ $H®ÇD
sing.): Thou concealeth.
Takhfâ ^µg (imp. 3rd p. f. To remain, last long, live on,
sing. f.): She conceals. Lâ retain a youthful appearance,
Yakhfauna ¨®s¾ (imp. 3rd abide in a place, live without
p.m. plu. neg.): They are not change or deterioration. It does
not necessarily convey the idea
hidden. Akhfaitum £1°D$ (prf.
of perpetuity. Akhlada I Æ D$:
2nd p.m. plu. IV.): You have
To lean towards; stick faith-
concealed. Yukhfûna ¨®s
fully to a friend.
(imp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They
conceal. Yukhfîna vs (imp. Yakhlud IÇs (imp. 3rd p.m.
3rd p. f. plu. IV.): They con- sing.): He will abide, will suffer
ceal. Tukhfî ±EÇ0 (imp. 2nd for long. Takhludûna Ïg
p.m. sing. IV.): Thou conceal. (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You may
Tukhfû /Tukhfûna $®g abide; You will abide till long.
¨®g (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You Akhlada I Æ Æ D$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.
conceal. Ukhfî ±D$ (imp. 1st IV.): He cling; Remained inclined,
p. sing. IV.): I conceal; I unveil. will make abide. Khuld IÇD (v.n.):
Yasta khfû/Yastakh-fûna Abiding; Continuity; Paradise.
¨®E1Q¯/ $®E1Q¯ (imp. 3rd Khâlid I%D (act. 2nd. pic. f.
p.m. plu. X.): They tend to sing.): One who abides.
conceal; They seek to hide. Khâlidûn/Khâlidîn §¯I%D
Khafiyyun Ë±D (n.): Steady, Ï%D Those who abide. plu. of
Furtive; Secret; Aloud. Akhfâ Khâlid. Khulûd H®D (v.n.):
^µD$ (n.): Extensive. Most hid- Abiding; Lasting. Mukhalladûna
den. Khâfiyatun ´°%D (act. ÏËm(pis. pic. plu. II.): Never
2nd. pic. f. sing.): Hidden. altering in age; Of perpetual bloom;
Khufyatun ´°D (n.): Secrecy; Never altering in age; Ever young;
In open. Mustakhfin E1Q¡ Destined to continue forever in
(pis. pic. X.): One who hides boyhood; Endowed with perpetual
himself, who lurks.Nukhfî ±EÈ¥Ç vigour, That never becomes de-
160
Khalasa ZÆDÆ Khala‘a Æ Æ DÆ
crepit. (L; T; R; Asâs; LL) tion. (L; T; R; LL)

The root with its above forms has The root with its above forms
been used in the Holy Qur’ân has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Khalasa ZÆDÆ Khalata Æ Æ DÆ

ZÇs%ÉX®ÇDÇ ÝÌ%D ÌÆsÉ%ÓÆDÆ
To be pure, unmixed, free, re- To mix, mingle. Khalît °D
tire, alone, exclusive, sincere, plu. Khulatâ’ %ÓD : Partner;
arrive at, proper, peculiar, pri- Companion; Those who are
vate, retire. mixed up (in business).
Khalasû $®YD (prf. 3rd p. m. Khalatû $®ÓD (prf. 3rd p.m.
plu.): Extensively private. plu.): They mixed. Tukhâlitû/
Akhlasû $®YD$ (prf. 3rd p.m. Tukhâlitûna $®Ó%EÇ0¨®Ó%g
plu. IV.): They made someone (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. III.): You
exclusive. Akhlasnâ %¦YD$ mix. Ikhtalata 1D$ (prf. 3rd
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV.): We puri- p.m. sing. VIII.): It is mixed.
fied, distinguished, chose. Khulatâ’ ·%ÓD (act. pic. m. plu.
Astakh-lisu ÇZE1P$ (imp. 1st f. ): Partners. (L; T; R; LL)
p. sing. X.): I will single out, will The root with its above four
make him special attache, will forms has been used in the Holy
choose him, will attach him. Qur’ân about 6 times.
Khâli-satun Ý%D (act. pic.
f.): Distinct quality; Someone
Khala‘a Æ Æ DÆ
alone for someone. Khâlisan
%ÉY%D (act. pic. m.): Pure; Ex- Æs%ÉDÆ
clusive. Mukhlis ÊZm (ap- To depose, strip, cast off, put
der. sing. IV.): One who does off, draw off, release, take off,
something exclusively for any disown, throw off, divorce.
one; Being truly sincere. The right of the wife to claim
Mukhlas ZÆm (pis. pic. m. a divorce.
sing. IV.): Chosen one; Puri- Ikhla‘ D$ (perat. 2nd p.m.
fied. Mukhlisûn /Mukhlasîn sing.): (20:12). Take off. (L; T;
¨®Ym /vYm (ap-der. m. R; LL)
plu.): Those who are exclu-
sively bearing true (faith). Those
who make exclusive their devo-
161
Khalafa
Æ Æ DÆ Khalafa
Æ Æ DÆ
Khalafa
Æ Æ DÆ Opposing of a thing. Khalîfah
Çs´Æ¿ÌD ´°D: Supreme chief; Succes-
sor; Religious head. Ibn
To succeed, take the place of, be Masûd and Ibn ‘Abbas explain
the agent, substitute of. Khalifa this word as one who judges

Æ Ì DÆ :To be stupid. Khalafa‘an among or rules the creatures
Khulqi abîhi: of God by his command. The
«°,$D§D word Khalîfah ´°D in 2:30
He was not his father’s worth. refers also to the children of
Khalafa Æ Æ DÆ : To be altered, Adam, i.e., the whole of man-
corrupt, ascend a mountain, kind, the correctness of their
remain behind, repair clothes, view is corroborated by the
seize from behind, disobey, Holy Qur’ân itself (6:165).
transgress, forfeit one’s word, KhalafaÆÆ DÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
disagree. Akhlafa Æ D$:To He succeeded, acted as a succes-
break; repair (a garment); send sor. Khalaftumûnî ±Ú¥®¢Ç1ÆDÔ (prf.
behind, replace. Takhallafa 3rd. p.m. plu. comb. of
Ëg : To remain behind, dis- Khalftumû + nî = me) You suc-
agree. Ikhtalafa 1D$ : To be ceeded me. Yakhlufûna ¨®Æs
diversified, branch off, suc- (prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.): They suc-
ceed, replace, leave behind, ceed. Ukhluf D$ (prt. 2nd
return repeatedly to; Alterna- p.m. sing.): You succeed.
tion; Contradiction; Variation. Khullifû $®ËD (pp. 3rd p.m. plu.
Istakhlafa E1P$: To appoint II.): They were left behind.
as successor; substitute one Yukhâlifûna ¨®%s (imp. 3rd
for another. Khalaf ÆD
p.m. plu. III.): They oppose.
Good son, successor, substi-
Ukhâlifu Ç %D$ (imp. 1st p. sing.
tute, compensation. Khalf ÈD:
III.): I oppose. Akhlafû $®D$
Bad son, successor, substi-
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They
tute, compensation. Khawâlif
$®D: Misbehaved and worth- kept back, broke their word.
less. Khilf ÌD: Diversity; Akhlaftum £1D$ (prf. 3rd p.m.
Other; Else; Contrary. Khilâf plu.): You kept back (from prom-
¿DItis infinitive noun from ise or appointment), failed in your
Khalafa: He disagreed, he promise. Akhlafnâ %¦D$ (prf.
disobeyed or defied, he put a 1st p. plu.): We kept back.
thing on opposite side or in Yukhlifu Ç Ì EÇ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m.
opposite direction. Khilâf sing. IV.): He keeps back. Lan
¿ÌD Disobedience; Defi- Yukhlifu Æ Ì s§: He will never
ance; Against; After; Contrary, keep back. Tukhlifu Ç Ì g (imp.
162
Khalafa
Æ Æ DÆ Khalaqa
Æ Æ DÆ
2nd p.m. sing. IV.): Thou keepeth (act. pic. n.): Vicegerent; Succes-
back. La Nukhlif E¥¾ (imp. 1st sor. Khalâif ¸¿D (plu. of
p. plu. neg.): We do not keep back. Khalîfatun): Successors. Khulafâ’
Yatakhallafû/Yatakhallafûna ·%D (plu. of Khalifatun): Succes-
¨®E1¯ $®E1¯ (acc./imp. 3rd sors. Mukhallafûna /
p.m. plu. V.): They lay behind. Mukhallafîna vËm¨®Ëm (acc./
Ikhtalafa Æ 1D$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. pis. pic. m. plu. II.): Those who
sing. VIII.): He has differed. lagged behind. Mukhlifa ÆÌ m
Ikhtalafû $®1D$ (prf. 3rd p.m. (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): One who
plu. VIII.): They differed. fails in his promise. Ikhtilâf ¿1D$
Ikhtalaftun £11D$ (prf. 2nd p.m. (v.n. III.): Alternation; Variation;
plu. VIII.): You differed. Diversity; Contradiction.
Yakhtalifûna ¨®1s (imp. 3rd Mukhtalifun Ê 1m (ap-der. m.
p.m. plu. VIII.): They differ. sing. VIII.): Varied. Mukhtalifîna
Takhlalifûna ¨®1g (imp. 2nd / Mukhtalifûna ¨®1m
p.m. plu. VIII.): You differ. v1m(acc/. pis. pic. m. plu.):
Ukhtulifa 1D$ (pp. 3rd p. m. Those who differ with each other
sing. VIII.): It was differed in. in any matter. Mustakhlafîna
Istakhlafa E1P$ (prf. 3rd vE1Q¡ (pis. pic. plu. X.):
p.m. sing. X.): Made successor. Successors; Vicegerents. (L; T; R;
Yastakhlifu E1Q¯ (imp. 3rd LL)
p.m. sing. X.): He makes succes- The root with its above forms has
sor. Yastakhlifanna § Ë E1Q¯ been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(imp. 3rd p.m. sing. emp.): Cer- about 127 times.
tainly he will make successor
(vouchsafed with both spiritual Khalaqa Æ Æ DÆ
and temporal leadership). Çs
Æ %ÉD
Æ ´ÆD
Khalfun Ê D (n.): Evil succes-
sor; Son; Behind; After. Khâlifîna To measure, proportion, de-
v%D (act. pic. plu. n.): Those termine, fashion, create, form
who stay or remain behind. a thing, be fit, apt to a thing,
Khilâfun ¿D (n.): Against; Af- behave kindly. Khulq ÇD:
Moral; Character; Nature;
ter; Opposite sides. Khilfatun
Temper; Habit. Mukhallaq
´D (n.): Succession; One fol-
Ëm: Well proportioned. The
lowing the other. Khawâlif Ì$®D
distinction between Khalq D
(act. pic. f. plu.): Misbehaved and AmrM¡$ (command) is that
and worthless persons; Those who while the former generally
remained behind. Khalîfatun´Ê °D means the measuring out or
163
Khalaqa
Æ Æ DÆ Khalla
Ë D
resolving of the thing out of creator; Great creator.

preexisting matter, the later Mukhallaqatun ´m (pic. f. sing.
means bringing into being with- II.): Formed. Ikhtilâq ¿1D$ (v.n.
out matter by uttering the simple VIII.): Forgery. (L; T; R; LL)
command ‘Be’. The root with its above forms has
Khalaqa Æ Æ DÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): been used in the Holy Qur’ân
He created, determined. Khalaqû about 261 times.
$®D (prf. 3rd m. plu.): They
created. Khalaqta 2 Æ D (prf.
2nd p.m. sing.): Thou created.
Khalla Ë D
Khalaqtu 2 Ç D (prf. 1st p. sing.):
Ë s
Ç Ës
Ì É¿ÆDÉ¾®ÇDÇ
I created. Khalaqnâ %¦D (prf. To pierce, slit, make a hole
1st. p. plu.): We created. through, be very particular in
Yakhluqu Çs (imp. 3rd p.m. need of help and support.
sing.): He creates. Takhluqu Khallatû $®1ËD: To make
Çg (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou friendship with. Khullatun
determine. Akhluqu ÇD$ (imp. ´Ë D: Fast-friendship: That
1st p. sing.): I determine. friendship or love which pen-
Nakhluqu ÇE¥(imp. 1st p. plu.): etrates the heart and takes
We create. Khuliqa Æ Ì DÇ (pp. 3rd root in it. Khalîl °D: One
p.m. sing.): Was created. Khuliqat whose friendship and love is
2ÌDÇ (pp. f. sing.): Was f. created. very deep and sincere; a most
Khuliqû $®ÌDÇ (pp. m. plu.): They loving and bosom friend.
were created. Lam yukhlaq s Khâlla ËD: To act friendly
£ (pip. 2nd p.m. sing. neg.): Has towards. Khalîlun °D plu.
Akhillâ’uÇ·¿D$: Friend; True
not been built. Yukhlaqûna ¨®s
friend; An epithet of
(pp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They are
Abraham, The friend of God;
created. Khalqun (n.): Creation;
Khâlla Ë %D III. To be friendly.
Creature. Khuluqun ÇÇ D (n.):Moral
Khilâlun ¿D: Friendship; it
character; Disposition, Natural ten- is also plu. of Khallun in
dency. Khâliqun Ì%D (act. pic. which sense it means the
m. sing.): Creator; One who middle or inner parts.
determines. Khâliqîn/Khâliqûn
Khilâl ¿D (n.): Friendship; Fast-
v%D¨®%D (acc./act. pic. m.
friendship. Inside; Midst,
plu.): Creators; Those who de-
Through. Khullatun ´ËD (n.): Fast
termine. Khalâq ¿D(n.): Por-
friendship. Khalîl °D (act.
tion; Share (of good). Khallâq
2nd. pic.): Special; Dearest; Most
Ë¿D (ints.): The most powerful
164
Khalâ ¿ÆD Khamira MÆ ¢Ì DÆ
sincere friend who has no rival in KhamidaÆI¢Ì DÆ Khamada

the love and reliance placed upon I
Æ ¢Æ DÆ
him and is without disorder and I¢ÌE¯Æ$ÔI¢DÆ
defect. Akhillâ’ ·Ë¿ÌD$ (plu. of
Khalîl.): (L; T; R; LL) To be extinguished, get low (a
The root with its above four fire), faint away and die.
forms has been used in the Holy Khâmidûn Ï¡%D (nom.):
Qur’ân about 13 times. (36:29). Khâmidîn §¯I¡%D (21:15)
(acc. act. pic. m. plu.): Extin-
guished. (L; T; R; LL)
Khalâ ¿ÆD
®ÆsÉ·¿DÆ
KhamiraMÆ ¢Ì DÆ /Khamara MÆ ¢Æ DÆ
To be vacant, empty, alone in
MÇ¢sMÌ¢s$ÉM~
Æ
a place, elapse (time), be free
from; He is dead; He is gone. To cover over, conceal, veil,
Khalâ ¿D Khalwatun ³®D: To hide, ferment. Khamar MÆ~:
speak in private with anyone, Any intoxicating thing; Any
let anyone go, release, pass fermented drink; Grapes; Any-
away, be in existence in former thing that clouds or obscure
times, be free. and covers the intellect. It
Khalâ ¿D (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): includes all intoxicating sub-
stances. It is devil’s work
He is alone, went apart, passed,
(5:90). It is wrong to say that
has gone. Khalau $®ÆD (prf. 3rd
the moderate use of wine or
p.m. plu.): They are alone with,
such things is allowed and that
they passed. Khalat 2D (prf.
only drinking to excess is pro-
3rd p. f. sing.): She passed hibited. The Companions of
away, died. Yakhlu Ç s (imp. the Holy Prophet never made
3rd p.m. sing.): He will be alone; use of a drop of such things
will be free, will be exclusively after the prohibition was made
(yours). Khallû $®ËD (prt. 2nd p. known. The Holy Prophet
m. plu.): Leave free. Takhallat said, A small quantity of any-
2Ëg (prf. 3rd p. f. sing. V.): thing of which a large quantity
Became empty. Khâliyatu ´°%D is intoxicating is prohibited
(act. pic. f. sing.): Past. (L; T; R; (Abû Dâûd 25:5). Wine is also
LL) called Khamar because it cov-
The root with its above forms has ers or obscures or affects the
been used in the Holy Qur’ân intellect or the senses, or be-
about 28 times. cause it agitates and excites the
165
Khamasa R
Æ ¢Æ DÆ Khanasa R
Æ ¦Æ DÆ
brain so as to make it lose its KhamitaÆ¢Ì DÆ

power of control. Æ¢s%ÉÓ¢Æ D
Khumur MÇ¢DÇ plu. of (Khimâr To be in anger, growl, roar.
L%¢ÆD): Head cover, scarf, cover- Khamt ~ :Bitter; Bitter plant;
ing and specially a woman’s Fruits of the capparis sodata;
head veil, screen. Acid.
KhamarM¢ÆD (n.): Any intoxicat- Khamtun Ê ~ (n.): Bitter (34:16).
ing thing. Khumur MÇ¢DÇ (n. plu. of
(L; T; R; LL)
Khimâr L%¢D): Head cover; Scarf;
Covering and specially a woman’s
head veil; Screen. (L; T; R; LL) Khaniza OÆ ¦Ì DÆ
The root with its above two forms OÆ¦s$ÉO¦ÆD$ÉN®¦ÆD
about 7 times. To stink, to be evil and bad,
be proud. Khinzir M¯O¦ÆD (It is
a combination of two words
Khamasa R
Æ ¢Æ DÆ
Khinz O¦D meaning bad and
RÇ¢s%ÉQ~Æ arâ meaning I see): I see it
To take a fifth part. bad; Proud and evil; Piggy (It
Khamsatun ´Q¢ÆD and means dirty, greedy and stub-
Khamsun ÊR~ : Five. born); Pig-headed; Obstinate;
Stupidly perverse. Pigsty
Khamsatun ´Q~ (f.): Five
(dirty house or room); Hog;
Khumusûn ¨®Q~ : One fifth.
Greedy and dirty fellow;
Khâmisatu ´Q¡%D : Fifth.
Swine; Pig
Khamsîn vQ~ (acc.): Fifty. (L;
T; R; LL) Khinzîr M¯O¦D (n. sing.): Swine.
The root with its above four forms (2:173; 5:3; 6:145; 16:115).
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Khanâzir M¯N%¦D (n. plu.):
about 8 times. Swines (5:60). (L; T; R; LL; see
also Webster’s Dictionary)
Khamasa ÆZÆ¢ÆD
ZÇ¢s
Æ É%Y~%×X®Ç¢DÆ Khanasa R Æ ¦Æ DÆ
To be empty (belly), be hun- RÇ¦sÉ%Q¦DÆ %ÉP®Ç¦DÇ
gry, render the belly lank. To remain behind, hide away,
Makhmasatun Ý¢m: Hun-
sneak, recede, hold back, con-
ger; Extreme hunger. ceal, temper elusively and in-
MakhmasatunÝ¢m (v.n. m.): tangibly slink, do a deed
(5:3; 9:120). Hunger. (L; T; R; LL) stealthily. Khunnus RË ¦ D:
166
Khanaqa
Æ ¦Æ DÆ Khâfa
Æ %D
Stars; The five planets - Sat- (a discourse), plunge into, wade,

urn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus and indulge in vain discussion or
Mercury because they have a idle talk, plunge about.
retrograde as well as a direct Khâidzun _¸%D: One who
motion. Khannas RË¦DÆ : Slink- indulge in vain talk.
ing; One who hides, retires Khâdzû $®\%D (prf. 3rd. m. plu.):
or shrinks himself; Elusive They indulged in idle talk, plunged
tempter; Who withdraws af- about. Khudztun £1]D (prf. 2nd.
ter his whisper. p.m. plu.): You indulged in idle
Khannâs S%Ë¦D (n.): Sneaking talk. Yakhûdzû $®\®s (imp.
one (114:4). Khunnas RË¦ÇD (n. 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.) They in-
plu.): Those which recede while dulged. Nakhûdz a®E¥ (imp. 1st.
advancing in one direction p. plu.): We plunged. Khaudzun
(81:15). (L; T; R; LL) a®D (v.n.): Vain talk; Wading.
(L; T; R; LL)
Khanaqa
Æ ¦Æ DÆ The root with its above five forms
%×¦ÆDÇ¦EÆ¯
about 12 times.
To strangle, throttle anyone,
choke.
Khâfa Æ %D
Munkhaniqatu ´¦E¦¡ (pis. pic.
f. sing.): That which is strangled.
Ç %s
Æ %É®D´%m
Æ ´°D
(5:3). (L; T; R; LL) To fear, be frightened, appre-
hensive, suspicious, anxious,
cautious, know. Khauf ®D:
Khâra LÆ %D Fear; Apprehension; Suspi-
L®s
Æ $ÉL®D
Æ $ÉL$®ÆD cion. Khâifun %É ¸%D : One who
To low like an ox, bellow, roar fears, Afraid; Shy; Fearful; One
like a bull, be weak, be without who apprehend. Khifa-tun
strength. É ´ D: Fear; Apprehension.
Khîfatan ´°D: Out of fear;
Khuwâr L$®ÇD (n.): Lowing sound; Apprehension. Khawwafa
Bellowing; Whizzing of arrows Ë®D: To cause to apprehend,
(7:148; 20:88). (L; T; R; LL) fear, frighten. Takhawwafa
Ë®g: (V) To be frightened, di-
Khâdzaa Æ %D minish by taking away a part.
a
Ç ®Ç s
Æ É%\®D
Æ %É\%°ÌD
Æ Takhawwufin Í ®Ë g: Gradual
diminution; Slow destruction;
To engage in a topic, enter into
167
Khâfa
Æ %D Khâla Æ %D
To take little by little, take away %É ¸%D(act. pic.): One who falls in
a portion of goods and proph- fear. Khâifîna v¸%D (act. pic.
ets, fear for. Fear from Allâh is plu.): Feared ones. Khîfatun
not like a fear from a serpent or ´°D(n.): Fear. Yukhawwifu
any other living or non living Ë®s (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.):
thing. It means to become Makes someone fear. Takhwîf
lowly, humble, submissive and ¯®g (v. n. II.): Fear.
confined to Him in attention. It Takhawwuf Ë ® g (v.n. II.):
is throwing oneself completely Fright. (L; T; R; LL; IJ; Asâs)
at His mercy and in His love.
Khâfa Æ %D (prf. 3rd. p.m. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sing.): He apprehended, feared, about 124 times.
became Suspicious. Khifti Ì2ÈÌD
(prf. 2nd. p. f. sing.): Thou f.
fear. Khiftu Ç2ÌD (prf. 1st. p. Khâla Æ %D
sing.): I fear. Khâfû $®%D (prf. ®Çs
Æ É¾®D
Æ
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are afraid.
To take care of, manage.
Yakhâfu %s (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Khawwala Ë®D : To grant,
sing.): He fears. Takhafu confer a thing. Khawwalnâ
%g (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.): %¦Ë®D: We granted. The word
Thou fear. Lâ Takhaf g ¾ signifies the bestowal of
(prt. neg. m. sing.): Fear thou things meant for the better-
not. Lâ Takhâfî %g¾ (prt. ment and progress of the per-
neg. f. sing.): Fear not (O you son receiving them. Khâl %D
f.) Takhâfanna Ë§%g (imp. plu. Akhwâl $®D$: Maternal
3rd. p.m. sing. emp.): (If) Thou uncle, Owner of a thing;
are really afraid. AkhâfuÇ%D$ Good token. Khâlât 3¾%D
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I fear. plu. of Khâlatun, ´%D: Ma-
Yakhâfâ/Yakhâfâni %%s ternal aunt.
Ì ¨ %%s (acc./imp. 3rd. p.m. Khawwala ®Ë D (prf. 3rd. p.m.
dual.): They two m. fear. Lâ sing. II.): He granted. Khawwalnâ
Takhâfâ %%g ¾ (prt. neg. m. %¦Ë®D (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We
dual): Fear you (two) not. granted. Khâlun Ê %D (n.): Mater-
Yakhafû $®s (imp. 3rd. p. m. nal uncle. Khâlât 3¾%D (plu. of
plu.): They fear. Yakhâfûna Khâlatun ´Ê %D): Maternal aunts.
¨®%s (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu): You Akhwâl $®D$ (n. plu.): Maternal
fear. Khauf®D(n.): Fear; Sus- uncles. (L; T; R; LL)
picion; Apprehension. Khâifan The root with its above five forms
168
Khâna ¨Æ %D Khawâ ¶
^ ®D
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Takhânûna ¨®¥%g (imp. 2nd. p.
about 8 times. m. plu. VIII.) You defraud.
Khiyânatun ´¥%°D (v.m.): Treach-
Khâna ¨Æ %D ery. Khâinîna v¦¸%D(act. pic.
plu. of Khâinun v¦¸%D): Treach-
¨®ÇsÉ%¥®DÆ ´¥%°D erous. Khâinatun ´¦¸%D (v.m.):
To play false, defraud, be Defrauding; Dishonesty; Treach-
treacherous, unfaithful, be- ery; One who is very treacher-
tray one’s trust, break one’s ous, unfaithful or perfidious. In
word, deceive, violate. the latter sense the word is the
Khiyânat ´¥%°D: Playing false intensive form of Khâinun. It
etc. Khâinun §¸%D: One who may also be taken to have been
plays false etc. Khâinatun used as an adjective qualifying
´¦¸%D (has same meaning as the noun Ummat which may be
Khâinun, Lâ is added for the taken to understood before it in
sake of energy and intensity 5:13. The expression Khâinatul
(i.e. Mubâlighah as Lâ in a‘yun used in 40:19 means a
‘allâmatun): Perfidious per- surreptitious or intentional look
son etc. Ikhtâna Æ¨%1D$: VIII. at a thing at which it is not
to play false. allowable to look, or the looking
Yakhtânû$®¥%1s: Those who with a look that induces suspicion
play false with one another, or evil opinion; or the making of a
who mutually defraud them- sign with the eye to indicate a thing
selves. The eight (VIII) form that one conceals in the mind; or
being here used for the sixth contracting of the eye by way of
(VI), which is not used in this making an obscure indication.
verb. Khawwân ¨$Ë®D (n. ints.): Perfidi-
Khânatâ %1¥%D (prf. 3rd. p. f. ous; Treacherous one. (L; T; R;
dual.): They two f. acted treach- LL)
erously, defrauded. Khânû $®¥%D The root with its above forms has
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They were been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 16 times.
false; They defrauded. Lâ
Takhûnû $®¥®s¾ (prt. neg. m.
Khawâ¶ ^ ®D
plu.): Defraud not. Takhûnû
$®¥®g (prt. neg. m. plu.): You ¶®s
Æ &$®ÆD
defraud (not). Lam akhun §D$ To be fallen, uninhabited, de-
£ (acc. neg.): I did not defraud. serted, in ruins.
Yakhtânûna ¨®¥%1s (imp. 3rd. Khâwiyatun ´¯%D (act. pic. sing.
p.m. plu. VIII.): They defraud. adj.): Laid overturned (2:259;
169
Khâba /
Æ %D Khârâ $L%D
18:42; 22:45; 27:52; 69:7). (L; T; tions it is common to all gen-

R; LL) ders and numbers KhairM°D:
Considerable and much
wealth. Wealth acquired by
Khâba / Æ %D
fair means; Horses etc.; Good
/®Çs
Æ %×,®ÆD´Æ,®ÆD moral, physical, actual or
To meet with no success, be potential; Profitable and use-
undone, be disappointed, fail, ful thing; Happiness; Pros-
be in a vain, fall into destitu- perity.
tion. Ikhtâra L%1D$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
Khâba Æ / %D (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He selected, chose
sing.): He brought to naught, (7:155). Ikhtartu Ç3M1D$ (prf.
was disappointed, met with no 1st. p. sing. VIII.): I have cho-
success (14:15; 20:61; 20:111; sen, have selected (20:13).
91:10). Khâibîn v-¸%D (act. YakhtâruL%1s (imp. 3rd. p.m.
pic. acc. plu.): Disappointed sing. VIII.): He selects, chooses
ones; Frustrated ones who met (28:68). Takhayyarûna ¨MË°g
with no success (3:127). (L; T; (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. V.): You
R; LL) may select (68:38).
Yatakhayyarûna ¨MË°E1¯ (imp.
Khâra LÆ %D 3rd. p.m. plu. V.): They may
M°ÌsÊ$M°DÆ select (56:20). Ikhtarnâ %¥M1D$
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We selected
To be in good circumstances, (44:32). (L; T; R; LL; Kf.)
be favourable to, choose,
prefer, select, earn wealth.
Khairun ÊM°D: Good; Agree- Khârâ $L%D
able plu. Akhyâr L%°D$ f. M°ÌsÉ$M°DÆ
Khairatun Ê³M°ÌD Khairât
3$M°D: Good thing; Good To be good; excellent.
works. Khiyaratun ³L%°D Khairun MÊ °D (n. adj.): Excellent;
Choice; Selection. Best; Better; Good. Wealth.
Takhayyara MË°g (V). To Akhhyâr L%°D$ (n. plu.): Excel-
choose. Khair M°D Good, lent ones. KhairatunÉ³M°D (n.):
also better, best, for Akhyar Choice. Khairât 3$M°D (n. plu.):
MÆ°ÈD$ the hamzah being omit- Agreeable; Good; Pious. (L; T;
ted on account of the fre- R; LL)
quent use of the word. With The root with its above four forms
these comparative significa- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
170
Khâta %D Da’aba Æ / &Æ H
about 180 times. Khâma Æ ¤ %D

£°Çs%¢°D%×¡%¢°ÆDÉ ¤%°ÌD%×¡®Ç°DÇ
Khâta %D
To stay at a place.
°s
ÌÆ É%Ó°ÆD´
Æ %°D
Æ
Khiyâm ¤%°D (n. plu. of Khaimatun
To sew up, stitch. Khait °D: ´¢°D and Khaimun £Ê °D ):Tents
Thread; String. Khait al- (55:72). (L; T; LL)
abyadz _°,¾$°D : The first
gleam of dawn. Khaitalaswad
H®P¾$°DTwilight at sun-
set. Khiyât %°DNeedle. Hattâ
Yalizal jamalu fî sammil Khiyti
(until camel or ship-rope passes
through the eye of the needle).
The phrase is symbolic of im-
possibility. DÂL
Khait °D (n.): Thread (2:187). HD
Khiyât %°D (n.): Needle (7:40).
(L; T; R; LL; IJ.) It is the 8th letter of Arabic
alphabet. According to the
reckoning of Jummal its value
Khâla Æ %ÆD
is 4. It It is of the category of
%s¾%DÉ¿°DÆ ´®°DÆ Harûf al-Majhûrah ¬L®ªk and
To imagine, Conceive, Think, of the letters termed Nit‘iyyah
fancy. Khailun Ê °D (collec- ´Ë°Ú ÓÌ¥pronounced by pressing
tive noun): Horse; Cavalry. the tip of the tongue against
Khayyala Æ°Ë D II. To make to upper gums and suddenly
appear. Mukhtâl %1Çm : Proud; withdrawing it similar to Tâ .
Arrogant, Vainglorious. A ver-
bal adjective with the form of
Da’aba Æ / &Æ H
the passive part of VIII.
/&I¯Æ%×,&ÆH
Khail °D (n. plu.): Horses (3:14;
8:60; 16:8; 17:64). Yukhayyalu To be diligent, zealous, strive
Ë°EÇ¯ (pip 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): steadily, urge, drive, hold one’s
Appeared. (20:66). Mukhtâl course, toil constantly. Da’b
%1EÇ¡ (pis. pic. m. sing. VIII.): /&ÆH: Habit; Custom; Manner;
Vainglorious; Self-conceited (4:36; Case; affair; Way of doing;
31:18; 57:23). (L; T; R; LL) Condition; Work; Want;
Da’ban %É ,&ÆH: According to con-
171
Dabba /
Ë HÆ Dabara MÆ ,Æ HÆ
duct; Won working hard and Dabara MÆ ,Æ HÆ

continuously; Pursuing the MÌ,I¯ÆMÇ,I¯Æ$×M,È H$×L®Ç,HÇ
course.
To turn the back, flee, follow
Da’biÌ/&H (n.): Way of doing;
after, be behind, become old,
Conduct; Wont Working hard
take a thing away, veer to the
and continuously. (8:52; 54;
west wind, elapse (day, night),
40:31; 12:47). Dâ’ibâin ÌvÆ-¸$H follow with respect. Dubur
(act. pic. dual): Both pursuing M,H: Back, Hinder part; The
their course continuously (14:33). last; Extremity; That which
(L; T; R; Asâs; LL) comes after; At the end of.
Dâbirun MÊ ,Ì $H: Extreme; Last
Dabba /
Ë HÆ remnant; Uttermost part.
Dabbara MÆ ,Ë HÆ (II): To dispose,
/
Ë I
Ì ¯Æ%×-°Ú,HÆ %×,È¼HÇ ×%,Ë H manage, govern, consider the
To go gently, crawl, walk, flow, issues or results of the affairs
throw. Dabbata ´Ë,H: Down on or the case, perform or ex-
the face, Dâbbatun ´É ,(H pl. ecute the affair with thought or
Dawâbun / É (H: Whatsoever consideration, ,devise or plan
moves on earth especially the affair, govern, regulate.
beasts of burden; Quadraped; IdbârL%,H$Ì: Setting. Mudabbir
Beast; Moving creature; In- MÌ,Ë IÇ¡: Who manage the affairs.
sect. Dâbbatul ardz aL¾$´,(H: Mudbir M,ÈI¡Ç Retreating one.
Creature of earth; Insect of Its pl. is Mudbirîn §¯M,I¡.
earth; Materialistic person Yudabbiru ÇMÌË,IÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
whose endeavors are wholly sing. II. ): He disposes, manages
directed to the acquisition of the affairs continuously. Adbara
worldly riches and material ÆMÆ,ÈH$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.):
comforts and who has fallen Turned back; Drew back.
on the pleasures of this world Yatadabbarûna Æ¨ÈMË,I1Æ¯ (imp.
with all his might and main.
3rd. p.m. plu. V.): They ponder.
Dâbbatun ´É ,(H (n.): Moving crea- Yadabbarû/Yatadabbarû
ture; Crawling animal. Dawâbbun $ÈMË,IÆ¯$MË,IÆ1Æ¯ (V. acc.): They
/
Ê (H (n. plu.): Crawling animals. ponder. DuburunM,H (n.): Be-
(L; T; R; Asâs; LL) hind; Back. Adbâr L%,HÆ$ (plu. of
The root with two above forms Dubur MÇ,ÇH): After; Backs. Idbâr
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân L%,HÌ$ (v. n. IV.): Declining; Set-
about as many as 18 times. ting. DâbirunÊM,Ì $H (act. pic.): Last
remnant root. Mudabbirât
172
Daththara MÆ 4Ë HÆ Dahadza _
Æ <Æ HÆ
3$MÌË,IÇ¡ (ap-der. f. plu.): Those the horse; The one who

f. who manage the affairs, who wrapped himself with a gar-
administer the affairs in an excel- ment.
lent manner. Mudbir MÌ,IÇ¡ (ap- Al-Muddaththir: MË4I¢$ (ap-
der. m. sing. IV.): Retreating der. V.): Who has been en-
one. Mudbirîn §¯M,IÇ¡ (ap-der. dowed with excellent capabili-
m. plu. IV.): Retreating ones. (L; ties; Who wrappest himself up
T; R; LL) in a garment or cloak (74:1). (L;
The root with its above forms T; R; LL; Rûh, Qadîr)
about as many as 44 times. Dahara ÆMÆ<ÆH
M<ÆIÈ¯Æ$×MÈ<HÆ$×L®Ç<ÇH
Dathara MÆ 4ÆH To drive away, repel, turn
MÇ4IÆ¯L®Ç4ÇH off, discard, banish. Duhûrun
To be endowed with excel- ÊLÈ®<ÇH: Out cast, drive off, etc.
lent capabilities, cover with Mudhûr L®<I¡: Driven away,
a cloak, wrap with a garment, rejected.
destroy or obliterate. Duhûr LÈ®<H (v. n.): Out cast;
Daththara al-Tâiru ÇM¸%Ó$MË4H: Drive off (37:9). Madhûran
The bird adjusted or put in $×L®<I¡(pac. pic.): Driven away
order its nest. Tadaththara (7:18; 17:18; 39). (L;T; R; LL)
al-Farasa Æ S M$MË 4 I0: He
leaped upon and rode the Dahadza Æ_Æ<ÆH
horse. Tadaththaru al-
_Æ<IÆ¯É%\®Ç<HÆ
‘Aduwwa ËI$MË4I0: He van-
quished the enemy. Al- To annul, void, refute, reject,
Muddaththir MË 4 I¢$ One examine into, slip, to be weak
adorned with the best natural (in argument); To jerk, de-
powers and qualities and pro- cline. Dâhidzun Ê_Ì<$H: That
phetical dignity (Rûh al- which has no force, no
Ma‘ânî); One entrusted with weight, which is null and
the heavy load of the respon- void. Yudhidzû $È®]Ì<IÇ¯: To
sibility of a Prophet (Qadîr): weaken or nullify by an ar-
The effacer or obliteral; The gument; Condemn.
reformer; The one who ad- Mudhadzîn v]<IÈ¡:Ç Rejected
ones; Cast away.
justs or puts things in order;
The vanquisher; The one who Yudhidzû $È ® ]Ì < IÇ ¯ (acc. for
is about to leap upon and ride Yudhidzûna): They refute (18:56;
173
Dahâ %<ÆH Dakhala
Æ DÆ HÆ
40:5). Dâhidzatun Ê´]Ì<$H (act. another thing and is not of it and

pic. f. sing.): Null, Futile; Void which asserts its relationship to
(42:16). Mudhi dzîna vÌ]<Ì IÇ¡ that of whom it is not related.
(pic. pie. m. plu. acc.): Rejected Dakhalan ¿DH: Falsely; Fraudu-
ones; Cast away; Cast off ( 37:141). lently. Dakhilun Ê DÌ H: One
(L; T; LL) who enters in. Adkhala Æ DÆ H$
(IV): To introduce, cause to
enter, lead into. Mudkhalun
Dahâ %<ÆH
Ê DIÇ¡: Time or place of enter-
®Ç<I
È ¯É%<H ing in.
To hurl, spread forth, expand, DakhalaÆDÆ HÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
stretch out, cast away, extend, He entered. Dakhalat 2ÆDHÆ (prf.
drive along. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She entered.
Dahâ %<H (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.) Dakhalû $È®ÆDHÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
stretched out; Hurled away; Cast plu.): They entered. Dakhalta
(79:30). (L; T; R; LL) 2Æ ÆDHÆ (prf. 2nd. m. sing.): Thou
entered. Dakhaltu 2 Ê ÆDHÆ (prf.
2nd. m. plu.): You entered.
Dakhara MÆ DÆ HÆ Dakhira MÌDHÆ
Yadkhula Æ DÇ IÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
MÇDIÆ¯$×MDÈ HÆÉ$L®DH sing.): He enters. Tadkhulûnna
To be small, mean, lowly vile, ¨Æ ®È DIÆ0(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. emp.):
of no value or account You certainly shall enter.
Dâkhirûn/Dâkhirîn §¯MD$H Yadkhulû/ Yadkhulûna ¨Æ ®È ÇDIÆ¯
¨ÈMÌD$H (acc./act. pic. m. plu.) $È®ÇDIÆ¯ (acc./imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
They are lowly, humble in suppli- They enter. Udkhul ÇDHÈ $Ç (prt.
cation (16:48; 37:18; 27:87; 40:60). 2nd. p.m. sing.): Enter. Udkhulâ
(L; T; R; LL) ¿ÇDHÇ$ (prt. 2nd. p. m. dual.): You
two enter. Udkhulî ±ÌDÇ HÇ$ (prt.
2nd. p. f. sing.): You f. enter.
Dakhala
Æ DÆ HÆ Adkhalnâ %¦ÆDH$ (prt. 1st. p.
ÇDIÆ¯É¾®ÇDHÇ plu. IV.): We caused to enter.
Yudkhilu/Yudkhil Ç DÌ IÇ¯ ÌDIÇ¯
To enter, go in, join one’s self
in company, visit, intrude,
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. IV.): He
meddle, have intercourse with, causes to enter, will cause to en-
go into (one’s wife), intrigue, ter. Udkhilanna %Ë¦ÌDHÇ$ (imp. 1st.
penetrate, deceit, corrupt. p. sing. emp. IV.): I certainly will
Dakhalun Ê DH: Vice; Corrup- cause to enter. Nudkhil ÌDIÇ¥
tion; A thing that enters into (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV. ): We will
174
Dakhana §
Æ DÆ HÆ Daraja ;
Æ LÆ HÆ
cause to enter. Adkhil ÌDHÆ$(prt. Dukhân ¨%DÇH(n.): (41:11; 4Í 4:10).

2nd. p.m. sing. prayer): Cause to (L; T; R; Bukhârî; Kitâb al-Istisqâ;
enter, put in Udkhila Æ DÌ HÇ$ (pp. LL)
3rd. p.m. sing.): He is made to
enter. Udkhilû$È®Ç DÌ HÇ$ (pp. 3rd.
p.m. plu.): They were made to
Dara’a Æ·LÆ HÆ
enter. Yudkhalu Ç DÆ IÇ¯ (pp. 3rd. ·ÌLI¯Æ·ÇLI¯ÆÉ&LÆH³&LÆH
p.m. sing.): He shall be made to To repel, revert, drive off; put
enter. Dakhalun Ê DÆ HÆ (n.): Means off, evert, overcome, combat,
of discord and to deceive. quarrel, urge, rush suddenly,
Muddakhal DËI¡(n. of place): repel in a quarrel, disagree.
Retreating place; Place to enter. Iddara’a ·Æ LËH$Ì (VI.): To strive
Mudkhal DI¡Ç× (v.n.): Dâkhilîn/ one with another, quarrel with
Dâkhilûn ¨È®ÌD$HvD$H (acc. another.
act. pic. m. plu.): Entering men. Yadra’u $Ç¼ÆLIÈ ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
(L; T; R; LL) sing.): He shall avert ( 24:8).
The root with its above forms has Ida’raû $È¼LH$ (prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.):
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Avert; Repel ($ÈÇ·ÆLÈH% 3:168).
about 126 times. Yadra’û $È·Ç LI¯( imp. 3rd. p.m.
plu.): They avert; combat (Æ¨È ·Ç LÆ I
È ¯Æ
Dakhana §
Æ DÆ HÆ 13:22). Iddara’tum £0LËH$Ì (prf.
3rd., p.m. plu. VI.): You quar-
§ÆDIÆ¯É%¦DÆH
relled among yourselves; differed
To smoke, raise smoke or dust, among yourselves. (£0È·LÆ HË^ %2:72).
become altered, be ill-natured, (L; T; R; LL)
fumigate, grope clumsily,
handle (a thing) clumsily, spoil, Daraja ; Æ LÆ HÆ
fail to handle properly. Dukhân
¨%DÇH: Smoke; Gas; Vaporous ;ÆLIÆ¯É%8LÆHÉ%¥%8LÆH
matter with suspended par- To walk step by step, pro-
ticles; Fume resembling ceed gradually, destroy by
smoke; Something fleeting or degrees, insert a thing, un-
beclouding; Coloured smoke; wrap, come gradually to, de-
Suppressed state; Dust; Fam- ceive, show forbearance to
ine in which people feel a sort (a sinner). Darjatun Ê´8LH:
smoke hanging before their Ladder; Step; Flight of stairs;
eyes or because of no rain for Rank; Dignity; Degree; Stage;
a long time the atmosphere step in rank; Honour; Author-
becomes dusty; Drought.
175
Daraja ;
Æ LÆ HÆ Darasa S
Æ LÆ HÆ
ity. Isladraja Æ;LI1P$ (X.): has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
To move gradually, consign about as many as 20 times.
to a gradual punishment.
Lahum Darajât 3%8LH£ª:
There are different grades. In
Darra ËLHÆ
the Qur'ânic text (3:163) it LÚI
Ë ¯Æ LÇI¯Æ $ËLH$LLÇH
means they have exalted de- To flow copiously, plentifully,
grees of rank of grace with give much, shine. Durriyyan
Allâh. The word ulû $®$ being ²
É LË HÇ : Glittering; Shining; Bril-
understood before the word liant. Midrâran LÉ $LIÌ¡: Abun-
Darajât 3%8LH, however the dant rain.
word ulû $®$Õ has been dropped
Durriyyun ² Ë LËÌ HÇ (adj.): (24:35).
to intensify the meaning, as if
the holders of these grades of
Midrâran $É L$ÆLIÌ¡ (adj.): (6:6;
11:52; 11:11). (L; T; R; LL)
grace were the very grades
personified.
Nastadriju ; Æ LÌ I1Q¥ (imp. 1st. p. Darasa S
Æ LÆ HÆ
plu. X. ): We shall lead (to de- SÇLIÆ¯Æ%PLÆH´P$LÆH
struction) step by step. Darajatun To study, read, read with at-
´Ê 8LH (n.): Degree of superiority; tention, disappear (trace), ef-
Place above. Darajat 3%8LH (n. face, obliterate, teach.
plu.): Many degrees, grades, ex- Dirasatun Ê´PLH: Attentive
alted degrees of ranks. The words study. Idrîs R¯LH$:The
lahum Drajâtun 3%8LÆ H £Ç ª Æ Prophet Enoch, so called from
(3:163) literally mean there are his great learning. The word
different grades. However in the Hanuk (Enoch) and Idrîs
Qur’ânic text they mean they have closely resemble each other in
different exalted degrees of rank their meanings and significa-
with Allâh. The word ulû $®Ç$ tions.
being understood before the word Darasû $È®PLH (prf. 3rd. p.m.
Darajât 3%8LÆH. The word ulû plu.): They have read or studied.
$®Ç$is dropped in the qurâ'nic text Darasta 2PLH (prf. 1st. p.m.
in order to intensify the meaning sing.): Thou hast studied; Thou
of lahum Drajâtun 3%8LÆH£ÇªÆ as hast learnt well and diligently.
if the holders of these grades of Yadrusûna ¨®PLI¯ (imp. 3rd.
grace were the very grace personi- m. plu.): They have been study-
fied. (L; T; R; LL) ing. Tadrusûna Æ¨È®PLI0 (imp.
The root with its above three forms 2nd. p.m. plu.): You have been
176
Daraka
Æ LÆ HÆ Darâ ¶ÆLH
studying. Dirâsatun ´P$LH(v. n.): (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): They
Study; Read. Idrîs R¯LH$ prop. n. reached one after another, have
Enoch. (L; T; Ency. Bibblica, LL) all followed one another, have
The root with its above forms has overtaken one another. Darak
been used in the Holy Qur’ân LH (v.n.): Abyss; Lowest
about as many as 8 times. reaches. Darkan É%LH (v.n.):
Overtaking, Being overtaken.
Mudrakûna Æ¨È®LI¡ (pis. pic.
Daraka
Æ LÆ HÆ m. plu. IV.): Overtaken. (L; T;
ÌLIÆ¯É%LÆH R; LL)
To overtake, follow up, drop The root with its above forms has
closely. Adraka ÆLH$: To been used in the Holy Qur’ân
reach the age of reason, reach about 12 times.
maturity, perceive. Darkun
ÊLH: The act of following up,
over taking. Darakun ÊÈLH: Darhama Æ£Æ©LH
The bottom; Abyss; Step of To produce round leaves, be-
descent; Degrees of Hell. come wealthy, become dim
Adraka ÆLH$ (IV.): To over (sight), become old. Dirham
take, reach, attain, compre- £©LÌH: Money; Silver coin.
hend. Mudrakun Ê LI¡: Over- The value of dirham has var-
taken. Iddaraka: LË H Ì $ To ied at different times and dif-
overtake, follow one another, ferent places. The weight of
reach, comprehend, reach the the legal dirham is 5 2/3 of
limit, To find the limit of a barley corns or eighth of an
thing. ounce.
AdrakaLH$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. Darâhima £Ì©$LÆH (pl. of Dirham):
IV.): Overtook; Was about to (be Silver coins (12:20). (L; T; R;
drowned). Yudriku ÆÌLIÇ¯ (imp. LL)
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He over-
takes, comprehends. Tudriku Darâ ¶ÆLH
ÆÌLIÇ0 (imp. 3rd. p.m. f. sing. IV.): ²LÈIÆ¯´É¯$LHÌ
She comprehends. Tadâraka
To know, know by skill. Adrâ
L$I0(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.):
¶
^ LH$: To make to know, teach,
He reached, favoured. Iddârak
acquaint. Mâ Adrâka Æ^LH$%¡:
L$ËHÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): Who told thee what that is?
He has found its limit, has reached, He knows. Mâ Yudrîka
has attained. Iddârakû $È®L$ËHÌ$ Æ¯LI¯%¡: How thou knowest
177
Dasara MÆ P
Æ HÆ Da‘â %Æ ÆH
that is? He does not know. All Dassa ËSÆH

forms of this root are used ËSÇIÆ¯É%ËPÆH
with negative particle Lan,
Lâ, Mâ, In ¨$%¡¾§ To hide, bury, conceal, insinu-
ate, thrust. According to
In Adrî ²LH* ¨$ (imp. 1st. p.
Râghib and other reliable
sing.): I know not. Lam Adri
grammarians the root of
ÌLH$£(gen.): I knew not. Mâ
Dassa is Dasa µÆPH which
Adrî ²LH$%¡: I knew not. Mâ means to corrupt.
Tadrî ¶LI0%¡ (imp. 2nd. p.m.
sing. neg.): Thou knowest not. Yadussu ËSÇIÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
La Tadrûna Æ¨ÈLI0¾ (imp. 2nd. sing.): He burries (Ç«ËPÆIÆ¯16:59).
p.m. plu. neg.): You know not. Dassa ËSH (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Mâ Nadrî ²LI¥%¡ (imp. 1st. p. He burried, corrupted. (91:10)
plu. neg.): We know not. Ma (L; T; R; LL)
Adrâ $LH$%¡ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
neg. IV.): Who told thou; What Da“a ËÆH
made thee know; You know. Mâ
Ë I
Ç ¯É%
Ë H
Yudrîka Æ¯LIÇ¯%¡ What makes
To repel, push, thrust, push
thee know; He does not know.
back and drive away with vio-
(L; T; R; LL; Bukhârî). lence. Da“un É%ËÆH: Thrust-
The root with all its above forms ing.
Yadu“u ËI¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
about 29 times.
sing.): He repels (107:2).
Yadu“ûna ¨È® Ë I¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m.
Dasara MÆ P
Æ HÆ
plu.): They shall be urged to,
MÇPIÆ¯$ÉMPÆH shall be thrust into (52:13).
To repair with nails, spear, Da“an É%ËÆH v.n.): Disdainful
caulk and make a ship water- thrust. (52:13). (L; T; R; LL)
tight, nail a thing, ram in.
Dusurun ÊMÇPÇH plu. of Disâr Da‘â Æ%ÆH
L%PH: Nails, Oakun with
ÇIÆ¯É·%ÇH¶×®ÈH
which ships are repaired. The
basic meaning of Dusr is to To call up, ask for, summon,
repel and subdue with force. call upon, call out, invoke,
Dusur MÇPÇH (n.plu.):Nails pray, ascribe, invite. Da‘wan
(54:13). (L; T; R; LL) $É®H: Cry. Du‘â %ÇH: Prayer;
Supplication; Cry; Invoking;
Asking for; Calling upon.
178
Da‘â %Æ ÆH Dafi’a ·Æ
Ì HÆ
Calling for. Adî‘yâun Ê±H$ £0È®

Ç HÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.) You
plu. of Dai‘yyun ±
Ê H: Adopted called. Tud‘auna ¨Æ ®IÇ0 (pip.
or spurious son. Dâ‘in Í $Hfor 2nd. p.m. plu.): You are called
Dâ‘iyun ±Ê $H: One who prays, Tad‘û /Tad‘ûna ¨Æ ®ÇIÆ0$®IÇ0
invites, summons etc.; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): They
Preacher. Idda‘a Æ HÌ$: To ask for. Tadda‘ûna Æ¨®ÊI0 (imp.
claim, desire. Da‘ânî ±¥%H 2nd. p.m. plu. VIII.): You ask for.
He prays to me. It is a combi- Tud‘â µIÇ0 (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.
nation of Da‘â %ÆH (prayer) VIII.): You will be summoned.
and nî ±Ì¥ (to me). Da‘watun Yud‘â µIÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.
³Ê ®H: Call; Claim; Message; VIII.): He will be summoned.
Prayer. Yud‘auna ¨Æ ®IÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
Da‘â %ÆH (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): plu. VIII.): They will be sum-
He prayed, called. Du‘â %ÇH moned. Dâ‘in/Dâ‘î ±$HÍ$H (act.
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They as- pic. m. sing.): One who calls,
cribed. Da‘û $È®H(prf. 3rd. p.m. summons. Du‘â’un ·%ÆH (v.n.):
plu.): They called. Da‘utu 2 Ç H Supplication; Prayer; Call (13:14).
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I called. Li Du‘âi ²%ÇH (comb. Du‘â’+yî
Yad‘uÇI° (prt. 3rd. p.m. sing.): ±¯·%H): My prayer; Calling.
Let him call; He might call. Lam Ad‘iyâ’ ·%°H$ (n. plu.): Adopted
Yad‘u Ç I¯£ (imp. 3rd. p.m.): son. Da‘watun ³Ê ®H (v. n.): Call;
Did not call us. Yad‘u Ç I¯ (imp. Claim; Message; Supplication;
3rd. p.m. sing.): He calls. Prayer. Da‘wâhum £©$®H (comb.
Yad‘ûna ¨Æ ®È I¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Da‘wa+hum): Their cry. (L; T; R;
plu.): They call. Yad‘û$È®I¯ (imp. Asâs; LL)
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou call. Tad‘û The root with its above forms has
$È®I0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou been used in the Holy Qur’ân
call. Tad‘û/Tad‘ûna$È®I0/Æ¨®È I0 about 212 times.
(acc./ imp. 1st. p. plu.): You call.
Nad‘u/Nad‘û$È®I¥ÇI¥ (imp.
Dafi’a ·µÆHÆ / Dafu’a 'ÇH
1st. p. plu.): We call. Ud‘u Ç HÇ$
(prt. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou call. 'ÆIÆ¯É'È HÆ Æ½Ç IÆ¯³·%ÆH
Ud‘û $È®HÇ$ prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.): To be or keep warm, be hot.
Call you all. Du‘iya ± Æ ÇH (pp. Dif’un ·Ê ÌH: Warmth; Warm
3rd. p.m. sing.): He was called. clothing; Warm food, milk and
Du‘û $È®ÇH (pip. 3rd. p.m. plu.): raiment are all classed under its
They were called. Du‘îtum £1°ÌHÇ head. (L; T; LL)
(pp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You were
Dif’un ·Ê ÌH (n.): (16:4). (L; T; R;
called. Lâ tad‘u Ç I0¾ prt.
neg.): Do not call. Da‘ûtum LL)
179
Dafa‘a ÆÆ HÆ Dalla Ë HÆ
Dafa‘a ÆÆ HÆ ground, crumble to pieces, be

ÆIÆ¯É%ÆH%ÉIÆ¡ completely crushed and broken
to pieces. Dakkun Ê H Pow-
To push, pay over to, repel, drive der; Level bank of sand.
away, avert, defend, discard, re-
fute, quiet, plead, deliver up, Dukkat 2ËHÇ (pp. f. sing.): It is
dash (torrent), struggle, hinder. grounded; Crushed; Made to
Daf‘un Ë H: The act of pushing crumble to pieces. Dukkatâ %Ë1ÇH
etc. Dafi‘un Ê$H : One who (pp. f. dual.): They both are
pushes away. crushed. Dakkatun´É Ë HÆ (n.): Single
Dafa‘tum £1H prf. 3rd. p.m. crash. Dakkan %ËH (v.n.):
plu.): He hands over. Idfa‘ HÌ$ Crumble; Dust; Powder. Dakkâ’
(prt. 2nd. p.m. sing.): You repel. ·%ËH (v.n.) Dust.
Idfa‘û $È®HÌ$ (prt. 2nd. p. m.
plu.): You handover, defend. The root with its above five forms
($È®ÇÆÈH% 4:6;$È®ÇÈH$ÌÆ& 3:167). has been used in the Holy Qur‘ân
Yudâfi‘u Ç $IÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. as many as 7 times. (L; T; R; LL)
sing. III. ): He will defend, repel.
Dâfi‘ $H (act. pic.): Averter. Dalaka
Æ Æ HÆ
(L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above five forms ÇIÆ¯É%ÆHÉ%®ÆH
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân To decline, set, incline down-
about 10 times.
wards from the meridian (sun).
Dulûk È®ÇH (v.n.): Declining and
Dafaqa
Æ Æ HÆ paling (ê17:78). (L; T; R; LL)
ÇIÆ¯É%ÆHÆ É%®ÇHÆ
To flow with force, pour forth, Dalla Ë HÆ
go briskly. Dâfiqun Í $H :
I
ÇÙ ¯ÆÉ´¾ÆH
That which flow with force.
Dâfiqun Í $H(act. pic. n. sing.): To show, point out, indicate,
Jetting; Flowing with force (86:6). direct, point at, guide, delude,
(L; T; LL) discover, lead.
Dallâ µ ^ H (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Dakara MÆ Æ HÆ
He led, showed. (%¢ÇªË IÆ 7:22).
See page 189 Dhakara MÆ Æ JÆ
Adullu Ë HÇ $ (imp. 1st. p. sing.):
Shall I direct (ÆËÇH$ 20:120).
Dakka
Ë HÆ Nadullu Ë I Ç ¥Æ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):

Ë I
Ç ¯Æ É%ÆH We lead ( £ËI Ç ¥34:7). Dalîlan
¿
× °ÆH (v.n.): Indicator (25:45). (L;
To crush, break, beat deflate,
T; R; LL)
180
Dalâ^Æ¾ÆH Damiya µ
Æ ¡Ì HÆ
Dalâ^Æ ¾ÆH Dammarnâ %¥MË¡H (prf. 1st. p.

®ÇIÆ¯$É®ÆH plu. prf. II.): We destroyed.
Tudammiru MÇ ¡Ë I0 (imp. 3rd. p.
To let down a bucket (into a m. sing. II.): He destroys. Tadmîr
well). Dallâ ^wH : To cause to M°¡I0 (v. n. II.): destroying. (L; T;
fall. Adlâ wH$: To let down,
R; LL)
offer a bribe, convey.
Dalwun Ê®H: Bucket. Tudlû
has been used in the Holy Qur'ân
$È®IÇ0: To give bribe.
times 10 times.
Dallâ µ^HÙ (prf. 3rd. m. sing.):
Caused to fall. (%¢ª^Ë I 7:22). Adlâ
w^ H$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Let Dami‘a
Æ ¡Ì HÆ /Dama‘a
Æ ¡Æ HÆ
down (^wH'12:19). Dalwun $É ®H Æ¡IÆ¯É%¡ÆH
(n.): Bucket (Ç¬®H 12:19). Tadalla
To shed tears.
µ
^ Ë I
Æ 0Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He
descended, came down, drew Dam‘unÊ ¡H(n.): Tear (5:83; 9:92).
near, let himself down (53:8). (L; T; R; LL)
Tudlû $È®IÇ0 (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.
IV.): You convey, gain access Damagha
Æ ¡Æ HÆ
$È®Ç IÇ02:188). (L; T; R; LL)
Æ¡IÆ¯Ç¡IÆ¯É%¡ÆH
Damdama ¤Æ I¡ÆH To destroy, damage the brain,

overcome, prevail upon (er-
¤ÌI¡IÇ¯Ê´¡I¡ÆH ror), disgrace, knock out.
To crush, destroy, obliterate. Yadmaghu Æ¡I¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
blot out leaving no traces sing.): It knocks out the brain
Damdama ¤Æ I¡ÆH (qud. prf. 3rd. (21:18). (L; T; R; LL)
p.m.sing.): He destroyed, over-
whelmed. (91:14). (L; T; R; LL) Damiya µ
Æ ¡Ì HÆ
µ^¡IÆ¯É%¡ÆH
Damara ÆMÆ¡ÆH
To bleed, be bloodstained.
MÇ¡IÆ¯$×L®¡ÇH$×L%¡ÆH
Damun ¤Ê H plu. Damâ’un Ê·%¡H.
To perish utterly, be annihi- The hamza (·) here takes the
lated, to destroy. Dammar MË¡H: place of final ya (¶): Blood.
To destroy utterly. Tadmîr Dam’un ¤Ë H (n.): Blood.
M°¡I0: Destruction. Dama’wn ·É%¡H (n. pl.): Bloods.
Dammara MË ¡ÆH (prf. 3rd. p. m. (L, T, R, LL)
sing.): He destroyed.
181
Danara MÆ ¥Æ HÆ Dahaqa
Æ ©Æ HÆ
The root with its above two forms The root with its above five forms
Danara MÆ ¥Æ HÆ DaharaMÆ©ÆH
To glisten (face), strike MÆ©IÆ¯$ÉM©ÆH
(money). Dînâr L%¦¯Ì H :
Denarius. Ancient Roman To happen. Dahrun$ÉM©Hplu.
coin the value of which has Duhûr L®©H: Time (short or
varied at different times and long); Beginning of time;
in nations and places. . Year; Event; Time from the
beginning of the world to its
Dinâr L%¦¯ÌH: (3:75). (L; T; R; LL)
end; Any portion or period
of time; Epoch; Vicissitudes
Danâ %¥H
of time; Calamity; Fate; as
$®Ç¥IÆ¯$Ë®¥Ç HÇ time brings to pass events;
To be near, come near or Good or evil. Dahr was ap-
low, let down, be akin to. plied by the Arabs to “for-
Adnâ ^µ¥H$: Nearest; Baser; tune” or “fate” and they used
Worse; More; Less; Lower; to blame or revile the dahr
Best; More fit; More proper; M©H.
More likely; More probable; Al-DahruMÈ©I$ n.): The Time;
Nearer; Fewer. Dunyâ f. form While of long space of time
of Adnâ: Nearer etc.; Within (45:24; 76:1). (L; T; R; LL)
reach. The opposite of this
word is Akhirat ³MD(: Hereaf- Dahaqa
Æ ©Æ HÆ
ter.
Æ©IÆ¯É%©ÆH
Danâ %¥H (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
He drew near. Yudnîna v¥IÇ¯ To fill up, pour forth (a cup).
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They should Dihâq %©H: Over flowing;
let down, draw lower. Dânin Í¨$H Full; Bumper; Filled to the
(act. pic. m. sing.): Near at hand; brim; Any thing unusually
large of its kind.
Bending (so) low (as to be within
easy reach to pluck). Adnâ ^µ¥H$ Dihâqan %É%©ÌH (v. n.): Over
(elative): Nearest; Worse; Lower; flowing (78:34). (L; T; R; LL)
Best; More fit; More proper;
More likely; More probable;
Nearer; Near; Less; fewer. Dunyâ
%°¥H: This world. (L; T; R; LL).
182
Dahama £©H Dâ’ûd H¼$H
Dahama £©HDahima £Æ ©ÌHÆ (56:81). Yudhinûna¨®¦©I¯ (imp.

£Æ©I¯Æ%×¢©ÈHÆ 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They would
be pliant (68:9). Duhn §©H (n.):
To crush, come suddenly upon, Oil (23:24). Dihân ¨%©H (n.): Red
blacken. Idhâmmun ¤%ª©H$: To hide (55:37). (L; T; R; LL)
be of a blackish tint.
Mudhâmmun ¤%©I¡: That
which in of a dark green colour Daha µ
Æ ©Æ HÆ
by reason of intense green- µÆ©IÆ¯%É°©ÆH
ness from being much watered
and irrigation. To overtake, calamity (as it en-
compasses a person on all sides,
Mudhâmmatân ¨%1¡%©I¡ ( pis.
astound, happen, injuriously
pic. f. dual. XI.): Two dark green
affect. Adhâ µ^©H$: More griev-
with thick foliage (55:64). (L; T;
ous. Dhiyatun ´°©$H: Great ca-
R; LL) lamity; Calamity which
befalls and destroys
Dahana §
Æ ©Æ H /Dahina §
Æ ©Ì HÆ Adhâ ^ µ ©H$ (elative n. for
§Ç©IÆ¯É%¥%Æ©HÆ ´¥%Æ©HÆ Adhaya): More grievous (54:46).
(L; T; LL)
To anoint, strike (with a
stick), moisten, blandish,
pleasantly smooth, agreeable Dâ’ûd H¼$H
and suave, dissemble with, David; Name of the Prophet
coax, be pliant, grease, dis- and King of Jews, founder
simulate. Dihân ¨%©H: Red and first ruler of the united
leather; Slippery; Oil. It is kingdom of Israel and Judah.
also a plu. of Duhnun §È©ÇH : In He was a native of Bethlehem.
55:37 it may be taken in either His reign began about 1000
sense, if in the latter, it means B.C. and lasted approximately
that the heavens shall melt 40 years. David and his lineal
away and become like oil. heirs ruled in Jerusalem for
Mudhûnun ¨®©I¡: One who over 400 years until
glosses over; One who holds Nebuchadnezzar destroyed
in low estimation. their cities. David was the
Tudhinu Æ§Ì©I0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. leading spirit in the establish-
sing. IV.): Thou shouldst be pli- ment of the Jerusalem cultus.
ant (68:9). Mudhinûn ¨®¦©IÇ¡ His non-Israelite subjects
(ap-der. m. plu.): Those who were more numerous than
adopt a conciliatory attitude. the Israelites. His territory
183
Dâra Æ L $Æ H Dâma ¤Æ $H
extended from the upper change, undergo vicissi-

Euphrates to the Gulf of tudes. Dûlatun ´H: To circu-
Aqbah. (L; T; LL; Sam. Kings, late, confind.
Enc. Brita.) Dûlatun Ê´H: Circulate; Exten-
The name Dâ’ûd has been used sively confind (59:7): Nudâwilu
in the Holy Qur’ân about 16 $IÇ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
times. cause to alternate (3:140). (L; T;
R; LL)
Dâra ÆL$ÆH
LÇIÆ¯É$LÆHÉ%¥$LÆH
DâmaÆ¤$H
Ç¤ÇIÆ¯É%¡$HÉ%¡ÆH
To go round, revolve, circu-
late Dâran ÉL$H plu. Diyâr L%¯H: To continue, endure, persist,
House; Dwelling; Mansion; remain, preserve, last, stand
Abode; Seat. Daur LH plu. still, keep alive. Dâ’imun £¸$H:
Adwâra L$H$: Turn; Move- Continuous; Everlasting; Al-
ment; Fit. Dayyâr L%Ë¯H: In- ways; That which endures
habitant of a place, Some- perpetually; One who pre-
one; Anyone; Calamity (as it servers.
encompasses a person on all Dâmat 2¡$H (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
sides, which befalls and de- Remained; So long as they en-
stroys) . dure. Dumta Æ2¡H (prf. 2nd. p.
Tadûru LÇI0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. m.plu.): Thou remained. Dâmû
sing.): Roll about. Tudîrûna $®Ç¡$H (prf.3rd. p. m. plu.): They
¨L¯I0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): remained. Dumtu Ç2¡ÇH (prf. 1st.
You circulate. Dârun ÊL$H (n.): p. sing.): I remained. Dumtum
House. Diyâr L%¯H (n. plu.): £1¡H (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): You re-
Houses. DayyârL%Ë¯HÆ (n.plu.): In- mained. Dâ’imun £¸$H (act. pic.
habitants. Dâ’iratun Ê³M¸$H (act. m. sing.): Everlasting. Dâi’mûna
pic. f. plu.): Turn. Dawâ’ir M¸$H ¨®¢¸$H (act. pic. m. plu.): Who
(act. pic. f. plu.): Turns. remain constant and steadfast.
(L;T;R;LL) Dâmat 2¡$H (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
The root with its above forms has Remained; Existed. All forms of
been used in the Holy Qur’ân this root are preceded by Mâ %¡
about 55 times. to express the duration of time.
(L; T; R; LL)
DâlaÆ $H The root with its above forms
ÇIÆ¯´ÆH has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
To be in continual rotation, about 9 times.
184
Dâna ¨$H DHÂL J
ment; Reckoning; Faith; Cus-

Dâna ¨$H tom; Condition; Affair; Reli-
gious laws; Sect; Victory; Gov-
¨ÇI¯%¥ÆH
ernment; Power; Obedience.
To be inferior, mean, weak, Daynun § É ¯ÆH (n.): Debt; Lending.
despise, beneath, below, be-
Tadâyantum £1¦¯$I0 (prf. 2nd.
fore, after, besides, near, with-
p. m. plu. VI.): You transact. La
out, against, important, to the
Yadînûna ¨®¦¯I¯¾ (imp. 3rd. p.
exclusion of, in preference to,
contrary to, different to, in op-
m. plu.): They do not subscribe,
position to, without. It is also do not observe (religious laws).
used to express anything in- Dîn §¯ÌH: Requital; Judgement;
terposed between two objects Faith; Law; Obedience.
less than. Madyînûn/ Madyînîn ¨®¦¯I¡/
v¦¯I¡: Requitted.
The word Dâna ¨$H is used in the
more than six times. (L; T; R;
Dûna ¨ÇH LL)
It is properly a noun, but also
used as a preposition: Inferior;
Superior; Important thing;
Vile; Despicable person. (L; DHÂL
T; R; LL)
JDH
Dâna ¨$ÆH
§¯IÌ¯Æ %¦¯ÆH It is the ninth letter of the Ara-
bic alphabet, sounds equiva-
To be indebted, profess a faith, lent to the English “dh”. Ac-
debt that one owes, lend, give cording to the system of trans-
a loan, requit, be honoured, be literation adopted by us, it is
revealed, comply, rebel, have a written as dh or Dh. In Jummal
good or bad habit, serve, do reckoning its number is 700. It
good, possess, constain, judge, belongs to the category of
reveal, submit to Dayn §¯ÆH: Harûf al-Majhûrah - letters
Debt that which one owes, which are to be spoken aloud,
loan, credit, lending. Dînun openly and in plain and strong
§¯ÌH: Requital; Recompense; voice.
Judgment; Authority; Manage-
185
Dhâ $J Dha’ama ¤&J
Dhâ $J of Dhû ÇJ. Dhî ²ÌJ(gen.), Dhât

3$J (f. sing), Dhawâta 3$J (f.
dual.) Dhâ $J, Tâ %0, Tilka Ì0,
Its plu. is Ulâi ·Ì ¾$, f. Dhî ²
Ð JÌ and Dhâlika $J, Hâdha K^ © ,
Tilka Æ0. These are demon- Hâdhihî ±©K^©, Hâulâi ·Ì ¾½^©
strative pronouns (Hurûf al Alladhî ²KË$ Alladhîna §¯KË$,
Ishârat) and also demonstra- Allate 2 Ì Ë $, Allatî ±1Ë$ are de-
tive articles (Hurûf al Muthul) monstrative pronouns. Allâî
and can be translated as: This; º^Ë $ (65:4) and Allâtî ±1Ë$ (4:15)
That; He; Who. To this particle both are f. plu. the difference
hâ ¬) is frequently prefixed as between them is that Allâtî is
in Hâdhâ $K^© (f.) Hâdhihî ±Ì©K^© used when its sing. is f. and
(plu.) and Hâulâ’i ·Ì ¾½©. Dhâ is Allâi is used when its sing. is
frequently suffixed with particle m. Alladhân ¨$KË$ is dual of
Kâf as in Dhâka $ÆJ, (f.), Dhâka $J. Their proper ren-
Tâka %0, Tîka Æ °0and Ulâik dering depends very frequently
¸¾Ç$ (plu.). Dhâ is also suf- upon the sense of the words in
fixed with particles Lâm and connection with which they
Kâf and then it is written as occur. (Mughnî; Abkarî; L;
Dhâlika $J (m.), Tilka 0 LL)
(f.) and Ulâika ¸¾Ç$ (plu.).
Dhâlika Ì$J is primarily used
in the sense of "That", but it is Dha’baÆ/&J
also used in the sense of "This" .Æ¸KÆ¯É%,&J
indicating the high rank and
dignity of the thing to which it To collect, gather, expel, de-
refers. When it is prefixed with spise, urge, frighten, be as
particle Kâf it is written as wicked as a wolf. Dhi’batun
Kadhâlika Ì$ÆK meaning: So; ´-¸J: She-wolf.
Also; Too; So the fact is and as Dhi’bun . Ç ¸J (n.):Wolf (12:13;
Kadhâ $K meaning: Such; 14:17). (L; T; R; LL)
Thus. Dhâ is frequently used
with an ellipse instead of Dha’ama ¤&J
Alladhî ²KË$: That; Which; He
¤&KÆ¯É%¡$J
who. According to the system
of the Arabic grammar these To drive off, blame, despise,
demonstrative are all indeclin- disgrace. Madh’ûm ¤¼K¡: De-
able nouns and are totally inde- spised; Scorned.
pendent of each other. Dhâ $J Madh’ûm ¤¼KÆ¡ (m. pis. pic.):
(nom. sing.) is likewise the acc.
186
Dhabba /
Ë JÆ Dhara’a &LJ
Despised (7:18) (L; T; R; LL) Ydhabbihu ?Ë,K¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.

sing. II.): He slays in large num-
ber. Yadhabbihûna ¨®=Ë,K¯ (imp.
Dhabba /
Ë JÆ
3rd. p. plu. II.): They slay in large
/ÇK¯Æ É%,ÆJ number. Dhibhun ? Ê ,ÌJ (n.) Slaugh-
To wander to and fro as a fly, tered one. Madhbûhun C®,K¡
waver (between this and that), (pct. pic.): Slaughtered one. (L;
become restless, remove, drive T; R; LL)
away flies, protect. Dhubâb The root with its above forms has
/%,J (generic noun): Fly. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Mudhabdhab /K,K¡: Waver- about 9 times.
ing to and fro as a fly; Move
about.
Dhakhara MÆ DÆ J
Mudhabdhabînun v,KÈ,KÇ¡ (pac.
pic. m. plu.): Those who are MÆDK¯Æ $ÉMDÆJ
wavering like a fly (4:143) Dhubâb To save, store, make provision
/%,J (n.): Fly (22:73) (L; T; R; LL) for, select. Idhdhakhara MÆDJË $
VIII: To store up for future
use. Here Dhâl J is changed
Dhabaha Æ ?Æ,JÆ
into Dâl H.
?Ì,K¯É%=,J
Tadhdhakhirûn ¨ÇMDËK0 (imp. 3rd.
To split, cut the throat, stay, p. m. plu. VIII.): You store (3:49).
sacrifice, rip open. Dhabbaha (L; T; R; LL; Asâs).
?
Æ ,Ë J: To slaughter, massacre,
slay in large number. Dhibhun Dhara’a &LJ
?È,JÌ : That which is sacrificed;
victim; slaughtered one. ¼Ç LÆ KÆ¯É$·LÆJ
Dhabahû $®Ç=,J (prf. 3rd. p. m. To produce, create, multiply,
plu.): They slaughtered. sow (the ground), become grey
Tadhbahû $®Ç= Ç ,K0 (acc. n. d.): on the forehead (hair).
Tadhbahûna¨®Ç=,K0 (imp. 2nd. Dhara’a &LJ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
p. m. plu.): Ye slaughter. sing.): Created (6:136; 16:13;
Adhbahu ? Ç ,J$ (imp. 1st. p. 23:79; 67:24). Dhara’nâ %¥&LJ (prf.
sing.): I am slaughtering. 1st. p. plu.): We have created
Adhbahanna § Ë =,J$ (imp. 1st. p. (7:179). Yadhra’u ¼LK¯ (imp.3rd.
sing. emp.): I surely will slaugh- p. sing.): He creates, multiplies.
ter. Dhubiha ? Æ ,Ì JÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. (42:11). (L;T; R; LL)
sing.): He is slaughtered.
187
DharraLË J Dharaya ¶LJ
DharraLË J ger. Dhâqa dhar‘an %É LJ$J:

He fell short of the affair, felt
LÇK¯Æ É$LÆJ
helpless. Dhur‘atun É ´ LJ
To scatter, strew, sprinkle, rise. Means, Ability.
Dharratun ³ËLJ (noun of unity):
Dhar‘unÊ LJ(n.): Lenght Dhirâ‘un
Atom; Small ant; Smallest kind

Ë $LJ (n. common gender): Cubit.
of ant resembling in weight and
Dhirâ‘in §$LJ / Dhirâ‘ai ±$LJ
shape to an atom. Smallest seed
of grain; Grub. Dhuriyyatun
(n. oblique dual): Two fore legs.
´¯ËLJÇ : Progeny; Offspring; Chil- Dhâqa dhar‘an %É LJ$J (idiom-
dren; Race; Raising children; atic phrase): He felt helpless, was
Children with horniness on the grieved, lacked strength to accom-
forehead. plish the affair, was distressed
(11:77; 29:33). (L; T; R; LL)
Dharratun ³É LË J (n.): Dhurriyyatun
´É ¯ËLJ (n.): Atom. Dhurriyyât 3%¯ËLJ
(plu. of Dhurriyyatun ´¯ËLJ):
about 5 times.
Progeny; Children; Descendents.
(L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above three forms Dhara’ $ÆLJÆ Dharaya ¶LJ
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân &LKÆ¯É$LÆJ
about 38 times.
To scatter (seeds), disperse,
snatch away, raise (dust) wind,
Dhara‘a
Æ LÆ JÆ eliminate or select by sifting,
ÆLKÆ¯É%LÆJ blow the chaff (from grain),
sift, sort out, to hasten, praise
To measure by the cubit, (one down, ascend on the top
stretch the forefeet in walk, of Dhurwatun ³LÇ J and
lower (a camel) for riding, Dhirwatun ³É LÌJ: Apex; Top.
overcome, strangle from be-
hind, raise and stretch forth Dhâriyât 2^¯L^J (n. plu. of
the arm (in swimming) Dhâriyatun ´É ¯L^J : Those who
Dhar‘un %É LJ: Stretching forth went forth to scatter and sweep;
of the hand; Strength; Power; Those who produce many young
Measure; Length. Dhirâ‘%LÌJ ones or much fruit; Creating of
plu. Adhru‘ LJ$ Forearm; many products of the mind. (51:1).
Forefoot; Cubit; Power; Rod Tadhrû LK0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
of cubit of 22 3/4 inches; Length sing.): He scatters. (18:45).
of the arm from the elbow to Dharwan $É LJ(v. n.): Dispersing
the extremity of the middle fin- (51:1). (L; T; R; LL)
188
Dha‘na §
Æ
Æ JÆ DhakaraÆMÆ JÆ
Dhikr MK$©$are the Mus-

lims who are followers of the
Dha‘na §
Æ
Æ JÆ
Qur’ân and keepers of the
§ÆKÆ¯É%¦ÆJ oracles of God. Dhikrâ ^¶MJ
To obey,submit to Mudh‘in is the 2nd declination and it
§K¡ (IV): One who is submis- is stronger than Dhikr MÌJ.
sive without delay and will- Tadhkiratun ³MK0: Warning;
ingly. Admonition; That which
brings to one’s recollection.
Mudh‘inîn v¦K¡(m. plu. acc.
Means of exaltation.
IV.): Running and showing sub-
DhakarunÉMÆJ : Male, its plu.
mission without delay (24:49). (L; is Dhukûr L®J and Dhukrân
T; R; LL) ¨$MJ . Dhâkir M$J : One who
remember etc. Madhkûr
Dhaqana §
Æ Æ JÆ L®K¡ Remembered; Worth
mentioning. Dhakkara MËJ:
§ÇKÆ¯É%¦ÆJ
To remind, warn, admonish.
To strike on the chin, lean the Tadhkîr M°K0: Reminding; Ad-
chin upon (with ‘alâ). Dhaqan monishment etc. Mudhakkir
§Æ J and Dhiqan §Ì J plu. MË K¡: Admonisher etc.
Adhqân ¨%J$: Chin, it may be MudhdhakirMËI¡ : One who
rendered as face. would be admonished etc.
Adhqân ¨%J$ (plu. of Dhaqan Dhakara MÆ Æ JÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
§ÆJ or Dhiqan §ÌJ): Chins; Faces He remembered. Dhakarû $ÇMÆ J
(17:107, 109; 36:8). (L; T; R; LL) (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They remem-
bered. Dhakarta3MJ (prf. 2nd.
DhakaraÆMÆ JÆ p. m. sing.): Thou remembered.
MÌK¯Æ $×MÆJ Yadhkuru MK¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): He remembers. Tadhkuru
To remember, commemorate, MK0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou
make mention of, bear in mind, remember. Yadhkurû/
recollect, admonish, praise,
Yadhkurûna $MK¯ ¨MK¯
preach, extol, honour, give sta-
(acc./imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
tus, recollect. Dhikr MÌJ Fame;
remember: Adhkuru MJ$ (nom.
Good report; Admonition,
imp. 1st. p. sing.): I remember.
Commemoration or cause of
good reputation; Honour and ‘An Adhkura MJ$¨$ (acc. imp.
status; Means of exaltation. 1st. p. sing.): That I remember.
The Holy Qur’ân is frequently Nadhkuru MK¥ (imp. 1st. p.
called Dhikr MJ and Ahl al- plu.): We remember. Udhkur
189
Dhakara MÆ Æ JÆ Dhakâ %ÆJ
MJÇ$ (prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): heed. Yadhdhakkarû $MËK¯(acc.

Thou remember. Udhkurû imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. final Nûn
$MJÇ$ (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu.): dropped, VIII): (That) they (may)
Remember! You people. take heed: Dhikrâ ^¶MJ(n. f.):
Udhkurna ¨MJÇ$ (prt. 2nd. p. f. Admonition, Recollection.
plu.): Remember! O you. Dhikrun / Dhikran ÊMJÉMÌJ
Dhukira ÆMÌÇJ (pp. 3rd. p. m. (nom. /acc.): Mention; Account,
sing.): Is mentioned. Yudhakru Remembrance; Reminder.
ÇMKÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is Tadhkiratun ³MÌ K0 (n.):
mentioned. Dhukkira ÆMËJ (pp. Admonisher; Means to rise to
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Is men- eminence. Tadhkîr M°K0(v. n.
tioned; reminded, admonished. II): Admonishment; Reminding.
Dhukkirtum £0MËJ (pp. 2nd. p. Dhâkirîn §¯M$J (act. pic. m.
m. plu. II): You are admon- plu. acc.): Mindful men; Those
ished, reminded. Dhukkirû who remember. Dhâkirât
$MË J pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 3$M$J(act. pic. f. plu.): Mind-
II.):They are admonished. ful women. Muddakir MËI¡
Dhakkir MËJ (prt. 2nd. p. m. (ap-der.VIII, dzâl changed to
sing. II ): Admonish! dâl): One who will mind, take
TadhakkaraMËK0 (prf. 3rd. p. heed. Mudhakkir MËK¡ (ap-
m. sing. V): Take heed, receive der. II.): Admonisher. Madhkûr
admonition. Yatadhakkaru L®K¡ (pact. pic. m. sing.): Men-
MËK1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. tionable; Worth mentioning. (L;
V.): He receives admonition. T; R; LL)
Yatadhakkarûna ¨MËK1¯ (imp. Dhakarun ÆMÆÆJ (n.): Male, Man,
3rd. p. m. plu.): They receive Masculine. Dhakarain §¯MJ
admonition, take heed (n. dual, acc.): Two males.
Tadhakkarûna/Tatadhakkarûna Dhukrân ¨$MJ (n. plu.): Males.
¨MËK0/ ¨MËK10 (imp. 2nd. p. The root with its above forms
m. plu. V): You receive ad- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
monition. Idhdhakara MËJ$ (prf. about 292 times.
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He recalled
to his mind, remembered. Dhakâ %ÆJ
Yadhdhakkaru MËK¯ (imp. 3rd. $®ÇKÆ¯É%ÆJ$Ë®ÆJ
p. m. sing. VIII): He receives
admonition, take heed. To slaughter, make fit for food,
Yadhdhakkarûn ¨MËK¯(imp. blase, be hot, burn, be sagacious.
The infinitive noun idhkiyaha
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They take
190
Dhalla Ë J Dhamma¤Ë J
means causing the natural heat f. sing. II): She is brought low.
(Harârat Gharîzî ²O¯M3L$M<) Tadhlîlan ¿ É °K0 v. n. II): Within
to pass forth. Technically it in- easy reach. Tudhillu KÇ0 (imp.
dicates a particular mode of 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou abasets.
slaughtering from the side of Nadhillu Ë K Ì ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
jugular vein to pour out in maxi- We are humiliated, disgraced.
mum quantity of blood. Legal Dhullun Ë JÇ (n.): Meekness; Sub-
slaughter. missiveness. Dhillatun ´ËJ (n.):
Dhakkaitum £1°ËJ (prf. 2nd. p. m. Abasement; Subjectness.
plu. II.): You duly slaughtered. (L; Dhallûlun Ê ®ÇJ (ints.): Broken,
T; R; LL) Made submissive; Subservient.
Dhullalan ¿ É ÇJ n. plu. acc.):
Dhalla Ë J Submissively; Made easy.
Ë K
Ì ¯Æ É¾JÇ Adhilltatun ´ËJÌ $ (n. plu.): Utterly
weak (3:123). Low opposite of
To be low, gentle, submissive, noble (27:34). Adhallu $®ËJ$
meek, subject, humble. Dhullu (elative): Meanest; Lowest.
Ë JÇ : Humility etc. Janâh al-dhull Adhallîn vËJ$ (plu of Adhal):
Ë K$ C%¦8: Wings of submis-
lowest ones. (L; T; R; LL)
siveness out of tenderness;
Treating with compassion.
Dhull Ë JÇ Vileness; Ignominy;
Weakness; Meakness; Ab-
about 24 times.
jectness; Abasement.
Dhalûlun ®J: Well-trained; Dhamma ¤Ë J
Tractable; Commodious;
Broken. Its pl. Dhululun is
Ë¤K
Ç Æ¯É%¡Ë JÆ ´Ë¡JÌ
ÇÇJ. Adhillatun ´ËÌJ$ plu. of To revile, blame, reprove.
Dhalûl ®J: Humble; Sub- Dhimmatun ´Ë¡J: Treaty; Good
missive; Meek; Gentle. faith; Agreement; Covenant;
Adhallu Ë ÇJ$: Vile; Most vile Protection; Engagement; Ob-
etc. Dhallala ËJTo render ligation; Compact; Responsi-
submissive, humble, bring bility. Dhamîm £°¡J: Blame-
low. Tadhlîl °K0: Hanging worthy; Blamed one; Dis-
down; Bringing low. Adhalla graced; Abused. Adhamma ¤ËJ$:
Ë J$: To abase. He protected or granted him
Dhallalnâ %¦J (prf. 1st. p. plu. refuge or protection.
II): We have subdued, subjected to Adhamma lahû «¤ËJ$:He took
be low. Dhullilat 2ÌJ (pp. 3rd. p. or obtained a promise or an as-
191
Dhanaba .
Æ ¥Æ JÆ Dhahaba .
Æ ©Æ J
surance of security or a cov- Dhahaba .Æ©J (prf. 3rd. p. m.

enant in his favour. sing.): He went, is gone; (with Bâ
Dhimmatun ´Ë¡JÌ (n. v.): Pact; /): Took away; (with‘An §):
Agreement, Covenant (9:8-10). He departed, is gone away.
Madhmûm ¤®¡K¡ (pct. pic.): Dhahbû $®-Æ©J (with Bâ /): They
Blamed one; Miserable plight took away. Dhahabnâ %¦-©J (prf.
(68:49; 17:18, 22). (L; T; R; LL) 1st. p. plu.): We went; Yadhhabû/
Yadhhabûna $®-©K¯ ¨®-©K¯
Dhanaba .
Æ ¥Æ JÆ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They go.
.¥KÆ¯.Ç¥KÆ¯É%-¥ÆJ
Tadhhabû/Tadhha-bûna
¨®-©K0$®-©K0 (acc/ imp. 2nd. p.
To track, make a tale, add ap- m. plu.with Bâ /): You may
pendix, follow closely, become take away. Nadhhabanna
spotted. Adhnaba .¥J$: com- Ët©K¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.with Bâ
mit offence, fault, sin. /): We surely will take away.
Dhanb .¥J (n. sing.): Crime; Idhhab .©J$ (prt. 2nd. p. m.
Fault; Offense; Sin; Any act hav- sing.): Go thou. Idhhabâ %-©J$
ing an evil result. Dhunûb /®¥J (prt. 2nd. p. m. dual.): Go you
(n. plu.). (L; T; R; LL) twain. Idhhabû $®-©J$ (prt. 2nd.
The root with its above two forms p. m. plu.): Go you all. Dhâhibun
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Ê . ©$J (act. pic.): Goer;
about 39 times. Outgoer.Dhahbun .©J (v. n.
with Bâ), Taking away.
Dhahaba .
Æ ©Æ J Adhhaba Æ.Æ©J$ (prt. 3rd. p. m.
sing.IV): He removed.
.Ç©KÆ¯É%,%©ÌJÉ%-Æ©KÆ¡ Adhhabtum £1-©J$ (prf. 2nd.
To go, go away, depart, take p. m. plu. IV): You removed.
away or go away with (with Yadhhabu Ç.Æ©K¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
/), pass along, die, be ended, m. sing.): He takes away, re-
hold an opinion, follow the moves, goes away. Yudhhiba
opinion of, hold a belief, adapt Æ.Ì©KÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
an opinion. Madhhabun . Ê ©K¡: He takes away, removes.
Opinion; Belief; Sect; Way of Yudhhibanna Ët©K¯ (imp. 3rd.
action; Rite. Dhahab .©J: p. m. sing. emp.): He certainly
Gold. Dhâhibun .©$J: One will take away or remove.
who goes. Dhahâb /%©J: Act
Yudhhibna §È-Ì©KÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
of taking away. Adhhaba .©J$
f. plu. IV): They will take away.
(IV): To take away, remove,
Dhahab . È ©J (n.): Gold. Dhahâb
receive, take, consume.
192
Dhahala Æ Æ © Æ J Dhû ÇJ
/%©J (n. v. with bâ): Taking These words are used in con-
away. Dhâhibun .©$J(act. pic): nection with a complement.
Goer; Outgoer. Tadhahaba.©K0 Their proper rendering de-
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.) Those will pends upon the sense of the
take away. (L; T; R; LL) words in connection with
The root with its above forms has which they occur. There most
been used in the Holy Qur’ân usual rendering is: possessor
about 56 times. of, lord of, endowed with,
having with, on, in, of, owner.
These are called Asmâ
Dhahala ÆÆ©ÆJ Nâqisah.
Æ©KÆ¯É¾®Ç©JÇ
Dhata 3$J (f.) is used for
To forget, neglect, be diverted something which is f. The and
from (with ‘An §). also for something which is
Tadhhalu ©K0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. m. as with Dâr L$H (house)
sing.): She will forget (22:2). (L; which is f. and Hâit ¸%< (wall)
T; R; LL) which is m. Dhât al Shai’
º°U$ 3$J: The fact of the
matter; Reality; Veracity;
Dhû ÇJ Peculiarity; Speciality. Dhât
$J3$J²J¨J al Sadr LIY$ 3$J: Hidden
and concealed points of and
Dhû ÇJ Demonstrative pro-
secrets of the heart. Dhât al-
noun m. sing.: With; On; In;
Shimâl %¢U$ 3$J: On the
Of. The root of dhawan ¨Jis
left. Dhât al-Yamîn v¢°$3$J:
dhû Other forms are:Dhâtun
On the right. Dhâta bainikum
3$J (f.); Dhî ²J (gen.); Dhâ $J
£¦°, 3$J: Your mutual,
(acc.): Dhawâni ¨$J (dual.);
among yourself.
Dhawaini §¯Æ J (oblique);
Dhawa $J and Dhawî ²J (in The root of the Dhât 3$J is
const. with a complement); Dhawât 3$J and the diminu-
Dhawatâni ¨%0$J (f. dual.); tive form is Dhuwayyatun
Dhawâtaini ±¦°0$J(oblique) ´Ë¯J. Dhû J is used in place
Dhawatâ %0$J and Dhawâtai of Allatî ±1Ë$ and Alladhî
±0$J (in const.); Dhawûna ²KË$ as one poet says:
¨ÇJ (plu.); Dhawîna §¯J ²In±,$Ç·%¡·%¢$Ë¨$Æ
(oblique.); Dhawû $ÇJ (in
const.); Dhawâtun Ê³$J ( f. 2¯®J3M]<J²M¹,
plu.). The owner of this watery
place is my father and grand
193
Dhâda HÆ $J Dhânika ¥$J
father. It is my well. I dug it they may taste. Yadhûqûna

and plastered it). ¨®ÇK°Ì (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
The nine forms: Dhû ÇJ (m. They will taste. Dhuq ÇJ (prt.
sing.); Dhâ $J (acc.), Dhî ²ÌJ 2nd. p. m. sing.): Taste thou.
(gen.), Dhâta Æ3$J (f. sing.), Dhûqû $®ÇÇJ (prt. 2nd. p. m.
Dh awâta 3 $ J (f. dual) plu.): Taste you all. Adhâqa
Dhawâtai ±0$J, Dhawai ¶J Æ$J$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV):
(m. plu.), Dh awî ² J Made to taste. Adhaqnâ %¦J$
Dhawatâni¨%0$J (f. dual.) has (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We made
been used in the Holy Qur’ân to taste. Yudhîqu ¯K¯ (imp.
about 111 times. (L; T; R; LL) 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): He makes
someone taste. Nudhîqu ¯K¥
Dhâda ÆH$J (imp.1st. p. plu. IV): We make
HÇK¯$ÉHÆJ
some one taste. Nudhîqanna
Ë§¯K¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. emp.):
To drive away, keep back, We certainly shall make some
dispel, hold back. one taste. Dhâ’iqatun Ê ´ ¸$J
Tadhûdâni ¨$HÇK0 (imp. 3rd. (act. pic. f. sing.): One who
p. f. dual.): The twain were tastes or will taste.
keeping back (28:23). (L; T; R; Dhâ’iqûna/Dhâ’iqû ¨®¸$J
LL) $®¸$J ( acc. act. pic. m. plu.):
Those who will have to taste.
(L; T; R; LL)
Dhâqa $J
KÇÆ¯%×ÆJ has been used in the Holy
To taste, experience, try. Qur’ân about 63 times.
Dhâ’iqun É ¸$J: One who
tastes. Adhâqa $J$ (IV): To Dhânika ¥$J
cause to taste.
Demonstrative pronoun
Dhâqat 2$J (prf. 3rd. p. f. feminine: That; These; This.
sing.): She tasted. Dhâqâ %$J Its m. is Dhâlika ^J. see
(prf. 3rd. p. m. dual): The also Dhû ÇJ .
twain tasted. Dhâqû $®Ç$J (prf.
3rd. p. m. plu.) They tasted.
Li Yadhûqa ÇKÆ°Ì (imp. 3rd.
p. m. sing. acc. el.): That he
may taste. Li Yadhûqû $®ÇK°Ì
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. acc.): That
194
Dhâ‘a Æ$J Ra’afa Æ&L
Dhâlika $J (demonstrative part. Ra’s al-mâl %¢$S&L :

pronoun, m.): That; These; This. Capital; Capital-stock, prin-
(L; T; Abkarî; LL) ciple, plu. Ra’ûs. Nukisû alâ
Ra’ûsi him £ªP¼L^µ$®Q¥:
They were turned upside down
Dhâ‘a Æ$J upon their heads. It is an idiom
¯ÌK¯%É¯ÆJ%É®Ç¯JÇ meaning: They were made to
hang down their heads (in
To spread, reveal, manifest,
shame) and were completely
become known.
dumfounded; They turned to
Adhâ‘û $®Ç$J& (prf. 3, p. m. their former state of disbelief
plu. IV): They spread (4:83). (L; or wicked behaviour; They re-
T; R; LL) verted to disputation after they
had taken the right course.
Ra’sun S&L(n.) Ra’ûs S¼L
(plu. n.): Head; Initial capital;
Principle. (L; T; R; Rûh al-
Ma‘ânî; LL)
Râ The root with its above two forms
LR has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 18 times.
It is the 10th letter of the Ara- Ra’afa Æ&LÇ¼L

bic alphabet, somewhat &ÔM¯Æ Ç&MÆ¯´Æ&ÆL%×&ÆL
equivalent to English letter "r".
According to Hisâb al-Jummal To be compassionate, kind,
(mode of reckoning numbers merciful, pity, conciliate.
by the letters of the alphabet) Ra’fatun Ê´&L: Compassion;
the value of râ is 200. It is of Tenderness; Pity; Kindness.
the category of al- Majhûrah. Ra’ûf ¼L: Compassionate;
Merciful; Clement; Mild.
Ra’fatun ´Ê &L (v. n.): Tender-
Ra’asa S
Æ &L
ness; Feeling of pitty. Al-Ra’ûf
S*MÆ¯É´P%¯ÌL ¼M$(extensive n.): The most
To be the head or chief, strike Compassionate; One of the names
on the head, set any one over. of Allâh. (L; T; R; LL)
Ra’sun. Head; Chief; Upper- The root with its above two forms
most part; Individual; First has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 13 times.
195
Ra’a ¶&L Ra’a ¶&L
Ra’a ¶&L Ra’aitum £1°¸L (prf. 2nd. p. m.

¶^M¯%É¯&LÉ´¯¼L plu.): You saw, have observed.
Ra’at 3&L (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
To see, think, hold, in opinion She saw. A’ra’aita 2¯·L& (prf.
of, perceive, judge, consider, 2nd. p. sing.): Hast thou seen?
know. Ara’itaka 1¯Æ · $L& Here prefixed Hamzah · as
(17:62) and Ara’itakum interrogative particle is present.
£1¯·$L& (6:40): Do tell me thou, Ra’aitum £1°¸L (prf. 2nd. p.
do tell me you. The pers. pro- m. sing.): You saw. Same is
noun Kâf is added for em- written with an additional wâw
phasis and is not purely as after the last letter thus Ra’aitumû
pleonism without adding to the $®¢1°¸L and when a pronoun is to
meaning. Tara’ni is for a com- follow as Ra’aitumûhu ¬Ç ®¢1°¸L:
pound word of a verb Tara’ You have seen it. Yarâ ¶M¯ (imp.:
»M0 followed by a pronoun nî 3rd. p. m. sing.): He shall see.
±¥: You see me. Bâdî al-Ra’yi
A’lam TaraÆ¶MÆ0£$: Did thou not
see? Hast thou not considered?
²&M$¶H%,: Having superficial
Tarayinna § Ë ¯ÆM0 (imp. 2nd. p. f.
view; Outward appearance;
imp.): Thou seest. Ara ¶L$ (imp.
First thought; Apparently; 1st. p. sing.): I see. Arâ » ^ L&(IV.
Without proper consideration; attached to a pronoun as
Upon first thought. Ra’y al’Ain Arâkahum £ª$L$ or Arainaka
v$ ¶&L: To see with naked ¦°¸$L$): Showeth! Narâ ¶ÆM¥
eye; Judging by sight. Ri’yun (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We see.
·±¸L Outward appearance. Arainâ %¦¯L$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV):
Ru’yâ’ ·%¯¼L: Vision dream. We showed. Yuri ¶MÚ¯ (imp. 3rd.
A’lam tara MÆ 0Æ £$: Behold, lo!. p. m. sing. IV): He shows. Turî
Ri’âun ² Ê &L: Hypocrisy; Os- ²ÌMÌ 0Ç (imp. 2nd. p. sing. IV): Thou
tentation; To be seen. Tarâ’aÆ show. Urî ²ÌL$Ç (imp. 1st. p. sing.
&MÆ0: To see one another, con- IV): I show. Nurî ²ÌM¥(imp. 1st.
sider, come in sight of one p. plu. IV): We show. Uri ¶LÇ$
another. Yurâ’ûna ¨¼$MÇ¯: They (prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Show
deceive hypocritically assum- Yurî²MÇ¯ (pip.): Is seen. Yurau
ing a false appearance. ¼MÇ¯ (pip.): They will be shown.
Ra’â ²&L (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Yurâ’ûna ¨¼$MÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
He saw. Ra’aita 2 Æ °¸L (prf. 2nd. plu. II.): They make a show, like
p. m. sing.): Thou seeth. Ra’aitu to be seen by people. Yuria ²MÇ¯
2
Ç °¸L (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I saw. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He
Ra’au $&L (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): shows. Tara’â ¶^·M0 (prf. 3rd. p.
They saw. Ra’aina v Æ ¸L (prf. m. sing. VI): They saw each other.
3rd. p. f. plu.): They f. saw. Tara’at 3·$M0 (prf. 3rd. p. f.
196
Rabba /
Ë L Rabba /
Ë L
sing. VI): They faced each other. ing to maturity and evolution
Ra’yun ¶ Ê &L (n.v.): Beholding; from the earliest state to that of
Seeing. Ra’al ‘Ain v$¶&L: the highest perfection. The
Beholding with ones naked eyes. Rabb /Ë L also means the origi-
Bâdi al-Ra’yi ¶&L$¶H%, Imma- nator of things and their com-
ture opinion; Superficial view; At biner to create new forms and
first sight; Obviously. Ri’yâ’an it means also the lawgiver who
%É °¸L(n.) Outward appearance or frames laws under which he
propounds the shape which
show. Rû’yâ %¯¼ÇL (n.): Vision;
things must assume and the
Dream. Riyâ’un ·Ê %¯ÌL (n.): Mak-
ratio and proportion in which
ing show. (L; T; R; LL)
various ingredients must com-
bine with each other. He is the
been used in the Holy Qur’ân arranger of the different stages
about 328 times. through which they have to
pass on their way to perfection
Rabba /
Ë L and completion. He sees to the
necessary provisions for them
/
Ë MÇ¯Æ %×,LË Æ in their journey. He is the Lord
To be a lord and master, col- who puts things on the way of
lect, possess, rule, increase, perfection. The word Rabb
complete, perfume, bring up, /
Ë L thus signifies many pro-
preserve, last, Rabb /Ë L: Mas- cesses which every entity
ter; Chief; Determiner; Pro- passes through its course of
vider; Sustainer; Perfecter; creation and evolution before it
Rewarder; Ruler; Creator; reaches its final development.
Maintainer; Reposer of prop- These meanings have not been
erties; King of nature; Devel- forced and thrust upon this
oper; Former of rules and laws word. The lexicons of Arabic
of the growth; Regulariser; language speaks of all of them
Foster of a thing in such a when they give the detailed
manner as to make it attain one meanings of the root Rabb / Ë L.
condition after another until it This word also points to the
reaches its goal of completion. law of evolution in physical
The word Rabb / Ë L conveys and spiritual worlds. The real
not only the idea of fostering, principle of evolution is not at
bringing up or nourishing but all inconsistent with belief in
also that of regulating, com- God. The process of evolu-
pleting, accomplishing, cher- tion referred to here is not
ishing, sustaining and bring- identical with the theory of
197
Rabba /
Ë L Rabba /
Ë L
Darwin. The word Rabb / Ë L are actually and factually and

points to the fact that a human with their cause and effect m.
being has been created for un- or f.
limited progress. We must ad-
Ribbiyyûna ¨®Ë°,ÌL plu .of
mit that all other languages
Ribbiyyun ± Ë ,ÌL: Rabbi; Learned
lack an equivalent of the word
in divine law. Rabbânî ±¥%Ì,Ë L:
as they have no equivalent for
Divine; God; Worshipper of
the words Rahmân §^ } L,
the Lord; Faithful servant of
Rahîm £°<L, Hamd I}, Allâh
the Lord. Rabâib .¸%,L plu. of
$. Rabb / Ë L is not Abb / Ë $
Rabîbatun ´-°,L: Step daugh-
(Father), not a tribal deity nor
ters. Rabat 2,L, Rabawa ®Æ ,L ,
the national God of any spe-
Rabbî ±ÌË,L: To nourish.
cially favoured race or people,
Rabbayânî ±¥%°Ë,L is a combi-
nor any narrow “Lord of the
nation of Rabbiya ± Æ ,Ë L and nî
hosts” or “Our father in
heaven”. ±Ì¥: They both nourished.
Rubamâ %¢Æ,LÇ (comb. of Ruba
Abb / Ë $ (father) conveys the / Æ LÇ and Mâ %¡): Often; Fre-
idea of a male God, but the quently; Oft time; It may be.
word Rabb / Ë L is free from The difference between Rubba
such thinking. God is more /ÇLand Kam £ is that Rubba is
than a mother or a father. Per- used for small in quantity and
sonal pronoun in nominative Kam for numerous. It will be
or accusative or possessive wrong to say Rubba-ma
case for Rabb / Ë L does not ara’aituhû Kathîran«1°¸L$%xL
indicate that God is male, it is $É M°5when one want to say “I
only a usage of language. Some saw him seldom”. Rubba mâ
things are m. and others as f., is added to indicate that after it
but it does not mean that they a verb will be added. Some
are in reality or as a matter of times Ruba / Æ LÇ is used without
fact and in essence and quin- assimilation or duplication of
tessence, base, lineage, essen- Bâ. The difference between
tially, fundamentally, substan- Rubba / Ë LÇ and Rubamâ %xLis
tially, actually and factually, that after the later word there
with their cause and effect is a verb but not after Rubba.
naturally and originally are They say Rubba rajulin jâ’anî
masculine or feminine. An Ara- ±¥·%88LË/LÇ Rubbamâ jâ’anî
bic word Dâr L$H (House) is m. zaidun I Ê ¯N±¥·%8%xL .
and word Hâit ¸%< (wall) is
Rabb /Ë L (n.): Nourisher to per-
f. but no one can say that they
fection, (Lord is but a very poor
198
Rabiha ?
Æ ,Ì LÆ Rabata
Æ ,Æ LÆ
substitute for this Arabic word). (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V): They wait.
This word has been used in the Yatarabbasna §ÆY,ËM1¯(imp. 3rd.
Holy Qur’ân about 969 times. p. f. plu. V): They (f.) wait, should
Ribbiyyûn ¨®Ë°,L (n. plu.): Godly wait. Tarabbasûna ¨®Y,ËM0(imp.
men; Worshippers of the Lord. 2nd. p. m. plu. V): You are waiting.
Rabâib .¸%,L (n. plu.): Stepdaugh- Natarabbasu ZÇ,MË 1¥(imp. 3rd. p.
ters. Rabbâniyyûn ¨®Ë ° ¥%Ë , L / m. plu. V): We are waiting.
Rabbâniyyîn vË°¥%Ë,L (n.plu.): Di- Tarabbasû $®Y,ËM0 (prt.2nd. p.
vines; Teachers of divine knowl- plu. V): You wait. Tarabbusun
edge. Arbâb /%,L$ plu. of Rabb. ZÊ,MË 0 (v. n.): Waiting. Muta-
Rubamâ %¢Ç,LÇ (comb. of Ruba rabbisûn /Mutarabbisîn vY,ËMË 1¡
/
Æ L and Mâ %¡): Often; Frequently; / ¨®Y,ËM1¡(ap-der. m. plu.): Wait-
Oft time; It may be. (15:2). ers; Those who wait. (L; T; R; LL)
Rabbayânî ±¥%°Ë,L: They both The root with its above forms has
nourished (17:24). (L; T; R; LL) been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 17 times.
Rabiha ?
Æ ,Ì LÆ
?Æ,MÆ¯É%=
Ì ,LÉ%<%,ÆL Rabata Æ ,Æ LÆ
To gain, be successful or profit- Ç,MÆ¯Ì,MÆ¯É%Ó,ÆL
able (in trade or traffic).
To tie, fasten, conform, bind,
Rabihat 2=Ì,LÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f. strengthen, bind, lay (anchor),
sing.): She profited (2:16). (L; T; be firm, stationed on (the
R; LL) enemy’s frontier, army, equip,
fortify, brace, be ever ready,
Rabasa Z
Æ ,Æ LÆ make ready for an impact.
Rabata Æ ,Æ LÆ : To be firm and
ZÇ,MÆ¯É%Y,ÆL
constant. Ribât %,L: Body of
To wait, lay in wait, stick, horse; Strungs
watch for an opportunity, de- Rabatnâ %¦Ó,L (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
sist from (with‘an), watch for
We braced, strengthened Râbitû
something, befall anyone.
$®Ó,$L (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu. III):
Mutarabbisun ZÊ,MË 1¡: One who
Be ever ready; Be on your guard.
waits.
Ribât %,L (v.n. III): Strings;
Tarabbastum £1Y,ËM0(prf. 3rd. p. Mounted pickets at the frontier.
m. plu.V): You waited. Yatarabbas (L; T; R; LL)
Z,ËM1¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): He The root with its above three forms
waits. Yatarabbasûna ¨®Y,ËM1¯
199
Raba‘a Æ ,Æ LÆ Rata‘a Æ 0Æ L
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Interest and usuary; Any addi-
about 5 times. tion however slight on the
capital fixed before its invest-
ment. The transcription of this
Raba‘a Æ ,Æ LÆ word is with alif at the end as
Æ,MÆ¯Ì,MÆ¯Ç,MÆ¯%×,LÆ %,L in 30:39, as well with wâw
at the end as ®^,L in 2:275.
To be watered every fourth
day (a camel), be the fourth, Rabata Æ2Æ,ÆL (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
make a four-stranded rope, Swelled (with growth) Yarbû $®,M¯
complete the number four. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): It
Rub‘un Ê,L: The fourth part. increases. Yurbî ±,M¯ (imp. 2nd.
Rubâ‘un ´%,L: Fours. Arba‘un p. sing.): He makes increase,
Ê,L$;Arba‘atun ´,L$: Four. promotes Arbâ ^µ,L$ (elative):
Arba‘în v,L$: Forty Râbi‘un: More increased; More numer-
Fourth. ous. Ribâ %,L (n.): Interest;
Rub‘un Ê ,ÇL One forth. Rubâ‘un Usuary. Rabbayâ %°Ë,L(prf. 3rd.

Ê %,ÇL Fours. Arba‘un ,L$ (m.): p. dual, assim.): They twain
Four. Arba‘tun ´Ê È ,L$ (f.) Four. brought up, sustained, raised, took
Arba‘în v,L$: Forty. Râbi‘un care. Nurabbi/ Nurabbî ÌË/MÇ¥
Ê ,$L: Fourth. (L; T; R; LL) ±Ë,M¥ (imp.1st. p. plu.): We bring
The root with its above forms has up Râbiyan É%°,$L (act. pic. m.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân sing. acc.): Swelling; On top;
about 22 times. Ever increasing. Râbiyatan ´°,$L
(act. pic. b. sing. acc.): Increas-
ing. Rabwah$®,L (n.): Highly
Rabâ %,L fertile land. L; T; R; LL)
$®Ç,MÆ¯É·%,ÆLÉ$®Ë ,Ç LÇ The root with its above forms has
To increase, grow, augment, been used in the Holy Qur’ân
educate (child), swell, mount about 20 times.
up. Rabwa $®,L: Fertile ground;
Elevated ground. Râbin Í/$L Rata‘a Æ 0Æ L
for Râbiwun Ë®Ì, $L: That Æ0MÆ¯%É0ÇLÉ%%0LÉ%®Ç0L
which mounts and rises up;
Swelling; Floating on the sur- To eat and drink to satisfac-
face. Râbiyatun Ê´°,$L: Ever- tion, enjoy, refresh, pass time
increasing; Severe. Arbâ ^µ,L$ pleasantly.
(comp. form): More numer- Yarta‘u Æ0MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
ous; More increased. Ribâ %,L: sing.): Refresh himself with fruits,
200
Rataqa
Æ 0Æ LÆ RatalaÆ0Æ LÆ
enjoy (12:12). (L; T; R; LL) nation, pronouncing the word

or words with ease and cor-
rectness, being regardful of
Rataqa
Æ 0Æ LÆ the places of utterance of the
Ç0M¯%É0L letters and mindful of the
pauses, and lowering of the
To close, be joined together.
voice and making it plaintive in
Ratqan %É0ÆL: Closed up; Single
reading or reciting. It also
entity. In the verse 21:30 the
means: To put together and
Qur’ân says, “The heavens
arrange nicely the component
and the earth were once one
parts of the speech and make it
mass, all closed up, then We
distinct and separate one from
rent them apart, and it is from
the other and make it distinct,
water that He created all life.”
well and fairly arrange.; To
The verse points to a great
become well arranged. The
scientific truth. It refers to an
term Tartîl °0M0 denotes the
early stage of the universe
putting of something together
and tells us that the whole
distinctly in a well arranged
solar system has developed
manner and without any haste.
out of an amorphous or nebu-
Ratil al-Klâm ¤¿$0L : He
lar mass. God, in accordance
put together and rearranged
with the laws which He had
well the component part of the
set in motion, split the mass speech or sayings. (Jauharî,
of matter and its scattered
Qâmûs, Lisân). When applied
bits became the units of the to the recitation of a text it
solar system, and the base of signifies a calm, measured ut-
all life was water. It is con- terance with thoughtful con-
trary to 0 sideration of the meaning to be
Ratqan É%0L (acc. m.): Closed brought out.
up; Single entity (21:30). (L; T; Rattalnâ %¦Ë0LÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu. II):
R; LL) We have arranged (it) in an excel-
lent form and order; Arrangement
RatilaÆ0Ì LÆ /RatalaÆ0Æ LÆ free of all contradiction. (25:32).
Ì0MÆ¯Æ0MÆ¯É¿0ÆL Rattil Ë0LÆ (prt. 2nd. p. sing. m.):
Keep on reciting, recite dis-
To set in order, make even, tinctly and thoughtfully (73:4).
read correctly, speak slowly. Tartîlan É¿°0MÆ0 (v. n. II): Dis-
Rattala II.
Æ 0Ë LÆ : To recite with tinctly and thoughtfully well
a slow and distinct enuncia- (25:32; 73:4). (L; T; R; LL)
tion, gracefully and with into-
201
Rajja ;
Ë L Raja‘a Æ 8Æ LÆ
Rijs R8ÌL (n.): Punishment; Deed

Rajja ;
Ë L deserving punishment; Doubt;
;
Ë MÇ ¯Æ É%8Ë LÆ Suspicion; Something in which
there is no good; Bad deed; Sin;
To shake, move, quake, be in Uncleanliness; Suggestion of the
commotion, confused. Rajjan
devil; Dirt; Filth; Crime. (L; T; R;
Ë ; L: Rumbling; Stock.
LL)
Rijriyatun ´¯M8L: Numerous
This word is used in the Holy
parties in a war.
Rujjat 2Ë8L (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
It is shaken (56:4). Rajjan %É 8Ë L (v. Raja‘a Æ 8Æ LÆ
n. acc.): Violent shaking (56:4).
Ì8MÆ¯É%®8ÇLÉ%8MÆ¡
(L; T; R; LL)
To return, turn back, turn off,
Rajaza OÆ 8Æ LÆ (blame) upon any one, come
OÇ8MÆ¯É$O8ÆL back, repeat, answer, bring
answer, be brought back.
To rumble. Rujz O8ÇL /Rijz O8ÌL: Râji‘un Ê 8$L: One who re-
Pollution; Filth; Calamity; Evil turns etc. Murji‘un 8M¡: Re-
kind of punishment; Wrath; turn; Termination. Ruj‘an %É 8ÇL:
Impurity; Plague; Abomina- Return. Tarâja‘a 8M0: VI: To
tion; Idolatry; Disease in the return to one another.
hinder part of camels; Deed
deserving punishment. Raja‘a Æ 8Æ LÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
He turned back, returned, brought
Rijzun ÊO8ÌL (n.): Punishment;
back . Raja‘û $®8L (prf. 3rd. p.
Scourge; Pestilence. Rujz O8ÇL (n.):
m. plu.): They returned. Raja‘tum
Pollution (14:5). (L; T; R; LL)
£18L (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
returned. Raja‘nâ %¦8L (prf. 1st.
p. plu.): We returned. Yarji‘u
about 10 times.

Ç 8Ì M¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Re-
turn; Answers. Yarji‘ûn ¨®8M¯
Rajisa R
Æ 8Ì LÆ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They bring
R8ÇM¯Æ %×Q8Æ LÆ%×Q8LÚ´P%8ÆL answer, return. Tarji‘ûn ¨®8M0
(imp. 2nd. p. plu.): You take,
To disgrace and defile, thun-
der, be unclean, commit foul bring back. Irji‘ 8L$ (prt. 2nd. p.
deeds, be filthy ,bellow loudly, m. sing.): Return, repeat. Irji‘î
be in doubt, become hated. ±8L$ (prt. 2nd. p. f. sing.): Return
thou. Irji‘û $®8L$ (prt. 2nd. p.
202
Rajafa
Æ 8Æ LÆ Rajala
Æ 8Æ LÆ
m. plu. as in 23:99): Send me news, engage, make commo-

back (entreating repeatedly). It is tion, spread false news.
because of the fact that Lord is Rajfatun Ê´8L: Earthquake;
addressed by human being in Mighty blast. Murjifun
Ê 8Ì MÇ¡:
plural instead of singular used out Scandlars; One who makes a
of respect and regard. Irji‘ûnni commotion; One who spreads
is the combination of Irji‘û $®8L$ false alarming news.
(return you) and nî (me). Ruji‘tu Tarjufu ÇÇ8MÆ0 (imp. 3rd p. f.
2
Ç 8L (pp. 1st. p. sing.): I am sent sing.): It shall quake. Râjifatun
back, brought back. Yurja‘u Ç 8M¯ ´Ê Ì8$L (n.): Quaking; Earthquake.
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is taken Rajfatun ´Ê 8L (n.): Earthquake.
back, stands referred. Turja‘u Murjifûn ¨È®Ì8MÇ¡(ap-der.m.plu.):
Ç8M0 (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Is Scandal-mongers; Who circulate
taken back, stands, refered. false rumors to cause agitation.
Yurja‘ûn Æ¨®8M¯ (pip. 3rd. m. (L; T; R; LL)
plu.): They are taken back, shall The root with its above four
be made to return. Turja‘ûna forms has been used in the Holy
Æ¨®8M0 (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Qur’ân about 8 times.
You are taken back. Yatarâja‘â
%8$M1¯ (imp. 3rd p. dual. VI):
Rajila ÆÌ8ÆL / Rajala ÆÆ8ÆL
They two return to each other.
Raj‘un Ê 8L (n.): Bringing back. Æ8MÆ¯É¿8ÆL
Ruj‘â %8ÇL (v.n.): Return; Ulti- To go on foot, urge with foot,
mate return. Râji‘ûn ¨È®Ì8$L walk, tie by the feet, let (a
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who female) suckle her young, be
return. Marja‘un Ê8ÈMÆ¡ (n. for curly (hair), set free with his
time and place): Termination; mother. Rajjala Æ 8Ë LÆ : To com-
Return. (L; T; R; LL) fort anyone, comb the hair,
The root with its above forms has grant a respite. Tarajjala
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ÆË8ÆMÆ0: To go down without
about 104 times rope. Rijlatun Ê´8ÌL: Vigour in
. walking. Rijlun Ê8ÌL : Foot;
Rajafa ÆÆ8ÆL Soldiers; Good walker;
8ÇM¯Æ%×8LÆ%×®Ç8ÇL%×¥%8LÆ Tramp. Arâjîl ÈÌ8$L$ : Hunt-
ers; Pedestrian. Rajulun ÊÆ8ÆL:
To quake, tremble, be in vio- Male human being; Man; A
lent motion, shake violently, person with heir. Rajilun Ê 8Ì LÆ :
ramble, prepare for war, be Foot; Footmen (slow walk-
restless, stir, spread alarming ers). Rijlain vÆ8ÌL: Two feet.
203
Rajama £Æ 8Æ LÆ Rajâ’ '8L
Arjul ÈÇ8L$ (n. plu.): Feet. (me). Marjûmîn vÌ¡È®8M¡ (pact.

Rajulun ÊÇ8ÆL: Man. Rajulân pic. m. plu. acc.): Those who
¨¿Ç8ÆL /RajulainvÆÇ8ÆL (n. dual.) are stoned. Rajmun bi al-
Two men. Rijâl %8ÌL (n. plu.): Ghaib .°%,É%|L: Guessing at
Men; Walking on foot. (L; T; R; random. Rujûm ¤È®Ç8ÇL (n. plu.):
LL) Means of conjecture; Object of
The root with its above forms has futile guesses; Throwing like a
been used in the Holy Qur’ân stone (at random). Rajîm £°Ì8ÆL
about 73 times. (act. pic. adj.): One thrown off
(with curse), Rejected. (L; T; R;
Rajama £Æ 8Æ LÆ Jawhaû; Qamûs; LL)
£Ç8MÆ¯É%|ÆL
To stone, cast stones, stone to about 14 times.
death; curse; revile; expel, put
a stone (on a tomb), speak
conjecturally; guess, surmise. Rajâ’ '8L
Rajmun Ê £ È 8 Æ L : Conjecture, $®Ç8MÆ¯$É·®Ç8LÆ $·%8ÆL
Guesswork; Missile. Rujûm
To hope, expect, keep
¤È®8L: Shooting stars; Throw
awaited, put off, defer, fear,
off; Damned; Thrown off with
beg, request. Arjâ’ ·%8L$: (n.
curse. Marâjim £Ì8$M¡ : Foul
plu.): Borders; Sides.
speech. Marjûm ¤È ® Ç 8 MÆ ¡ :
Marjuwwun Ë®8M¡: Hoped for.
Stoned.
Arja Æ;L$ (IV). To put off,
Rajamna %¦|ÆL (prf. 1st p. plu.): postpone. Murjauna: Æ¨È®Æ8MÆ¡:
We stoned to death. Yarjumû/ Made to wait; Put aside; De-
Yarjumûna Æ¨È®¢Æ8MÆ¯/$È®¢Æ8MÆ¯ (imp. fer.
3rd. p.m. plu.): They pelt with
Arjâ ·%8L$ (n. plu.): Borders;
stone; They stone; They will
Its sing. is Rajâ: Side. Yarjû
condemn. Arjumanna Ë§¢Ç8L$
$È®8MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He
(imp. 1st p. sing. emp.): I shall
hopes, expects, fears. Yarjûna
surely stone. I shall certainly cut
Æ¨È®Ç8MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They
off all relations. Narjumanna
expect, hope. Tarjûna Æ¨È®Ç8MÆ0
Ë§¢Ç8M¥ (imp. 1st p. plu. emp.):
(imp. 2nd p. plu.): You expect.
We shall surely stone, shall surely
Turjî ±Ì8MÇ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
excommunicate. Tarjumûnni
sing. IV.): Thou defer, put aside.
Ì¨È®¢Ç8M0 (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): Ye
Marjuwwun ÉË®8MÆ¡ (pact. pic. m.
stone me to death. The ni in the
sing.): One hoped for; One on
end is a short form of pronoun nî
204
Rahiba .
Æ <Ì LÆ Rahima Æ£<Ì LÆ
whom hopes are placed. Rahlun ÊÈ<ÆL (n.): Pack (12:70;

Marjauna Æ¨È®Æ8MÆ¡ (pct. pic. plu. 75) Rihâlun Ê %<ÌL (plu. n.):
IV.): Those who are kept awaited, Packs. (12:62). Rihlat ´<L(n.):
who stayed behind, whose case Journeying; Journey (106:2). (L;
has been deferred. Arji Ì;L$ (prt. T; R; LL)
IV.): Put off; Wait a while. (L; T;
R; LL)
Rahima Æ£<Ì LÆ
been used about 28 times. £Æ<MÆ¯´}MÆ¡´}ÆLÉ%}ÆL
To love, have tenderness,
Rahuba Æ.Ç<ÆL /Rahiba Æ.Ì<ÆL have mercy, pity, forgive-
.Æ<MÆ¯.Ç<MÆ¯É%-<ÆLÉ%-<ÇL´,%<LÆ ness, show goodness, favour,
have all that is required for
To welcome, be ample, be exercising beneficence.
spacious, be wide, be great. Turhamûna ¨Æ ®È ¢Ç <Æ MÇ0: You shall
Marhabâ %-<MÆ¡: A form of be treated with love and
salutation equivalent to wel- mercy, etc. Rahmatun Ê´}L
come. Love and mercy etc. Arham
Rahubat È2-Ç<ÆL (prf. 3rd p. f. £<LÆ$ compar. form: Most lov-
sing.): She became wide, spa- ing. Arhâm ¤%<L$ comm. gen-
cious. (9:25,118). Marhabâ %-<M¡ der plu. of Rahimun Ê£Ì<ÆL and
(v. n). Welcome (38:59,60). (L; Rihmun £Ê <È LÌ : Womb; Relation-
T; R; LL) ship. Ruhmun Ê£È<ÆL: Love and
mercy etc. Râhimun Ê£°Ì<ÆL:
One who loves and is merci-
Rahîq °Ì<ÆL ful etc. Rahmân §^}ÆL: It is
Pure; Delightfully refreshing active participle noun in the
wine. It has no verb measure of Fa‘lân which
Rahîq °Ì<L( act. 2nd. p. pic. n.): conveys the idea of fullness
(83:25). (L; T; R; LL) and extensiveness and indi-
cates the greatest preponder-
ance of the quality of love
Rahala ÆÆ<ÆL and mercy which compre-
Æ<MÆ¯É¿<ÆLÉ¿°<ÆL hends the entire universe
To depart, place saddlebags without regard to our effort
on a beast, remove, travel. and asking even before we
Rahlun Ê È < Æ L : Saddlebag; are born. The creation of the
Pack. Its plu. is Rihâl %<ÌL. sun, the moon, air and water
etc., all are there because of
205
Rahima Æ£<Ì LÆ Rahima Æ£<Ì LÆ
this attribute. Rahîm £°<L: The low on good deeds and would
ever merciful etc. It is in the not nullify and render void
measure of Fa‘îl. This mea- anyone’s right work (Muhît).
sure denotes the idea of con- The term Rahmân circum-
stant repetition and giving of scribes the quality of abound-
liberal reward to those who de- ing Grace inherent in and in-
serve it and seek of it. The separable from the concept of
manifestation of this attribute Almighty, whereas Rahîm ex-
is in response to and is a result presses the continuous mani-
of the action of the human festation of that Grace in and
being. So the Rahîm means its effect upon us and is an
extremely and continuously lov- aspect of one's activity (Ibn
ing and merciful and dispenser Qayyim). Rahmân and Rahîm
of grace and love as a result of are not the repetition of one
our deeds and supplications, and the same attribute for the
and one in whom the attribute sake of emphasis but are two
is constantly and excessively different attributes. Ruhamâ’
repeated. Rahmân and Rahîm %¢Æ<ÇL is the plu. of Rahîm.
are both active participle nouns Marhamatun Ê´}M¡: Love;
of different measures. These Mercy, etc.
are names, attributes or epi- Rahima £Æ <Ì LÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
thets applied to Allâh, denoting He has mercy and love. Rahimta
intensiveness of significance. 2
Æ ¢È <Ì LÆ (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou
Arabic extensiveness is more had mercy. Rahimnâ %¦¢Ì<LÆ (prf.
suited to express God’s at- 1st p. plu.) We have mercy.
tributes than the superlative Yarhamu £Ç <Æ MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m.
degree. The Holy Prophet has sing. nom.): He shows mercy.
expressed the meaning of Rah- Tarhamu Ç£Æ<MÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
mân and Rahîm by saying that sing.): Thou shows mercy.
the attribute Rahmân generally Irham £<LÌ$ (prt. 2nd p.m. sing.)
pertains to this life. His mercy Have mercy. Turhamûna ¨Æ ®È ¢Ç <Æ MÇ0
and love is manifested in the (pip. 2nd p. plu.): You are or will
creation of the universe. He is be shown mercy. Rahmatun ´Ê }ÆL
the bestower of gifts which (n.): Mercy. Ruhmun £Ê <ÇL (n.):
precede our birth. While the Affection; Loving tenderness;
attribute Rahîm generally per- Mercy; Regard to the rights of
tains to the life to come and His relationship. Arhâm ¤%<L$ (n.
love and mercy are manifested plu.):Wombs. Arham £Æ<ÈLÆ$
in the state that comes after. (elative.): Most merciful of all.
He causes good results to fol- Râhimîn v}$L (act. pic. m. plu.):
206
Rakhiya ±DÆL Radda HË LÆ
Those who show mercy. Rah- store, give back, refer, give
mân §^}L: Most gracious; Who again, take again, repeat, re-
gives without asking. This word is trace. In 14:9 it means they put
used in the Holy Qur’ân about 57 their hands again and again on
times. Rahîm £Ê °Ì<LÆ : Ever merciful; their mouth (showing great re-
Who causes good results to follow sentment and out of rage or to
of good deeds and prayer. close the mouth of the prophet).
This word is used about 115 times In 5:108 it means other oaths
in the Holy Qur’ân. Marhamah will be taken after their oath (to
´}M¡ (n.): Compassion. (L; T; R; counter them). Raddan $ËHLÆ :
LL; Muhît; Ibn Qayyam) The act of sending back etc.
Râddi ² È HË $ÆL: One who sends
Rakhiya ±DÆL back, etc. It is for Râddîna
µÆDMÆ¯$É·%DÆLÉ$®DÆL §
Æ ¯ÌHË (L the participle or noun of
agency. Maraddun HËÊ MÆ¡: Place
To be soft and flabby, brittle, where one returns. It is also a
remiss, be gentle, let run (sails), noun of action and means the
loose (the reins). Rukhâ’an act of averting, restoring etc.
É·)DÇL: Light soft and gentle Mardûd HÈÇHM¡: Restored;
breeze. Mirkhât 3%DMÌ¡: Run- Averted etc. Ghairu Mardûd
ning quickly and gently. HHM¡M°: Not to be averted;
Rukhâ’an É·)DÇL (adj.): Gently Inevitable. Irtadda I Ë 0LÌ$: To
(38:36). (L; T; R; LL) return, turn again, be rendered.
Taradda HË MÆ0 (V.): To be agi-
Rada’a &ÆHLÆ tated, move to and fro.
$HMÇ¯É$HÈ LÌ Radda HË LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.
To strengthen, prop or stay a assim.): He drove, repulsed,
wall, take care cleverly, assist. turned back. Raddû $ÈHË LÆ (prf.
Rid’un $É HÈ LÌ : Helper; Support; 3rd p.m. plu. assim.): They gave
Help. back, referred. Radadna ¨ÈHHÆ LÆ
Rid’un $É HÈ LÌ (n.): Support; Helper (prf. p. plu. assim.): We re-
(28:34). (L; T; R; LL) turned back, gave back.
Yaruddû/Yaruddûna ¨ÈHË MÆ ¯Æ /$ÈHË MÆ¯
(acc./imp. 3rd p.m. plu.) They
Radda HË LÆ return, refer. Naruddu HË MÇ ¥Æ (imp.
HË MÇ ¯$ÉHHM¡É$HË M¡É$HË L·Ê$HLÚ 1st p. plu.): We return, refer.
Ruddû $ÈHË LÇ (pp. 3rd p. m. plu.
To send back, turn back, re-
assim.): They were returned.
ject, refuse, repel, revert, re-
Ruddat 3ËHLÇ (pp. 3rd p. f. sing.
207
Radda HË LÆ Radiya ²
Æ HÌ LÆ
assim.): She was returned. Rudidtu Radifa

Æ HÌ LÆ / Radafa
Æ HÆ LÆ
3
Ç HËÌ LÇ (pp. 1st p. plu. assim.): I was
ÇHMÆ¯ÌHMÆ¯%ÉHÆL
returned. Yuraddu HË MÆ ¯Ç (pp. 3rd
p.m. sing. assim.): He is/will be To follow, come behind, ride
taken back, averted. Yuraddûna behind, supply. Râdifin
Í HÌ $L:
¨ÈHË MÆ ¯Ç (pp. 3rd p.m. plu.) They are/ That which follow, which
will be driven back, will be given comes after another without
over. Turaddûna ¨ÈHË MÆ 0Ç (pp. 2nd. break; Follower.
p. m. plu.): You will be driven Radifa Æ HÌ LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
back. Yataraddadûna ¨ÈHÇ HË MÆ1¯Æ (imp. To be close behind; be close on
3rd p. plu. V.): They waver, are heels (27:72). Radifatun ´Ê Æ HÌ LÆ
tossed to and fro. Irtada IÆ0LÌ$ (act. pic. f. sing.): One that
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): Get
comes after another without break
back (to one’s previous state).
(79:7). Murdifîn vÌHÌ MÇ¡ (ap-der.
Irtaddâ $ËËIÆ0LÌ$ ( prf. 3rd p.m.
dual. VIII): They twain went back, m. plu. IV.): Coming in continuous
succession (8:9). (L; T; R; LL)
returned. Irtaddû $ÈI Ë 0Æ LÌ$ (prf.
3rd p.m. plu. VIII.): They went
back. Yartuddu I ËÇ 0Æ MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd Radama ¤Æ HÆ LÆ
p.m. sing. VIII.): He comes back.
¤HMÆ¯%×¡HÆL
Lâ Tartuddû $ÈI Ë 0M0¾ (prt. neg.
m. plu.): Return not. Raddun HË L To shut, block, fill up. Radmin
(v.n.): Taking back; Restoration. ¤Í HÆL : Rampart; Strong wall.
Râddun HË $L (act. pic.): Bringing Radman %É ¡ÈHLÆ (n. acc.): Ram-
back; Removing. Râddî ²ÌHË $L part (18:95). (L; T; R; LL)
Râddîna/Râddû$È Ë H $L Æ § ¯Ì Ë H $L
(Râddûna ¨Æ È HË $L acc./act. pic.
plu.): They give away, restore. Radiya ²
Æ HÌ LÆ
Maraddun HË MÆ¡ (n. for place and ¶ÆHMÆ¯¶HÆL
time): Returning place or time. It
is also used in the sense of a verbal To perish, fall down, break,
Mim. Mardûdun HÊ È HÇ MÆ¡ (pact. pic. knock, blandish, destroy fall.
sing.): Avoidable. To be averted. Ardâ ¶^HL$ (IV): To bring to
Mardûdûn ¨ÈHÇ È HÇ MÆ¡ (pct. pic. plu.): destruction, ruin. Traddâ ¶ ^ HË MÆ0
Avoidable; Made to return; Re- To fall. Mutarddiyatun ´Ê ¯ÌHË MÆ1¡Ç :
stored. (L; T; R; LL) That which falls, which is slain
The root with its above forms has by a fall.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Tardâ ¶^HMÆ0 (imp. 2nd p.m. sing.):
about 60 times. Thou perish (20:16). Ardâ ¶ ^ HL$
(prf. 3rd p. m. sing. IV.): He has
ruined (41:23). Turdîni§Ì ¯ÌHMÇ0 (imp.
208
Radhula Æ Ç J Æ L Rasakha F
Æ P
Æ LÆ
2nd p.m. sing. combination of Razaqa Æ NÆ LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):

Turdi + nî. The Nûn in the end is He bestowed, provided. Razaqnâ
personal pronoun and a short form %¦ÆNLÆ (prf. 1st p. plu.): We have
of nî - me): Thou hast causeth me provided. Yarzuqu Ç NÇ MÆ¯(imp. 3rd
to perish. (37:56). Yurdû $ÈHM¯ p.m. sing.): He provides. Tarzuqu
(imp. 3rd p. m. plu. IV.): They
Ç NÇ M0 (imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou
cause someone to perish (6:137). provide. Narzuqu Ç NÇ M¥ (imp. 1st p.
Taradda ¶ Ë HÆM0Æ (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): We provide. Urzuq È NÇ LÇ$
sing. V.): He perisheth (92:11). (prt. 2nd p.m. sing.): Provide
Mutaradiyatu ´¯HËMÌ 1¡ (ap-der. f. thou. Irzaqû $È®Ç NÆ LÌ$ (prt. 2nd p.m.
sing.): That which has been killed plu.): Ruziqû $È®Ç NÌ LÇ (pp. 3rd p. m.
by a fall (5:3). (L; T; R; LL) plu.): They were provided.
Ruziqnâ %¦ÌNLÇ (pp. 1st p. plu.): We
were provided. Yurzaqûna ¨Æ ®È Ç NMÇ¯
Radhula Æ Ç J Æ L /Radhila Æ Ì J Æ L (pip. 3rd p.m. plu.): They are
JÌ MÆ¯ JÇ MÆ¯´$JÆLÉ´ÇJLÆ provided. Turzaqâni ¨Ì %NMÇ0 (pip.
To be base, mean, corrupt, 2nd p. dual.): You twain are
vile, ignoble. Ardhal JÈL$ provided. Rizqun Ê NÌL (n.): Pro-
plu. Ardhalûn ¨È®ÇJÈLÆ$ and vision. Râziqîn vÌNÌ $L (act. pic.
Arâdhil ÌJ$L$:Vilest; Most m. plu.): Providers. Razzâq È $ËNLÆ
object; Worst; Meanest. (n. Extensive.): Provider. One of
Ardhal JÈL$ (elative): The worst the attributes of Allâh.
part (16:70; 22:5). Ardhalûn ¨È®Ç JÈL$Æ The root with its above forms has
(plu. of Ardhal): The worst parts; been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Meanest. Arâdhil JÌ $L$ (plu. of about 123 times. (L; T; R; LL)
Ardhal JÈL$): Meanest ones
(11:27). (L; T; R; LL) Rasakha F
Æ P
Æ LÆ
FÇPM¯%ÉD®ÇPLÇ
Razaqa
Æ NÆ LÆ To be firm, stable, rooted, es-
ÇNMÆ¯%ÉNÌL tablished. Râsikh FÌP$L: Deeply
To provide, supply, bestow, versed; Firmly established;
grant. Turzaqân ¨%NMÆ0: You Well grounded.
both shall be supplied. Rizq Râsikhûn ¨È®E Ç P
Ì $L (act. pic. m.
NÌL: Bounty; Gift. Râziq ÌN$L: plu.): Firmly grounded people. (3:7;
One who provides or supplies. 4:162). (L; T; R; LL)
Razzâq $ËNL: Great provider;
Great supplier.
209
Rassa S
Ë LÆ Rasila
Æ P
Ì LÆ
Rassa S
Ë LÆ sage’. Several reasons are as-
SËM¯Ç Æ %ËPLÆ signed for this. According to
the Qâmûs words of the form
To sink (a well), inquire about Fuûl ® are both singular
(news), scrutinize, conceal, and plural. So it is permissible
bury, begin. Rass SÆL: Old to use singular predicate for a
well; First touch; Beginning. subject in the dual or plural
Ashâb al-Rass SM$/%=X$: number (Bayân). Rasûl is by
People of Rass. Rass is the others considered to be noun
name of a country in which a of action used adjectivally. See
part of the tribe of Thamûd also the word Aduwwun, ËÇIÆ
resided. According to an which is singular in 26:77.
opinion quoted in T. Rass Risâlat ´%PL: Message; Com-
was a town in Yamamah. Ibn mission; Mission; Epistle.
Kathîr has observed that it Mission. Arsala ÆÆPÈL$ IV: To
meant a well, and it is said send. Arsiluni for Arsilûnî:
that they were a people who ±Ì¥È®ÇÌPLÆ$ : Send me, O people!
threw their Prophet into a Mursil È PÌ MÇ¡ : One who sends.
well. In the modern maps of Mursal ÈÆPÈMÇ¡: One who is
Arabia Rass or Ras is placed sent; A legate. Mursalât
in Wadî Rummah in the dis- 2^ÆPMÇ¡ plu. of Mursalatun
trict of Qasîm (Lat. 26° N.
Ê´ÆPMÇ¡: Those sent forth. The
and Long. 43° E). (L; T; LL)
agencies mentioned in 77:1
Al-Rass SM$ (n. for place.): have been taken by various
(25:38; 50:12). (L; T; R; LL) authorities to refer to God’s
messengers and their follow-
Rasila
Æ P
Ì LÆ ers and verses of the Holy
ÆPMÆ¯É¿P
Æ LÆ ´%PÆL Qur’ân, winds and Angels ac-
cording to different interpre-
To send a messenger, bestow, tations.
let go. Rasûl È®ÇPÆL plu. Rusul
Arsala ÆÆPLÆ$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.
ÈÇPÇL: Envoy; Bearer of a mes-
IV.): He sent. Arsalû $È®Ç PÆ LÆ$ (prf.
sage; Messenger. In the verse
3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They sent.
26:16 the word Rasûl is sin-
Arsalat È2ÆPL$ (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.
gular while the subject innâ
IV.): She sent. Arsalnâ %¦PL$
and the verb used in the verse
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV.): We sent.
are in the dual numbers as
Yursilu Ç P
Ì MÇ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.
though it were ‘We are a
IV.): He sends. Nursilu Ç P
Ì MÇ¥ (imp.
deputation with a single mes-
1st p. plu. IV. ): We send.
210
Rasâ %PL Rashada I
Æ T
Æ LÆ
Nursilanna §ÌPMÇ¥ (imp. 1st p. The root with its above forms has
plu. emp. IV.): We surely will been used in the Holy Qur’ân
send. Lan Ursila ÆÌPLÇ$§ (imp. about 504 times.
1st plu. IV. emp. neg. acc.): I
shall never send. Arsil È P
Ì LÇ$ (prt. Rasâ %PL
IV.): Send. Arsilûni Ì¨È®ÇÌPLÇ$ (prt. $®ÇPMÆ¯$É®PÆL$×®Ë P
Ç LÇ
2nd. plu. The final Nûn¨ with
Kasrah is a short form of nî ±Ì¥ of To be firm, stable, immove-
a personal pronoun):You people able, still, lay at anchor, moor
(ship), come to pass. Rawasiya
send me. Ursila ÆÌPLÇ$ (pp. 3rd
±
Æ P$L plu. of Râsiyatun ´Ê °ÌPL^ f.
p.m. sing. IV.): He was sent.
of Râsin S Í L^ for Râsiyin ±Í PÌ L^
Yursilu PM¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
:Things which are firmly and
sing.): He sends. Rasûl ®PL (n.) immovably fixed; Mountains.
Messenger. Mursal/Mursalan Arsâ µ^ PL$ IV.: To fix firmly.
PM¡¿PM¡Ç(n. sing.): Who was Mursan µ É PMÇ¡: That which is
sent: Mursilîn/Mursalûn vÆPM¡Ç fixed with regard to time or
/¨®ÕPM¡Ç (n. plu): Who send. place.
Mursalîn vPÌM¡Ç (n. plu.): Those
Arsâ µ^ PLÆ$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. IV.):
who were sent : Ursilû $È®ÇÌPLÇ$
He set or established some thing
(pp. 3rd p. plu. IV.): They were
firmly. Rawâsiya ± Æ P$ÆL(plu. of
sent. Ursiltu Ç2ÌPLÇ$ (pp. 1st p.
Râsiyatun ´Ê °ÌPL^ (f. of RâsinÍSL^
sing. IV.): I am/was sent.
and Râsiyin §Ì°P$L act. pic.):
Ursiltum £1ÌPLÇ$ (pp. 2nd p.m.
Well-set. Mursâ µ ^ PMÇ¡ (n. for
plu. IV.): You are/were sent.
place.): Anchorage; Mooring; Ar-
Ursilnâ %Æ¦ÌPLÇ$ (pp. 1st p. plu.
rival; Coming to pass. Râsiyâtun
IV.): We are sent. Yursalu ÇÆPMÇ¯
3%°P$L (act. pic. f. plu.): Firmly
(pp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He is being
fixed; Immov-able. (L; T; R;
sent. Risâlat Ê´%PÌL (v.n.): Mes-
Qâmûs; LL)
sage. Risalât 3¾%PÌL (plu. of
Risâlatun): Messages. Mursilû
$È ® Ç Ì P MÇ ¡ (Nûn in the end is
about 14 times.
dropped.), Mursilûna ÈÆ¨®ÇÌPMÇ¡
(nom.), Mursilîn vÌÌPMÇ¡ (acc.
Rashada I
Æ T
Æ LÆ / Rashida I
Æ T
Ì LÆ
gen.): Senders. Mursilatun
Ê´ÆÌPMÇ¡ (ap-der. f. sing. Its plu.. IÌTMÆ¯IÇTMÆ¯É$ITÇL$IÌ°TÆL
is Mursalât 2`PMÇ¡): Sender. $×ITÌL$×ITÆL
The sent forth (with benefit).
To follow the right way, be
(L; T; R; Qâmûs; LL) well guided or directed. Rushd
211
Rasada I
Æ X
Æ LÆ Radza‘a
Æ \
Æ LÆ
IÈTLÇ : Right course; Going in the Hiding place; Lurking place.

right way; True direction; Cor- Rasadan I É X
Æ LÆ (v.n. IV.): In am-
rect rule of action; Straight for- bush; Lying in wait. Irsâd H%XLÌ$
wardness; Maturity of a child; (n. for place): Hiding and lurking
Maturity of intellect; Capacity place. Marsadun I Ê X
Æ MÆ¡ (n. for
to manage one’s affairs.
place): Ambush; Place from which
Yarshudûn ¨ÈI Ç T
Ç MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p. it is possible to perceive the enemy
m. plu.): They follow the right and watch their movements.
guidance; proceed in the right way. Mirsâd H%XMÌ¡ (n. of place.): Am-
Rushd IÈTLÇ (v.n.): Right way; bush (from where one watches the
Discretion; Way of rectitude. doing of the wicked). (L; T; R; LL)
Rashadan I É T
È LÇ (n.): Right course; The root with its above four forms
Benefit. Rashâd H%TL(n.): Rec- are used in the Holy Qur’ân about
titude. Râshidûn ¨ÈI Ç T
Ì $L (act. 6 times.
pic. m. plu.): Men of rectitude.
Rashîd I°ÌTL (act. 2nd. pic.): Rassa [ËL
Right minded man. Murshidun [
Ë MÇ ¯Æ %×XLË Æ
I
Ê TÌ MÇ¡ (ap-der. IV. m. sing.): Direc-
tor to the right path; Guide. (L; T; To cement or join together,
R; Qâmûs; LL) make compact, stack, overlay
The root with its above forms has with lead. Trassa [ Ë MÆ0 To
been used in the Holy Qur’ân close ranks. Arassa [ Ë LÆ $
Having the teeth close together.
about 19 times.
Marsûs [È®X Ç MÈ ¡Æ (pact. pic. m.
Rasada I
Æ X
Æ LÆ sing. adj.): (61:4). Well com-
IÇXMÆ¯$×IXÈLÆ $×IXÆLÆ pacted; Cemented with (molten)
lead. (L; T; R; LL)
To watch, lay in wait, observe.
Arsada lahû Khairan ou Radza‘a
Æ \
Æ LÆ /Radzi‘a
Æ \
Ì LÆ
Sharran $ÉMT$ÉM°D«IXL$: He
prepared evil or good for him. Ì\M¯Æ\MÆ¯É%\ÆL´%\ÆL
RasadunÊIX Æ LÆ : Ambush; Band To suck (the breast). Radzâ‘t
of watcher (collective noun); 2Æ\Ì LÆ : The act of sucking milk;
Lying in wait (n.v.). Marsadun Suckling. Ardza‘a Æ \
Æ L$: To
I
Ê X
Æ MÆ¡: Place of ambush; Mili- give suck. Murdzi‘atun
tary post; Place of observa- Ê´\MÇ¡: Woman who gives
tion. Mirsâd H%XMÌ¡: Watch; suck. Istardza‘a Æ \
Æ M1PÌ$ (X.):
Look out. Irsâd H%XLÌ$: Means To seek a wet-nurse for (a
of preparation or finding out; child).
212
Radziya ±
Æ \
Ì LÆ Radziya ±
Æ \
Ì LÆ
Ardza‘at 2 È Æ\LÆ$ (prf. 3rd p. f. ing. Mardzâtun ³Ê %\M¡: The act

sing. IV.): She suckled. Ardza‘na of pleasing. Ardzâ %\L$ IV: To
§È\Æ LÆ$ (prf. 3rd p. f. plu.): They be content, please. Tarâdzâ
f. suckled. Turdhi‘u Ç \
Ì MÇ0(imp. %\$M0 VI: To be pleased with
3rd p. f. sing. IV.): She suckles. one another, be mutually
Yurdzi‘na §Ì\M¯ (imp. 3rd p. f. agreed. Tarâdzin a Í $M0 for
plu. IV. ): They f. suckle. Ardzi‘î Trâdziyun ±Ê \$M0: Mutual con-
sent. Irtadzâ µ^ ]0L$ VIII: To
±\L$ (prt. 2nd p. f. sing.):
be pleased with, pleasing to.
Suckle. Tastardzi‘û $®\M1Q0
Tastardzi‘ûna ¨®\M1Q0 (acc./ Radziya ± Æ \
Ì LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
n.d.imp. 2nd p.m. plu. X.): You He is well pleased. Radzû $®Ç\L
seek suckling (for your child). (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): They are well
Murdziatûn ´\MÇ¡ (ap-der. f. pleased. Radzîtu 2 Ç °Ì\L (prf. 1st
p. sing.): I have chosen. Radzîtum
sing.): Suckling woman. Ridzâ‘at
£1°\L (prf. 2nd p.m. plu.): You
2%\L (n.): Suckling. Marâdzi‘u
are contented. Radzû $®\L(prf.
\$M¡ (plu. of Murdzi‘atun 3rd p.m. plu.): They preferred, are
´\MÇ¡ ): Suckling women. (L; T; pleased, are contended. Yardzâ
R; LL) µ
^ \M¯(imp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He
The root with its above forms has approves, chooses, likes. Tardzâ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân µÆ\M0 (imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou
about 11 times. are pleased. Tardza µ ^ \M0(imp.
3rd p. f. sing.): They will be pleased
(used for a group). Yardzauna
Radziya ±
Æ \
Ì LÆ
¨®\M¯(imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They
µ
^ \M¯³Ê%\MÆ¡µÉ\LÌ %×¥$®\LÇ are pleased with. Yardzaina vÆ\M¯
%É¥$®\LµÉ\LÇ (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They f. may
be pleased. Tardzau®Æ \ M0/
To be pleased, satisfied, con- Tardzaun ¨®Æ\M0(acc/nom. imp.):
tent, choose, consent to, pre- You are pleased, you choose,
fer, choose. Radziyun ± Ê \
Ì LÆ : you like. Yurdzûna ¨®Ç\M0
Agreeable; Acceptable. Râdzin (imp. 3rd p. plu. IV, Yurdzû
a
Í $L for Râdziyun, ± É \$L f. $®Ç\M¯ here Nûn ¨ of plu. is
Râdziyatun ´É °\$L: One who is dropped due to Idzâfat or
content, well pleased; Pleas- genitive case): They please.
ant; Agreeable. Mardziyyatun Tarâdzau ®Æ\$M0 (prf. 3rd p.m.
Ê´°\M¡: Well-pleasing; Ap- plu. VI.): They agree among
proved one. Ridzwanun themselves. Tardzaitum £1°Æ\M0
Ê¨$®\L: Grace; Acceptance; (prf. 3rd p.m. plu. VI.): You
Favour; That which is pleas-
agree among yourselves.
213
Rataba .
Æ
Æ L Ra‘â µLÆ
Yurdzûna ¨®Ç\MÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Great awe.

;lu. IV.): They Please. Irtadzâ Ru‘b .ÇL (n.): Awe; Terror
^µ]0L$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. VI.): (3:151; 18:18). (L; T; LL)
He approved, chose. Radziyyun
Ë±Ì\L (act. 2nd. p. pic. adj.): Ra‘ada I
Æ
Æ LÆ
Acceptable; Well-pleasing.
IÇMÆ¯É$IÈLÆ
Râdziyatun Ê´°\$L (act. pic. f.
sing.): Well pleased; Blissful hap- To thunder, threaten of war.
piness. Mardziyyatun Ê´°\M¡ Ra‘dun I
É L: Thunder.
(pct. pic. f. sing.): Well pleased Ra‘dun I Ê L (n.): Thunder (2:19;
(with you). Mardziyyun ±\M¡ 13:13). (L; T; R; LL)
(pct. pic. m. sing. ): Approved
one. Was well pleased to. Ra‘â µLÆ
Mardzâtun Ê³%\M¡ (v.n.): Good µ
^ MÆ¯´¯%ÌLÉ%°ÆL
will; Pleasure. Tarâdzin Ía$M0
(v.n.): Agreement; Mutual con- To pasture, feed, observe
aright, graze, keep (an or-
sent. Ridzwân ¨$®\L (n.): Good
der), rule, have regard to,
pleasure. (L; T; R; LL)
tend. Ri‘âyatun Ê´¯%L: Right
observance. Ri‘â’un ·Ê %L plu.
of Râ’in Í $L for Râ’iyun ±
Ê $L:
about 73 times.
One who feed flocks; Shep-
herd. Mar‘an ÉµM¡: Pasture.
Rataba .
Æ
Æ L Râ‘a ^µL III.: To observe,
.ÇMÆ¯Ê´,%L respect, look at, listen, give
To be fresh and ripe. Ratiba ear, hearken. Râ‘inâ %¦$L: It
.ÌL and Ratuba Æ.L is a combination of two words
Rutûbatun É ´ ,®L: To be Râ‘i Ì$L and pronoun nâ %¥,
damp. meaning listen to us. A
phrase used also for showing
Ratbun Ê.ÈL (n.): Fresh (6:59). disrespect for the person ad-
Rutabun Ê.ÆÇL (n.): Fresh dates dressed. As the phrase Râ‘inâ
(19:25). (L; T; R; LL) belongs to the measure
Mufâ‘alah derived from No.
Ra‘aba .
Æ
Æ LÆ III. of the trilitral verb Râ‘a
.ÆMÆ¯É%-ÇLÉ%-ÆL which generally gives the
sense of reciprocity denot-
To frighten, terrify, be fright-
ing two parties standing al-
ened, tremble with fear.
most on the same level, and
Ru‘bun .ÈÇL: Fear; Terror;
may mean 'have regard for us
214
Ra‘â µLÆ Raghiba .
Æ
Ì LÆ
that we may have regard for Raghiba .

Æ
Ì LÆ
you'. When traced to the root .ÆM¯ÆÊ´-ÆL%×-LÇ%×-LÆ
Râin it can also mean 'foolish
and swollen-headed and con- To desire, long for, wish. With
ceited person'. With a slight ‘an §: To show aversion to,
change of accent and slight dislike, have no desire. With
twist of the tongue the word bâ / and ‘an § as in 9:120:
can be changed to Râînâ which To have preferred their own
means 'O our shepherd! God lives to his life. With ilâ ¾$: To
forbade Muslims in the verse supplicate. Raghbun . Ê
È L:
2:104 not to use such words Love; Longing. Raghibun
and advises them to use lan-
.
Ê Ì L: One who supplicate ear-
guage which is respectful and
nestly.
unequivocal, such as the word
Unzurnâ meaning 'We beg Yarghabu . Ç
Æ M¯ (imp. 3rd p.m.
your attention or wait for us, sing. with ‘An §), He is/will be
or grant us a little delay', as it averse, will show aversion, has no
cannot be distorted like its desire. (with Fî): Who desires,
equivalent Râ‘inâ which bears longs for. (with Ilâ): Who suppli-
sinister and uncomplimentary cates, attends and humbles him-
meaning. self.
Ra‘au ®ÆL (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): Yarghabû $®Ç-M¯ Yarghabûna
They tended, did not observe. ¨®Ç-M¯ (acc/imp. 3rd p.m. plu.
Ir‘au ®ÆLÌ$(prt. 2nd p.m. plu.): with ‘An) They prefer.
Pasture. Râ‘inâ %¦$L (prt. m. Targhabûna ¨®Ç-M0 (imp. 2nd
sing. combination of Râ‘i + nâ): p.m. plu.) You desire, feel inclined.
Listen to us. Râ‘ûn ¨®Ç$L (act. Irghab .LÌ$(prt. m. sing.): At-
pic. m. plu.): Caretakers. Who tend (wholeheartedly and humble
look after their (trusts). Ri‘â’ yourself). Râghibun . Ê $L(act.
·%ÌL (plu. of Râ‘iyun Ê±Ì$L pic. m. sing. with ‘An). Averse.
Shepherds. Mar‘â ^µM¡ (n. for Raghban/Raghbun %×-LÆ /Ê. È L
place): Pasture. Ri‘âyatan ´Ê ¯%L (acc. v. n.): Longing; With hope.
: Tendance; Observed. (L; T; R; Râghibûn ¨®Ç-$L(act. pic. m. plu.
LL) with Ilâ) Beseechers; Turning
The root with its above forms has humbly. (L; T; R; LL)
been used in the Holy Qur’ân The root with its above forms has
about 10 times. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 8 times.
215
Raghida I
Æ
Ì LÆ Raffa
Ë L
Raghida I
Æ
Ì LÆ Raghuda I
Æ
Ç L prayed, be pounded. Rufât 2^L
IÇM¯É$ILÆ³ÉH%ÆL Dust; Broken particles of dust;
Anything broken small or
To abound in good thing, eat crushed to peaces and frag-
freely and plentifully, live in ments; Crumbs; Decayed
ease and affluence, be ample bones.
and pleasant (life).
Rufâtan %É1^ L (acc. n.): (17:49, 98).
Raghadan $É IÆL: Freely; Plen-
Broken particles (of dust); Old and
tifully; With ease.
decayed bones. (L; T; R; LL)
Raghadan $ÉIL (acc. v. n.):
(2:35,58; 16:112). Freely and Rafatha 6
Æ Æ LÆ Rafitha 6
Æ Ì L
plentifully. (L; T; R; LL)
6ÆMÔ ¯Æ6ÕM¯Æ Æ6ÌM¯Æ
Æ %×5Æ LÆÔ %×5ÖLÆ %×4®ÕLÆ
Raghima £Æ
Ì LÆ /
Raghama£ÆLÆ To have sexual conduct, lie
with for sexual relationship,
Raghuma £Æ ÇLÆ
behave obscenity; immodest
Ç£MÆ¯£ÆMÆ¯%×¢ÆL%×¢ÈLÆ speech, sexuality, lewdness.
To dislike, compel anyone to Rafatha 6ÆLÆ : Sexual conduct.
act reluctantly. Raghâm ¤%L: Rafatha6 Æ Æ LÆ (n.): Approach and lie
Earth. Rughâmatun Ê´¡%L: for sexual relationship; Sexual con-
Thing sought. Murâghamun duct; Lewdness (2:187,197). (L;
%É¢^MÇ¡: Place of refuge or es- T; R; LL).
cape; Wide way to follow;
Stronghold; Frequented Rafada I
Æ Æ LÆ
place; Earth full of shelters;
Place of refuge after leaving IÌMÆ¯É$IÆL$ÉH®ÇMÆ¡
the hostile environments; To make a present, give,
Place of escape. succour. Rifd IÌL: Help; Gift;
Murâghaman %É¢^MÇ¡ (acc. n. Aid; Present; Share. Marfûd
place and time): Place of refuge H®M¡: Given; Present one.
(4:100). (L; T; R; LL) Rifd IÌL (n.): Gift. Marfûd H®ÇM¡
(pact. pic. m. sing.): (11:99). That
Rafata 2
Æ Æ LÆ is given. (L;T; LL)
2ÆMÆ¯%É1ÆL
Raffa
Ë L
To be broken, cut, be crushed,

Ç MÌ ¯É%Ë LÔ %×LÔ %×°ÚLÆ
be broken in pieces (bones),
be crumbled, be bruised, be To flash, shine (lightening),
216
Rafa‘a ÆÆ LÆ Rafa‘a ÆÆ LÆ
flutter (birds). Rafîf °L: ÆMÇ0¨&$¨J&3®Ç°,Ç ±Ì

Roof; Lily; Thin brocade. fî buyûtin adhinallahû ‘an turfa‘â
Rafrafa Æ MÈL: To spread the (24:36).
wings, flutter (bird), resound,
In houses which Allâh has com-
bandage. Rafraf È MÈL: Cush-
manded to be exalted. The
ions; Pillow; Skylights; Arched
Holy Prophet said,
windows; Thin brocade. Raffa
al-Nabât3%-¦$ËL: The plant ‘Man tawâdz‘a lillâhi rafa‘a
became tall, fresh, luxuriant hullâhu ilas samâis sâbia‘ti:
and succulent. He who humbles himself for
Rafrafin Í MÈLÆ (n. plu.): Cush- the sake of God, God will lift
ions. (55:76). (L; T; LL) him up to seventh heaven. In a
prayer taught by the Holy
Prophet, Muslims pray:
Rafa‘a ÆÆ LÆ
Allâhumma rfâ‘nî, O God!
ÆMÆ¯É%ÆL Exalt me. No one supposes
To raise up, lift, exalt, hoist, that in these places rafa‘a
extol, take away, trace back (a means raising of the body to
tradition), honour, show re- the heavens. Râzî writes that
gard to, advance speedily, come rafa‘ is the exalting in degree
to an upland, arraign anyone and in praise not in place and
before or introduce to (a ruler), direction. There is a saying of
elevate, raise in dignity, see a the Holy Prophet (pbuh):
thing from afar, refine. Irtafa‘a Rufia‘ lanâ Sakhratun
0L$: To disappear (evil). tawîlatun lehâ zillun
Raf‘atun ´É L High rank;
Honour. Rifâ‘atun and Ú %ª´¯®³MEÆX%¦ÚLÕ
Rufâ‘atun: High Rank; Dig- "A big stone giving good shade
nity. Râfi‘un $L: Exalting. was raised above us, i.e. we
Marfû‘un Ê ®M¡: Exalted; High; found our selves beside a high
Transmitted. When the rafa‘ shady stone." (Bukhârî, Chap-
L of a human being to God is ter on Hijrah). Again the Holy
spoken of in the Qur’ân it is Prophet says, "Allâh will by
always in the sense of making means of this Qur’ân exalt some
honourable. Raising a human people and humble others." No
being with his body to God one, of course, supposes that
implies that the Divine Being is in these places rafa‘ means
limited to a place. The Qur’ân raising of the body to the heav-
says: ens. In fact when the raf‘a of
217
Rafaqa
Æ Æ LÆ Raqaba .
Æ Æ LÆ
a person is spoken of the mean- league; Gentle. Mirfaq MÌ¡ :

ing is invariably his spiritual el- Elbow; Pillow; Easy arrange-
evation. Jesus himself has de- ment; Thing by which one gains
nied the possibility of his rising benefit. Its plu. is Marâfiq.
physically to heaven. Says he, Murtafaq 0M¡: Pillow; Rest-
‘and no man has ascended up to ing place.
heaven, but he that came down Rafîq °ÌL (act. 2nd pic. m. sing.
from heaven, even to son of man acc.): Companion (4:69). Mirfaq
(John, 3:13). %ÉM¡ (n. ints. acc.): Ease (18:16).
Rafa‘a Æ Æ LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): Murtafiqa É%0MÇ¡ (n. of Place and
Raised; Exalted. Rafa‘nâ %¦ÈL time. VIII. acc.): Resting place
(prf. 1st p. plu.): We raised. (18:29,31) Marâfiq $M¡ (n. inst.
Yarfa‘u ÇMÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): Elbows. (5:6). Its sing. is
sing.): He raises. Narfa‘u Ç Æ M¥ Mirfaq M¡. (L; T; R; LL)
(imp. 1st p. plu.): We raise, exalt.
Turfa‘a M0 (pp. 3rd p. f.
Raqaba .
Æ Æ LÆ
sing.); She be exalted. Lâ
Tarfa‘û $®ÇMÆ0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. .ÇMÆ¯É%,Ç®ÆLÉ´,%ÆL
plu.): Raise not. Râfi‘un Ê Ì $L To guard, observe, watch, re-
(act. pic. m. sing.): Raising; Lift- spect, regard, wait for, tie by
ing. Râfi‘atun ´Ê $L (act. pic. f. the neck, warn, fear, control.
sing.): Exalting. Rafî‘un °ÌL Râqib .Ì$L: Guard; Observer;
(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Lofty one; Watcher. Yataraqqab .ËM1¯:
Who exalts in ranks. Marf‘ûn Observing; Awaiting; Looking
Ê ®È Ç M¡ (pact. pic. m. sing.): El- about; Watching. Riqâb /%L:
evated m. one. Marfû‘atun Neck; Slave; Captive of war;
´Ê ®ÇM¡ (pact. pic. f. sing.): El- Captive who has contracted
evated f. one. (L; T; R; LL) with his master or custodian
The root with its above forms has for his freedom thus the ex-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân pression firriqâb /%L
about 30 times. would mean in the ransoming
of slaves or captives. Its sing.
Rafaqa
Æ Æ LÆ is Raqabah. Murtaqib .Ì0MÇ¡:
ÇMÆ¯É%ÌL One who guards etc.
To be useful, do service, tie by Yarqubûna ¨®Ç-Ç M¯ (imp. 3rd m.
the shoulders, be gentle to; be plu.): They guard, respect, ob-
in company, help, be com- serve, watch. La Yarqubû
passionate. Rafîq °ÌL: Com- $®Ç-M¯¾ (acc. n.d.): They respect
panion; Friend; Comrade; Col- not. Lam Tarqub .M0£(imp.
218
Raqada I
Æ Æ LÆ Raqiya ±
Æ Ì LÆ
neg. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou has (L; T; R; LL)

not respected. Yatarqqabu
$®-ËM1¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. V.): Raqama Æ£ÆÆL
Looks about; Observes (the situ- £ÇMÆ¯%É¢ÆL
ation). Irtaqib .0LÌ$(prt. m.
sing. VIII.): Wait thou. Watch To write, stripe, brand.
thou. Irtaqibû $®Ç-0L$ (prt. m. Yarqumu fil mâi ·%¢$£M¯:
plu. ): You wait, be on watch. A proverb to mean a remark-
Murtaqibûna ¨®Ç-0M¡ (ap-der. able skill. Raqîm £°ÌL: In-
m. plu. VIII.): They are awaiting. scription; Writing. Marqûm
Raqîbun Ê.°L (act. pic. m. ¤®M¡: Written one.
sing.): Watcher. Raqabatun Raqîm £°ÌL (act. 2nd pic. m.
´-L (n.): Neck; Bound person; sing.): Inscription (18:9).
Captive of war. Riqâb /%L (n. Marqûm ¤®M¡(act. pic. m. plu.
plu.): Necks; Captives of war. ): Written one. (83:9,20). (L; T;
(L; T; R; LL) R; LL)
about 24 times. Raqiya Æ±ÌÆL
^µMÆ¯É%Ë°ÆL
Raqada ÆIÆÆL To ascend, rise gradually,
IÇMÆ¯É$IÆLÉ$H®ÇLÇ $ÉH%ÇL mount a ladder. Mirqât
3%M¡: Stair; Ladder; Step-
To sleep, lull, be dull, ragged, ping-stone;Ascent. Ruqiyyun
overlook. Ruqûd H®L: Sleep- Ë±L: Mounting; Ascending.
ing, etc. Marqad IM¡: Bed; Râqin Í $L: Physician;
Sleeping place; Grave. Charmer; (If the verbal noun
Ruqûd H®ÇL (v. n.): Asleep; is Ruqyatun (Ibn Kathîr).
Dormant (18:18). Marqad IM¡ Ascender (If Ruqiyun is ver-
(n of Place): Sleeping place, bal noun) (R). Tarâqiya ±Æ Ì $M0
Grave. (36:52). (L; T; R; LL) n. plu. of Tarqûwutun Ê³®M0
Collarbones; Throat; Collar-
bone; Clavicle. According
Raqqa
Ë L
to some its root is Raqawa ®Æ L
ËÌMÆ¯É´ÉLÚ or Tarqawa Æ®ÆM0.
To be thin and soft. Tarqâ µ^M0 (imp. 2nd p.m.
Raqqun Ë LÆ (n.): Parchment; Sheet sing.): Thou ascend (17:93).
of paper; Broad and soft fine Li Yartaqû $®0M°Ì (imp. 3rd
thing; Volume or scroll (52:3). p.m. plu. el. VIII.): Let them
219
Rakiba .
Æ Æ LÆ Rakaza OÆLÆ
ascend (38:10). Ruqiyyun Ë±ÌL shall invariably pass on. Irkab

(v. n.) Ascending (17:93). Râqin .
È LÌ$ (prt. m. sing.): Thou em-
Í$L (n.): Ascender; Physician bark. Irkabû $®Ç-L$ (prt. m. plu.)
(75:27). Tarâqî ±$M0 (n. plu.): You embark. Rakkaba Æ.Ë L(prf.
Collar-bone; Throat. (L; T; R; Ibn 3rd p.m. sing. II.): Constructed;
Kathîr; LL) Fashioned. Rakbun . Ê È L (n.)
Caravan. Rukbân ¨%-ÇL (n. plu.):
Rakiba .
Æ Æ LÆ Riders. Its sing. is Râkibun . Ê $L.
.ÆMÆ¯%×,®LÇ Rikâb /%L (n. plu.): Camelry.
Rakûb /®ÇL(n.)Ridden; Riding
To ride, embark, mount; be (beasts). Mutarâkibun Ê.$M1¡
carried, go on board of a ship, (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Clustered;
voyage on (the sea), walk on
Ridden one on another. (L; T; R;
(a road); embark in (danger),
LL)
commit (a fault). Rakbun . Ê È LÆ :
Caravan. Rukbân ¨%-ÇL plu.
of Râkibun . Ê $L: One who
rides, mounted. Rikâb /%L about 15 times.
collective noun: Camels.
Rakûb /®ÇL: Use of a beast Rakada I
Æ Æ LÆ
for riding. Mutarâkibun
IÇMÆ¯É$H®ÇL
Ê.Ì$M1¡ : Laying in heaps;
Riding on one another; Close To stop, be calm; remain stable,
growing; Clustered over clus- be still, be at rest.
tered; Layer upon layer. Rawâkida I Æ Ì $L ( n. plu. its sing.
Tarkabunna § Ë -Ç M0: To pass on, is Râkidatun ³Ê I$L): Still; Quiet;
rise, ascend. Motionless (42:33). (L; T; R; LL)
Rakibâ %-ÌLÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. dual.):
They twain embarked, boarded.
Rakibû $®Ç-Ì LÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): Rakaza OÆLÆ
They embarked; boarded. OÇMÆ¯É$OÆLÆ
Yarkabûna ¨®Ç-M¯ (imp. 3rd To whisper, bury. Rikza OÆ È LÌ :
p.m. plu.): They will board. Whisper; Faint noise, Low
Tarkabûna ¨®Ç-M0 (imp. 2nd sound.
p.m. plu.): You board, ride. Li Rikzan $É OÌL (acc. n.): Whisper
Tarkabû $®Ç-M1 (imp. 2nd p.m. (19:98). (L; T; R; LL)
plu. el. n.d.): You may ride.
Tarkabunna § Ë -Ç M0 (imp. 2nd p.m.
plu. emp.): Surely you ride, you
220
Rakasa ÆRÆ LÆ Rakama £ÆLÆ
Rakasa ÆRÆ LÆ Râki‘un Ê $L plu. Raki‘ûn

RÇMÆ¯É%QÌL ¨®Ç$L and Rukka‘un ËL: One
who bows down, who pray, who
To invert, revert. Arkasa R
Æ L$ makes a rakû‘, One who wor-
IV: To overturn, upset, over- ships God alone to the exclu-
throw, return, revert, throw sion of all sorts of idols and
back into a former state. images. The famous pre-Islamic
Arkasa RÆ L$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. poet Nâbighah says:
IV.): Overthrown (them) (4:88). ·¶M¡$§¡%<%n$É$LKÇ-°P
Urkisû $®ÇQLÇ$ (pp. 3rd p.m. plu.
IV.): They were reverted, fall Ê$L´¯M-$Ë/L«Ë,Lµ^$Ì
headlong (as if under compulsion) He who turns to God alone the
(4:91). (L; T; R; LL) Creator of the world, will have
a sound argument in his favour
and will obtain salvation.
Rakadza _
Æ Æ LÆ
Yarka‘ûna ¨®ÆMÆ¯ (imp. 3rd
_ÇMÆ¯É%]ÆL p.m. plu.): They bow down.
To move the feet, urge, strike Irka‘û $®ÇÆ L$ (prt. m. plu.): You
heavily (with foot), fly, run. bow down. Irki‘î ±ÌL$ (prt. f.
Yarkudzûna ¨®]ÇMÆ¯ (imp. 3rd sing.): Thou f. bow down.
p.m. plu.): They flee, are fleeing Râki‘an %É$L (act. pic. m. sing.
(21:12). Urkudz _LÆ$ (prt. m. acc.): One who bows down,
sing.): Urge; Strike (38:42). bowing in worship. Rukka‘an
LâTarkudzû$®Ç]Ç MÆ0¾ (prt. neg. %É L (acc. act. pic. m. plu.):
m. plu.): Flee not (21:13). (L; T; Those who bow down. Its sing.
R; LL) is Râki‘unÊ$LRâki‘ûna ¨®Ç$L
(nom.) Râki‘îna vÌ$L (gen.
Raka‘a
Æ Æ LÆ act. pic. m. plu.): Those who
bow down. (L; T; R; LL; Asâs)
ÆMÆ¯É%®ÇLÇ
To bow down, bend to the been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ground, have one's back bent, about13 times.
bow down in prayer, stoop the
head to kneel; pray; have a Rakama £ÆLÆ
posture of Prayer in which the
£ÇMÆ¯É%¢ÈLÆ
worshiper while standing bows
forward and places both his To gather, gether in a heap,
hands on the knees without heap up, accumulate. Rukâm
bending his legs and arms. ¤%L: Heap; Piled up; Heaped
221
Rakana §
Æ Æ LÆ Ramidza _
Æ ¡Ì LÆ
clouds. Ramada ÆI¡Æ LÆ

Yarkumu £Ç Æ MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. I¡ÌM¯Æ I¡ÇM¯Æ $ÉI¡Æ ÆL$ÉI¡L³H%¡ÆL
sing. acc.): He will huddle (them),
will consign (8:37). Rukâman To starve from cold, destroy,
%É ¡%L (n. acc.): Piled up (24:43). put in ashes, become dirty.
Markûm ¤®ÇM¡(pct. pic. m. sing.): Ramâd H%¡L plu. Armidatun
Piled up (52:44). (L; T; R; LL) ³I¡L$: Ashes; Fine and copious
ashes. Yanfukhu fil al-Ramâdi
Rakina §
Æ Ì LÆ / Rakana §
Æ Æ LÆ HÌ %¡M$±Ì$®ÇE¦¯: He exerts him-
self uselessly; He blows upon
§ÌM¯§ÇM¯%×¦ÆLÉ´¥%L
the ashes.
%×¥®ÇLÇ Ramâd H%¡L (n. plu.): Ashes
To lean on, rely upon, trust. (14:18). (L; T: R: LL)
Ruknun § Ê È LÇ : Support; Stay;
Firm part of a thing on which Ramaza OÆ ¡Æ LÆ
it rests; Pillar; Cornerstone; OÇ¡MÆ¯É$OÈ¡LÆ
Court; Pride of power and
might; Resistance; Kinsfolk or To make a sign, indicate by a
clan; Party; Person by whom sign, nod.
one is aided and strengthened; Ramzan $É OÈ¡LÆ (v.n. acc.): Gesture
Noble or high person. Thing (3:41). (L; T; R; LL)
whereby one is strengthened.
Tarkanu § Ç Æ MÆ0 (imp. VII): Thou
leaned (17:74). LâTarkanû Ramidza _
Æ ¡Ì LÆ
$®Ç¦M0¾ (prt. neg. m. plu.): You _Ç¡MÆ¯_Æ¡MÆ¯É%]Æ¡LÆ
lean not (11:113). Ruknun §ÈLÇ
(n.): Support (11:80; 51:39). (L; T: To be burning, heat, be blasted
R: LL) by the sun. Ramadza _ Æ ¡Æ LÆ : To
sharpen (a spear) between
Ramaha ?
Æ ¡Æ LÆ stones, roast, pasture on a
?Æ¡MÆ¯É%lÆL burning ground, burn.
Ramdzâ’ %]È¡L: Scorching
To pierce with a lance, spear. heat; Burning hot (ground)
Rumhun ? Ê ¡È LÇ plu. Rimâhun Ramadzân ¨%]¡L: The ninth
C%¡L : Lance; Spear. month of Islamic calendar, the
Rimâh C%¡L (n.plu.of Rumhun month of Fast.
?
Ê ¡È LÇ ): Lancer; Spears (5:94). (L; Ramadzân ¨%]¡ÆL (n.): The
T; R; LL)
222
Ramma ¤Ë L Rahata ©L
month of Fasting. (2:185). (L; T; ¨®Ç¡M¯(imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They

R; LL) cast, blame, calumniate. (L; T;
R; LL)
Ramma ¤Ë L The root with its above five forms
Ë¤M¯Ë¤MÇ ¯É%¢°Ì¡LÊ´¡Ë LÌ É%¡Ë LÌ has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 9 times.
To be decayed, become rotten
and worn out (bone). Mâ lahû
Rahiba .
Æ ©Ì LÆ
hammun wa lâ rummun «%¡
¤Ë L¾Ë£<: He possesses noth- .Æ©MÆ¯´-©ÆLÉ%-È©LÇ É%-Æ©LÆ
ing. Ramîm £°Ì¡L Decayed; To fear, dread, awe. Rahbatun
Rotten; Like ashes. ´-©L Rahbun %É -©L Rahaban
Ramîm £°Ì¡L (adj. of common %É -Æ©L: Awe; Fear. Râhibun .©$L:
gender act. 2nd. p. pic. m. sing.): Monk. Its plu. is Ruhbân ¨%-©L.
Decayed (36:78; 51:42). (L; T; R; Rahbaniyyatun ´°¥%-©L: Mo-
LL) nasticism; Monkery. Arhaba
.Æ ©Æ L$: To frighten, cause ter-
ror. Istarhaba .©M1P$: To
Rummân ¨%Ë¡LÇ terrify.
Pomegranates. Yarhabûna ¨®Ç-©M¯ (imp. 3rd p.
Rummân ¨%Ë¡LÇ (generic n.): m. plu.): They dread, held in awe.
(6:99,141; 55:68). (L; T; R; Irhabûni ¨Ì ®-©LÌ$ (prt. m. plu.):
LL) You should hold me in awe.
Turhibûna ¨®-Ì©MÇ0 (imp. 2nd.
p.m. plu. IV): You frighten, strike
Ramâ µ
^ ¡ÆL terror. Istarhabû $®-©M1P$ (prf.
µÌ¡MÆ¯É%°¡ÆL 3rd p. m. plu. X.): They sought to
strike awe. Rahb /Rahban %É -È©L/
To throw, cast, hit by throw- .©L , Rahbatan ´-©L ( v.n. acc.):
ing, blame, cast on, charge.
Encountering fear. Ruhbân ¨%-©ÇL
Ramâ bil Ghaib .°Æ%,^µ¡L:
(n. plu.): Monks. Its sing. is
To speak conjecturally.
Râhib. Rahbâniyyatun ´É °¥%-©L
Ramâ µ ^ ¡L (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): (relative adj. Ruhbân): Monasti-
He threw. Ramaita 2 Æ °Æ¡L(prf. cism. (L; T; R; LL)
2nd p. m. sing.): Thou threw. The root with its above forms has
Yarmi Ì¤M¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
final yâ dropped): He throws, about 12 times.
casts. Tarmî µÌ¡M0 (imp. 3rd p.
f. sing.): She throws. Yarmûna
223
Rahiqa
Æ ©Ì LÆ Raha %©ÆL
Rahata ©L sing.): Do not impose, not be

©MÆ¯É%Ó©ÆL hard. Rahqun ÊÈ©L (v. n.):
Arrogance; Conceit, Injustice,
To take large mouthfuls, glut, Evil disposition. (L; T; R; LL)
remain indoors, assemble. The root with its above forms has
Rahtun Ê ©È L: Family; Sons of
one man; Kindred; One’s people;
about 10 times.
Party; Gang. Nahnu dhawû
rahtin wa irtihâtin ´Í ªL$ Rahana §
Æ ©Æ LÆ
©L$ÇJ§<¥: We are all col- §Æ©MÆ¯%×¦©ÆL
lected. To give in pledge, last, con-
Raht ©L (n.): Gang; Group; tinue, be settled in a place,
Tribe (27:48; 11:91; 11:92) . (L; T; mortgage property, pay in ad-
R; LL) vance, give as hostage.
Rahînun vÌ©ÆL: Pledged; En-
Rahiqa
Æ ©Ì LÆ gaged; Given in pledge.
Æ©MÆ¯É%È©LÆ Rihânun Ê ¨ %©L: Taking a
pledge; Pledged; Respon-
To follow closely, cover, be sible; Given in pledge.
foolish, lie, be mischievous,
Rahînun vÌ©Æ L (act. 2nd pic. m.
be ungodly, hasten, overtake,
sing.): Pledged (52:21). Rahî-
reach, draw near, overspread.
Rahaqa ÆÆ©ÆL: To oppress,
natun ´¦°Ì©LÆ (act. 2nd. pic. f.
cause to suffer, be given to evil sing.): Pledged; Bound to pay
practices. Rahqun Ê ©È L: Folly; (74:38). Rihân ¨%©ÌL (v. n. ):
Oppression; Evil disposition. Pledge (2:283). (L; T; R; LL)
Arhaqa Æ ©Æ L$: To impose a
difficult task, afflict with Raha %©ÆL
troubles and difficulties. $®©MÆ¯ $®É©Æ L
Yarhaqu ÇÆ©M¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. To walk gently, fall calmly
sing.): He shall overspread, cov- (sea), act gently, be de-
ers. Tarhaqu Æ©M0 (imp. 3rd pressed, motionless, go
p. f. sing.): She covers, will slowly, be clam and quite and
cover. Yurhiqu Ì©MÇ¯ (imp. 3rd motionless, part (the legs and
p.m. sing. IV.): He will involve, make an opening between
impose, causes burden. Urhiqu them). Rahw ®©L: Calm;
ÇÌ©LÇ$ (imp. 1st p. sing. IV.): I Quiet; Motionless; Depressed
will inflict, will impose upon. La place; Broad place; Elevated
Turhiq Ì©MÇ0¾ (prt. neg. m. ground; Dry tract of land.
224
Râha C
Æ $ÆL Râda HÆ $ÆL
Rahwan $É ®È©L (v. n.): Be de- function as a soul has in the

pressed; Calm and motionless; Not physical world. Rûh CÇL:
in tide (44:26). (L; T; R; Breath of life; Soul; Spirit;
Zamakhsharî. LL) Inspiration; Revelation; Es-
sence; The Qur‘ân; Joy and
Râha C
Æ $ÆL happiness; Mercy; Life-giv-
ing words of Allâh; Prophet's
CÇM¯Æ É%<$ÆLÆ
divine message (because of its
To go or do a thing at evening. life-giving qualities); Angels;
Rîhun ?¯Ì L: Wind; Power, Arch-angel Gabriel.
Dominance; Conquest; Pre- Turîhûna ¨®Ç=¯M0(imp. 2nd p.
dominance; Strength; Vic- m. plu. IV.): You bring home in
tory; Good and pure thing; the evening. Rawâhun C$L
Mercy; Aid against enemy. (v.n.): Blowing in the after-
When it is used in the singu- noon; Evening journey. Rauhun
lar number it generally sig- CÈÆL(n.): Soothing mercy; Hap-
nifies Divine punishment as piness; Comport; Bounty; Gift.
in 17:69; 54:19; 69:6; but Rûhun ÊCÇL (n.): Revelation;
when it is used in the plural Spirit; Soul; Human soul; Gabriel;
number it generally signifies Angel of revelation. Raihân
Divine blessing, as in 27:63. ¨%=¯ÆL(n.plu):Fragrant flowery
Rouh CL: Mercy. Linguisti- plants. Rîhun Ê?¯ÌL(n.): Punish-
cally it is related to the noun ment. Riyâh C%¯L (n.plu.):
Rûh CÇL breath of life, and
Divine blessings. (L; T; R; LL)
has also the significance of
Râhat 2<$L i.e., rest from
grief and sadness. Thus the been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 26 times.
most appropriate translation
of the world Rouh CÈÆL would
be life giving and soothing Râda ÆH$ÆL
mercy. The word Rûh CÇLis HÇM¯ÆÉ$HÆL$ÉH%¯ÌL
often used in the Holy Qur’ân
To seek, ask a thing gently,
in the sense of Divine inspira-
search (for food, fodder), go
tion, revelation and wahî ±Ì<
to and fro in a pasture, go
and Ilhâm ¤%ª$. Since it gives
round about. Ruwaidan $ÉI¯ÆL:
life to hearts that were dead
in their ignorance and has in To go gently. Irâdatun ³H$L$:
the spiritual world the same Will; Free will. Mirwad HMÌ¡:
225
Râda HÆ $ÆL Râdzâ a
Æ $ÆL
Axle of a pully. Râwada ÆHÆ$L: tended. Aradna Æ¨ÈHL$ (prf. 3rd p.

To long after, desire, seduce, f. plu. IV.): They f. wished,
ask one to do, seduce, entice, intended. Aradtum £0ÈHL$ (prf.
seduce against the will (with 2nd p.m. plu. IV.): You wished,
‘an § as in 12:126. intended. Aradnâ %¥ÈHL$ (prf. 1st
YurîduIÇ¯MÚ¯:He wishes, intends. p. plu. IV.): We wished, intended.
It is used also as an auxillary Yurîdu IÇ¯MÚ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.
verb as in 18:77. The word IV.): He wishes, intends. YuridHÌM¯Ç
Irâdah ¬H$LÌ$ is used for power (imp. 3rd p. m. sing. juss.): He
and capacity with reference to wishes, intends. Yuridni Ì¨ÈHMÇ¯
subjugation as well as to op- (comb. of Yurid+ ni. ), Yurîdâni
tion and choice. Ruwaidan Ì¨$I¯MÇ¯/Yurîdâ$I¯MÇ¯ (n.d./ imp.
É$I¯ÆL For a little while; Go 3rd. p.m. dual.) They twain
gently. According some the intend, wish. Urîdu I¯LÇ$ (imp.
grammarians the word is a di- 1st p. sing.): I wish, intend.
minutive form of which verbal Yurîdû/Yurîdûna $ÇI¯MÇ¯ / ¨Æ ÇI¯MÇ¯
noun is not in use. It is used as (n.d. juss/ imp. 3rd p.m. plu.):
sing. plu. f. m. Sometimes, They wish, intend. Yuridna ¨Æ HÈ MÌ ¯Ç
according to Ibn Sîdah, it is (imp. 3rd p. f. plu. IV.): They f.
used for threat. wish, intend. Nurîdu ÇI¯ÌM¥(imp.
1st p. plu. V.): We wish, intend.
Râwadû $ÇHÆ$L (prf. 3rd p.m.
Yurâdu ÇH$M¯ (pp. 3rd p. m. sing.
plu. III.):They solicited, sought
IV.): He is wished, intended.
to take him away. Râwadat 3H$L
Ruwaydan É$I¯ÆL : For a little
(prf. 3rd p. f. sing. III.): She
while; Go gently. (L; T; R; LL)
solicited, sought. Râwadtunna
Ë§0H$L (prf. 2nd p. f. plu. III.):
You f. sought. Turâwidu ÇHÌ$M0
about 148 times.
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. III.): She
seeks to seduce. Nurâwidu HÇ Ì $M¥
(imp. 1st p. plu. III.): We will Râdzâ a
Æ $ÆL
persuade. Rawdtu 3HL (prf. 1st. aÇMÆ¯É%\ÆL%É\%¯ÌLÉ´Æ\%Æ¯ÌL
p. sing.) I sought. Arâda ÆH$L$
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. IV.): He To exercise, break (in a colt),
meant, desired, intended, wished. train, bore. Arâdza Æa$L$: To
Arâdâ $H$L$ (prf. 3rd p.m. dual quench one’s thirst.
IV.): They twain wished, de- Raudzatun Ê´\ÆL: Watery
sired. Arâdû $ÇH$L$ (prf. 3rd p. meadow; Luxuriant garden.
m. plu. IV.): They wished, in- Rawdzatun Ê´\ÆL (n.): Luxuri-
226
Râ‘a
Æ $ÆL Râba /
Æ $L
ant garden (30:15). Rawdzâtun into doubt, calamity, suspi-

³%\ÆL (n. plu.): Luxuriant gar- cion, disturb, cause doubt,
dens (42:22). (L; T; R; LL) cause uneasiness of mind,
cause affliction, create evil
Râ‘a Æ$ÆL opinion, make false charge.
Raib .¯L: Doubt; Affliction
ÇM¯Æ É%ÆL
or calamity; False charge;
To respect combined with fear Disquititude or uneasiness of
and reverence, frighten. Rau‘ mind; Such doubt as is based
ÆL: Awe; Fear; Alarm. prejudice or suspicions and
Row‘un Ê ÆL (n.): (11:74). Awe. not the doubt which helps in
(L; T; R; LL) research and promotion of
knowledge; Want; Harm; de-
Râgha Æ$ÆL struction. Rîbatun Ê 3 %,L:
Doubt etc; Murîb .¯Ì M ¡:
ÇMÆ¯%ÉÆL Arouser of doubt etc. Murtâb
To turn (attention), come, /%0M¡: Who is in doubt etc.
slant, incline. Irtâba Æ/%0LÌ$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.
Râgha Æ$L (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): VIII.): Entertained doubt. Irtâbat
Turned (his attention) (37:91, 2,%0LÌ$ (prf. 3rd p. f. sing. VIII.):
93; 51:26). (L; T; R; LL) She doubted. Irtâbû $®Ç,%0LÌ$ (prf.
3rd p. f. plu.. VIII.): They f.
doubted, suffered from doubt.
Rûm ¤L
Irtabtun £1-0LÌ$ (prf. 2nd p. m.
Byzantines; Romans. The plu. VIII.): You doubted.
events mentioned at the be- Yartâbu Ç/%Æ0M¯(imp. 3rd p.m.
ginning of the 30th chapter sing. VIII.): He doubts. Yartâbû
of the Qur‘ân relates to the $®Ç,%0M¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu. acc.
wars between the Byzantines VIII.): They doubt. Tartâbû
and Persians about seventh $®Ç,%0M0 (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. acc.
year before the Hijrah or 615- VIII.): You doubt. Rayb .¯ÆL
616 A.D. (n.): Wanting; Doubtful; Harm-
Rûm¤L (n.):Byzantines (30:11). ful; Destructive; False charge,
Trouble; Weariness. Murîb .¯ÌM¡Ç
Râba Æ/$L (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Disquiet-
ing. Murtâb /%0MÇ¡ (ap-der. m.
.¯ÌMÆ¯É%-¯ÆL
sing. VIII.): Doubter.
To make uncertain, cast one The root with its above forms has
227
Râsha W
Æ $L Zabara MÆ,NÆ
about 36 times. (L; T; Tahdhîb;

R; LL)
Râsha W
Æ $L ZÂ
V¯ÌM¯Æ %ÉU¯ÆL NZ
To fit feathers (to an arrow), do
good. Rîshun VÉ ¯ÌLAdornment; It is the eleventh letter of ara-
Feather; Fine clothing; Source bic alphabet. Its equivalent in
of elegance and protection; English is z. According to
Plumage; Ornament; Beauty. Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of
reckoning numbers by the
Rîsh V¯ÌL (gen. n.): Source of
letters of the alphabet) the
elegance and protection (7:26). (L;
value of zâ is 7. It has no real
T; R; LL) equivalent in English. It is of
the category of Majhûrah
Ra‘â µ^LÆ ¬L®ªk
µÆMÆ¯%°ÆL´Æ¯%ÆLÌ µÉMÆ¡
To grow, increase, thrive, move Zabada I
Æ ,Æ NÆ
about (looming), assemble, be
IÇ,OÆ¯É$I,ÆN
plentiful, multiply, bestow
abundantly. Rî‘un ¯ÌL: El- To churn (milk), feed with but-
evated hill; High place; ter, foam. Zubadun IÆ,NÆ : Foam;
Height. Froth; Scum (of water); Dross
Rî‘in ¯ÌL (n.): Prominent place. (of metals).
(26:128). (L; T; R; LL) Zabad I,N (n.): Foam; Scum
(13:17). (L; T; R; LL)
Râna ¨Æ $L
§¯ÌM¯Æ É%¦¯ÆL Zabara MÆ,NÆ
MÌ,OÆ¯MÇ,OÆ¯É$M,ÆN
To be rusty, be dirty, feel
qualmish, blind anyone (pas- To copy, transcribe (a book),
sion), be involved in a scrape, throw stones, pelt with stones.
commit vice. Rayn §¯ÆL : Rust; Zibr M,ÌN plu. Zubûr L®Ç,N: Book;
Dirt; Qualm; Misgiving. Book full of wisdom; Divine
Râna ¨Æ $L (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): book; Book which is hard in
(83:14). Rusted. (L; T; R; LL) writing; Psalms; Scriptures.
Zabrah ³M,N plu. Zubar M,ÇN and
228
Zabana §
Æ ,Æ NÆ Zaja µ8N
Zubrah ³M,ÇN: Fragment of Iron; Zujâjatun ´8%8N

Lump; Mane of iron; Big piece Piece of glass; Crystal globe,
of metal. Glass vessel; Thing made of
Zubûr L®Ç,NÇ (n. sing.): Divine writ glass.
revealed to the Prophet David. Zujâjatun ´8%8N (n. of. unity):
Zubur MÇ,NÇ (plu.): Books full of Crystal globe (26:35). (L; T; R;
wisdom; Ingots; Lumps. LL)
about 21 times. (L; T; R; LL) Zajara MÆ 8Æ NÆ
MÇ8OÆ¯É$MÈ8NÆ
Zabana §
Æ ,Æ NÆ To prohibit, drive away, inter-
§,OÆ¯%×¦,ÈNÆ dict, chide away, cry out, scare
away, rebuke, deter, discour-
To prevent her young from age, repel, restrain. Zajrun
sucking, knock, push. Zabûn MÊ 8È N: Act of driving or prohib-
¨®Ç,NÆ : Wont to kick; Desperate. iting etc. Zâjirât 3$MÌ8$N: Those
Zabûnatun ´¥®Ç,N: Haughtiness. who drive, Those who keep
Zabâniyatun ´°¥%,ÆN: Brave de- human being from sin.
fending guards; Braves of an Zajratun ³Ê MÈ8N: Single cry.
army. Armed attendants of the Izdajara MÆ 8Æ HN$ for Indajara
perfect of police; People who MÆ 8Æ I¥$: To drive away with
push and knock; Police guards cries, reject. Muzdajar MÈ 8HOÇ¡:
(Qatâdah). Those who can Forbidden.
use their hands and feet for Izdujira MÆ 8Ì HÇ NÌ$ (pp. 3rd p.m.
defence; According to Zajjâj sing. VIII.): He was spurned and
they are rough in complaint, chided (54:9). Muzda-jarun
difficult, hard, harsh, severe,
MÊ 8Æ HOÇ¡ (v.n. VIII.): In which there
courageous, violent, strong,
is provision of abstaining (from
vehement, steady, firm. Kisâî
following the wrong course).
says its sing. is Zibniyyun but
Deterrent (54:4). Zajran $É MÈ8N
according to Akhfash it is
Zabâniyyun ± Ê ¥Ì %,N and to some
(v.n.): Driving away vigorously
(37:2). Zajratun ³Ê MÈ8N (n. f.):
others it is Zâbinun § Ê ,Ì $N .
Single driving shout (37:19; 79:13).
Zabâniyah ´°Ì¥%,N (n.plu.): Brave Zâjirât 3$MÌ8$N(act. pic. f. plu.):
defending guards (96:18). (L; T; Those who drive away. (37:2).
R; LL; Râzî) (L; T; R; LL)
229
Zahha CËÆN Zara‘a
Æ LÆ NÆ
Zaja µ8N little.

$®Ç8OÆ¯$×®8ÆN Zahfan É%È<N (v.n. acc.): March-
To be easy, stop, propel, drive, ing for war, war, army. (8:15).
urge gently, ease to laugh, speed (L; T; R; LL)
up, push. Muzjâtun 3%8ÈO¡Ç : Few; Zakhrafa
Æ MÈDÆN
Small; Scanty gain; Slow; Weak; To embellish (speech) with
Feeble; Of no value or of very lies. Zukhruf ÇMÈDÇN: Gold;
little purchasing value. Bombast; Allurement; Orna-
Yuzjî ±Ì8OÇ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. ment; Gilded speech; Fair-
IV.): He drives, pushes, speeds up seeming untruth and false-
(17:66; 24:43). Muzjât ³%8OÇ¡ (pis. hood; Embellishment; Plau-
pic. f. sing. IV.): Scanty; That sible lies.
which is pushed out and disposed Zukhruf ÇMDÈ NÇ (n.): Gold; gilded
of as of no value or of very little speech; Adornment (6:112;
purchasing value (12:88). (L; T; 17:93; 43:35;10:24).. (L; T; R;
R; LL) LL)
Zahha CËÆ N Zarabiyya ±

Ë ,Ì $LÆN
Rich and velvety carpets.
CËOÇÆ¯%×<ËNÆ
Zarâbiyya ± Ë ,Ì $LÆN (n. plu. f. of
To snatch, draw back
Zirbiyyatun): (88:16). Rich; vel-
quickly, push, be removed,
vety carpets. (L; T; R; LL)
saved from. Zahzaha ÆCOÈ<N:
To be removed far etc.
Zara‘a
Æ LÆ NÆ
Zuhziha CÌO<ÇN (pp. 3rd p.m.
sing. qurt.): Removed away ÆLOÆ¯É%LÆN
(3:185). Muzahzihun COÈ<OÆ ¡Ç (act. To sow seed, cast seeds, till
pic. m. sing.): Remover, keeping the ground, cause (the plants,
away (2:96). (L; T; R; LL) children) to grow, give increase
to (as in 56:64). Zar‘un %ÉLN:
Seed; Corn; Land sown with
Zahafa ÆÆ<ÆN
corn; Cultable land; Plant.
Æ<OÆ¯É%È<ÆN Zurrâ‘un Ê $ËLNÇ plu. of Zâri‘un:
To proceed towards, drag Sower; Causer of the growth.
himself, creep, march, to- Tazra‘ûna ¨®ÇLOÆ0 (imp. 2nd
gether in a body (army), come p.m. plu.): You shall sow, cul-
up. Zahfun ÊÈ<N: Army tivate. Zar‘un ÊÈLN (n.): Corn-
moving on slowly or little by field. Zurû‘un É%ÇLN (n. plu.):
230
Zariqa
Æ LÌ NÆ Zafara ÆMÆÆN
Cornfields. Zurrâ‘un Ê$ËLÇN (n. spises (11:31). (L; T; R; LL)

plu.): Sowers. Zâri‘ûna ¨®ÇÌL$N Za‘ama £Æ
Æ NÆ
(act. pic. m. plu.): Growers; £ÇO¯Æ£ÆO¯%×¢NÆ%×¢NÇ
Causers of the growth.
The root with its above five forms Æ %×¢ÆN%×¢OÆ¡
are used in the Holy Qur’ân about To speak, assert, suppose, think,
14 times. (L; T; R; LL) imagine, fancy, be of opinion,
relate. Zaîm £°ÌN: Surety; One
who vouches for or guarantor.
Zariqa
Æ LÌ NÆ
Za‘ama £Æ Æ NÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
ÆLOÆ¯É%LÆN He claimed, asserted. Za‘amta
To be blue, gray; become blind, Æ2¢ÆN (prf. 1st p. sing.): You
recoil. ‘Aduwwun azraqun claimed, asserted. Za‘amtum

Ê LNÌ$Ë I
Ç : Desperate foe (lit £Ç1¢N (prf. 2nd p.m. plu.): You
blue-eyed enemy). Zurqan %É LÇN: claimed, asserted. Taz‘umûna
Blear-eyed; Blue-eyed; Blind ¨®Ç¢È O0 (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You
(spiritually or physically asserted. Yaz‘umûna ¨®Ç¢O¯
(cf.5:71); Gray-eyed; Desper- (imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They
ate foe; Of worst colour of the asserted. Za‘mun Ê£ÈN (n.):
eyes; One with eyes fading with Assertion. Za‘îmun £°ÌN (act.
terror. 2. pic. m. sing.): Responsible;
Surety; Guarantee. (L; T; R;
Zurqan %É LÇN (n. adj.): Blue-eyed;
LL)
Spiritually blind (20:102). (L; T; R; The root with its above forms has
Ibn Kathîr; LL) been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 17 times.
Zara ¶ÆLNÆ
²LÚO¯Æ %×¯LÆN Zafara ÆMÆÆN
To abuse, reprove, reproach, MÌOÆ¯$M°ÌÆNÉ$MÈÆN
upbraid, blame, fall short, ne- To send forth a deep sigh,
glect, condemn, disparage, un- begin to bray, crackle (fire).
dervalue, scorn, ridicule, de- Zafîr M°ÌÆN: Deep sigh; First
spise. Izdara ÆLHNÌ$ (²LHO¯Æ&×LHN$ part of the braying of an ass,
VIII) for Iztrâtâ of the stem as Shahîq is the second part;
VIII. is replaced with Dâl: To Roaring of flames; Panting.
condemn, despise, redicule Zafîr M°ÌÆN (act. 2. pic. m.
Tazdarî ²ÌLHÈO0Æ (imp. 3rd p. f. sing.): Moan; Deep sigh (11:106;
sing. VIII.): He condemns, de- 21:100; 25:12). (L; T; R; LL)
231
Zaffa
Ë NÆ Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN
Zaffa
Ë NÆ They devoured what other
ÌOÆ¯É%°ÌÆN people had earned with the
sweat of their brows and suf-
To hasten, go with hurried fered from an unstable lust for
steps, walk quickly, flap (the wealth and criminal assaults.
wing), run. Yaziffûna ¨®ÇÌOÆ¯ : As a punishment they will be
Running; Hastening. given the Zaqqûm to eat which
Yaziffûna ¨®ÇÌOÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. will burn their inside and they
plu. assim.): They hasten, are will have scolding water to
running (37:96). (L; T; R; LL) quench their thirst but their
thirst will remain unsatisfied.
According to the Holy Qur‘ân
Zaqama £Æ Æ NÆ /Zaqqama Ì£ËN every good action is a good
£ÇO¯%×¢N tree and every evil action is an
evil tree (14:26). So Zaqqûm
To gobble, drink to excess,
is evil tree and the symbolic
take any deadly food, swal-
of the condition in the hell.
low. Zaqqûm ¤®ËN: Food
The punishments of the hell
which kills; Deadly food;
are in reality a treatment, so
Dust-coloured tree having
this bitter fruit is the bitter
small round leaves without
medicine to treat their spiri-
thorns. It has a pungent odor,
tual diseases caused by the
has knots in its stems and is
evils they committed in their
bitter in taste. The heads of
life.
its leaves are very foul. It
bears a kind of intensely bit- Zaqqûm ¤®ËN (n.): Food for the
ter and stinking fruit found people of hell (37:62; 44:43;
in Tihâmah province of 56:52). (L; T; R; LL)
Arabia. When eaten it gives
the feeling of intense burn-
Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN
ing in the belly and one needs
water to quench the thirst and Zacharias; Who is always pa-
like a sick thirsty camel the tient and persevering; Who
intense thirst remain unsat- keeps on steadily; Who is in
isfied. It is also called the tree constant effort to achieve (the
of curse (Bukhârî). It describes pleasure of God). The proper
the punishment that will be name Zacharias. In the Holy
meted out to the guilty in the Qur’ân he was the Father of
Hereafter in a language which Yahyâ (John the Baptist).
suits the enormity of their sins Guardianship of Mary was
and evil deeds in this world. entrusted to him. He was a
232
Zakâ µÔN Zalzala Æ OÈN
Prophet and a relative of Mary. Zakâ ÆµÆN (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
Zakariyyâ %¯MÆN (n.): Zacharias. He was clean, pure. Zakkâ µ ^ Ë N
(3:37-38; 6:85; 19:2,7; 21;89;). (L; (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. II.): He puri-
T; R; LL) fied. Yuzakkî ±ËOÇ¯(imp. 3rd p.m.
sing. II.): He purifies. Tuzakkî
±ËOÇ0 (imp. 2nd p.m. sing. II.):
Zakâ µÔN Thou purifieth. Yuzakkûna ¨®ËOÆ ¯
±ÚO¯Æ$®ÕO¯Æ&×%ÆN$×®NÆ (imp. 3rd p. m. plu. II.): They
purify. Lâ Tuzakkû $®ËO0¾(prt.
To grow, be pure and clean, pu- neg. n. plu.): Make no pretensions
rify, be righteous, thrive, pros- to the purity (of your souls); Justify
per, succeed, grow strong, im- not; Do not praise (your self to be
prove. Zakât ³^®N : Purity; Alms; pure and pious). Tazakkâ µ ^ Ë O0
Legal alms; Excellence; Por- (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. V.): He purified
tion of one's wealth given in himself. Yatazakkâ µ ^ Ë O1¯ (imp.
order to purify one's self; Piety. 3rd p.m. sing. V.): He purifies
It is also a technical term of the himself. Yazzakka µËO¯ (imp.
Islamic law that means certain 3rd p.m. sing.): Purify himself.
portion or amount of property Zakât ³^®N (n.): Purification; Pu-
that is given thereof as the due rity; Poor tax; Purifying alms.
of Allâh by its possession to the Zakiyyan %Ë°N (act. pic. m. sing.
poor in order that giver may acc.): Most pure. Zakiyyatan
purify himself. The payment ´É °N (act. pic. f. sing.): Pure;
of this religious due is obliga- Innocent. Azkâ µ ^ N$ (elative):
tory provided that the prop- The purest.
erty is of a certain amount and The root with its above forms has
has been in his possession for been used in the Holy Qur’ân
one lunar year. The portion to about 59 times. (L; T; R; LL)
be given varies according to
the nature and amount or the
Zalzala Æ OÈN
property. In coin it is one-
fortieth thereof, i.e. two and a OÌ ÆO¯Ç ÉÓÆN
half percent. The word Zakât To shake, shake to and fro,
³^®N is generally translated as quake, frighten, urge, put in
an Islamic tax, purifying dues, calamities.
poor due, poor-rate or charity Zulzilat 2OÈNÇ (pp. 3rd p. f. sing.):
or alms, but in reality none of
It is shaken (99:1). Zulzilû $®ÇOÇN
them renders the full meaning
(pp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They were
of the term. Thus it is reason-
able to use the term as such.
233
Zalafa ÆÆ NÆ Zalama £Æ Æ NÆ
shaken (2:24; 33:11). Zilzâl $ON plu. IV.): They caused to stumble,
(v. n.): Violent shake (99:1). dislodge (68:51). Zalaqan %×N
Zalzala-tun ´Ê ON (n.): Quake; (v.n. acc.): Barren; Waste (18:40).
Shock. (22:1). (L; T; R; LL) (L; T; R; LL)
Zalla Ë NÆ
Zalafa ÆÆ NÆ
Ë OÌ ¯Æ ´ËOÌ ¡Ç É¿Æ NÆ É¾NÆ
ÇOÆ¯É%ÆNÉµÇNÉ%°ÌNÆ
To slip unintentionally, pass
To draw near, advance. Zulfâ away (life). Azalla Ë NÆ$ and
%ÇN : Nearness, Proximity; Istazalla Ë O1P$ IV.: To cause
Near approach. Zulfatun Ê´ÆÇN to slip or fall, err. Slipping and
plu. Zulâf ¾N: Dignity; lapsing denotes the idea that
Nearness; Some early hours;
evil which gradually tempts
First part of the night; Those
from a higher to a lower state
hours of the night which com-
(95:5).
mence at the close of day;
Wear at hand. Azlafa ÆN$ Zalaltum £Ç1N (prf. 2nd p.m.
IV. To bring near; Cause to plu.): You slipped off, made a
approach. mistake, stumbled (2:209). Tazillu
Azlafnâ %¦N$ (prf. 3rd p. f. plu. Ë OÆ0 (acc. imp. 2nd. p. f. sing.):
IV.): We brought near, caused to Slip (16:94). Azalla Ë NÆ $Æ (prf. 3rd
draw near. Uzlifat 2ÆÌ N$ (pp. p.m. sing. IV.): Caused to slip
3rd p. f. sing. IV.): It is brought (2:36). Istazalla Ë OÆ 1PÌ$ (prf. 3rd
near. Zulafan %É N (n. acc.): p.m. sing. X.): Caused to slip,
Early hours. Zulfatan ´É N (n. seduce (3:155). (L; T; R; LL)
acc.): Night. Zulfâ µ ^ N (v. n.):
Approach; Near.(L; T; R; LL) Zalama £Æ Æ NÆ
The root with it above five forms £ÇOÆ¯É%¡N
about 10 times. To wander about, make a mis-
take, fill (a vessel), make a
Zalaqa
Æ Æ NÆ scanty gift, cut off, protrude a
part of a thing, cut or pare an
ÌOÆ¯É%ÈNÆ arrow to make it proportion-
To cause to stumble, slip. ate and good looking.
Zalaqun Ê Æ N: Place in which Zalamun £Ê Æ NÆ plu. Azlâm ¤¾N$:
the feet are liable to slip. Azlaqa Divining arrow; Arrow with-

Æ Æ N$ IV.: To cause to slip or fall. out a head and without a feather
Yuzliqûna ¨®ÌO¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. of the game of hazard. The
234
Zalama £Æ Æ NÆ Zamala
Æ ¡Æ NÆ
Arabs in the time of ignorance tered parties.

(before Islam) played with Zumaran $É M¡ÇN (n. plu of Zumratun
such arrows for division of the acc.): In troops; In multitudes
flesh of a slaughtered animal (39:71,73). (L; T; R; LL)
bought on credit and for divid-
ing flesh of slaughtered ani-
mal, probably animals devoted Zamala
Æ ¡Æ NÆ
to idols were also divided by Ç¡OÆ¯Ì¡OÆ¯É¿¡ÆN¾%¡NÇ
such arrows when slain. They
To carry or bare a heavy load,
also sought to know what was
mount behind, counterbalance,
allotted to them by mean of
run while leaning forward,
the Azlâm ¤¾N$. They used to
wrap, run and go quickly.
put them in a receptacle, and
Muzzammil Ë¡OÇ¡: One bear-
when one of them desired to
ing a heavy responsibility; One
make a journey or accom-
who unites; Wrapped.
plish a want or when desired
to perform some affairs, he Muzzammil Ë¡OÇ¡ (ap-der. m.
put his hand into that recep- sing. VIII.): Who have wrapped
tacle and took forth an ar- himself up in robes (of
row. Now if the arrow with prophethood); One who has pre-
‘Command’ came forth he pared himself for prayer; One
went ahead to accomplish his who has to unite the nation under
purpose, but if that with ‘Pro- one banner (so the Holy
hibition’ came forth he re- Prophet(PBUH) is also al-Hâshir: the
frained and if the blank one joiner and uniter of the nations
came forth he shuffled them Bukhârî); One who has to go a
a second time repeating the long distance on the road to
operation. Its sing. is Zalam. awaken the people to realize
For a curious illustration of their high destiny and therefore
this custom see Ezekiel 21:21. he has to run fast and work hard
Azlâm ¤¾N$ (n. plu.) : Divining and incessantly; One who is re-
arrows (5:3, 90). (L; T; R; Râzî; minded of his enormous task of
Ibn Kathîr; LL) preparing a community of wor-
shippers; Who imbued with the
same noble ideals and fired with
Zumara MÆ ¡Æ NÇ the same unflagging zeal as him-
M¡ÌO¯ÆM¡ÇO¯Æ$×M¡NÇ$×M°¡ÆN self to help him to convey to the
world the message of the Qur’ân;
To be in troops, in multitudes, in
One who is to carry a heavy load
companies, in small and scat-
235
Zamhara MÉª¡NÆ Zahada I
Æ ©Æ NÆ
of preaching Islâm (73:1). (L; T; ful birth; Ignoble; Adopted; Out-

R; LL; Ma‘âni; Qadîr) sider; Claiming someone else
as his father; Illegitimate; Base;
Mean.
Zamhara MÉª¡NÆ×MªË ¡N&
Zanîm £°Ì¥N (act. 2nd pic. m. sing.):
To be intensely cold, become (68:13). (L; T; LL)
red by reason of anger.
ZamharîrM¯ÌMª¡ÆN: Intense; Ve-
hement; Bitter cold; Moon. Zana µ
Æ ¥ÆN
Zamharîr M¯ÌMª¡ÆN n.): (76:13). ±Ì¥OÆ¯µÉ¥NÚÉ·%¥ÌN
(L; T; LL) To climb, commit adultery or
fornication. Zinâ %¥N: Adultery
Zanjabil °Ì-nN or fornication. Zânî ±Ì¥$N: Adul-
It is a compound word of Zana terer or fornicator.
µ
Æ ¥N and Jabal -8. Zana means Yaznûna ¨®Ç¥O¯ (imp. 3rd p.m.
ascending and Jabal means a plu.): They commit adultery or
mountain, thus Zanjabîl means fornication. YaznînavÌ¥OÆ¯(imp.
he ascends the mountain. One 3rd p. f. plu.): They commit
of the qualities of ginger is adultery or fornication. Zânî ±Ì¥$N
that it strengthens the system
(act. pic. m. sing. it is Zânîn v¥$N
and relieves dysentery and
where final Nûn is dropped): One
warms it up so that a person
who commits adultery or fornica-
becomes capable, as it were,
of climbing a mountain. It
tion; Adulterer or fornicator.
also have a property of heal- Zâniyatun ´°Ì¥$N(act. pic. f. sing.):
ing, warming and strengthen- Adulteress or fornicatoress. (L; T;
ing to the venereal faculty, R; LL)
clearing to the phlegon, sharp- The root with its above forms has
ening the intellect and exhila- been used in the Holy Qur’ân
rating. about 9 times.
Zanjabil °Ì-nN (n.): Ginger
(76:17). (L; T; LL)
Zahada I
Æ ©Æ NÆ Zahada IË©NÌ
IÇ©OÆ¯IÆ©OÆ¯É$I©ÇN³H%©ÆN
Zanîm £°Ì¥NÆ
To abstain, have in low estima-
Utterly useless; Known for mis- tion, not to be desirous, not to
chief making; Notoriously mis- be interested, not to be keen.
chievous; Low-born; Of doubt-
Zâhidîn §¯ÌIÌ©$N (act. pic. m.
236
Zahara MÆ ©Æ NÆ Zâda HÆ $ÆN
plu.): Desirous (12:20). (L; T; with. Zauj ;ÆN plu. Azwâj ;$N$:
R; LL) Companion; Mate; Spouse;
Husband or Wife; Individual
when consorting with another;
Zahara MÆ ©Æ NÆ That in which individuals are
MÌ©O¯É$MÈ©NÆ ÆM©Ì NÆ MÆ©O¯ united; kind; Species; Class or
sex; Pair; Couple; Each of a
$É L®Ç©NMÇ©O¯É$MÇ©NÇ ÆMÆ ©Ç NÆ
pair. Zaujain vÆ8ÆN: Two in-
To be resplendent, shine, glow, dividuals paired together; each
be glossy, have bright com- pair. Zawaja Æ;ÆÆN: To join to-
plexion, blossom. Zahratun gether, give in marriage,
Ê³M©ÆN : A flower; Glamour; couple, unite as a fellow, pair.
Splendour; Beauty; Brightness. Zawwajnâ %¦8ËÆN (prf. 1st p. plu.
Zahratun Ê³M©ÆN (n.): Glamour; II.): We wedded, gave in mar-
Splendour; Flower (20:131). (L; riage or pair them. Yuzawwiju
T; R; LL) Ç;ËOÇ¯(imp. 3rd p.m. sing. II.): He
conjoins, mixes. Zuwwijat 28ËNÇ
(pp. 3rd p. f. sing. II.): Is paired,
Zahaqa ÆÆ©ÆN united. Zaujun ;ÆN (n.): Wife;
Æ©OÆ¯%×®Ç©ÇN Husband; Pair; Kind. Zaujân
¨%8ÆN nom. Zaujain vÆ8ÆN (acc.
To vanish, disappear, perish. n. dual): Husband and wife;
Zâhiqun Ì©$N: That which Two kinds; Pairs; Comrade; One
vanishes away etc. Zahûqun of the pair, male or female. Azwâj
®Ç©N: Vanishable; Vain; Un- ;$N$ (n. plu.): Wives, Hus-
steady etc. bands, Pairs; Kinds. (L; T; R;
Zahaqa Æ ©Æ NÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): LL)
Vanished away (17:81). Tazhaqa The root with its above forms
Æ©ÈO0 (acc. imp. 3rd p. f. sing.): has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Depart (9:55,85). Zâhiqun ÇÌ©$N about 81 times.
(act. pic. m. sing.): Vanished
one. (21:18). Zahûqun É%®Ç©N Zâda ÆH$ÆN
(acc. ints.): Ever bound to vanish HÇOÆ¯É$HÆN
away (17:81). (L; T; R; LL)
To take provision.
Zâja ;
Æ $N Tazawwadû $ÇHË OÆ 0 (prt. m. plu.
;ÇOÆ¯É%8ÆN
V.): They take provision (2:197).
Zâd H$N (n.): Provision (2:197).
To marry anyone to, couple (L; T; R; LL)
any thing with, pair, mingle
237
Zâra LÆ $N Zâda HÆ $N
Fall; Passing away (14:44). (L;T;

Zâra LÆ $N R; LL)
LÇO¯Æ ³ÆL%¯ÌN
To visit. Tazâwara LÆ$O0 Zâta 3
Æ $N
Yatazâwaru LÇ $O1¯: VI. To 2¯ÌO¯Æ É%1¯ÆN
deviate. Zawira LÆ Ì NÆ , Yazwaru To dress food with oil, anoint
LÇ Æ O¯: To falsify. Zurtum £Ç0LN: with oil, give oil. Zait 2¯ÆN:
You visited. Tazâwaru LÇ Æ $O0: Olive oil; Any oil. Zaitûn ¨®Ç1¯ÆN:
Deviates; Turns aside. Zûr LÇN: Olive; Olive tree. Zaitun 2 Ê ¯ÆN:
Falsehood. Symbolic of the era of Noah.
Zurtum £Ç0LÇN (prf. 2nd m. plu.): About Noah we read, ‘And the
You visited (102:2). Tazâwaru dove came unto him in the
LÇ Æ $O0 (imp. 3rd p. f. VI.): She evening, and lo! in her mouth
deviates. Zûra LÆ ÇN(acc. n.): Zûru was an olive leaf plucked off.
LÇN (nom. n.): Falsehood; False So Noah knew that the waters
speech; False. (L; T; R; LL) were abated from the earth.’
The root with its above four forms (Gen, 8:11).
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Zait 2¯ÆN (n.): Oil. Zaitûn ¨®Ç1¯ÆN
about 6 times. (n.): Olive. Zaitûnatun ´¥®Ç1¯ÆN (n.
adj.): Olive. (L; T; R; LL)
Zâla Æ $N has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ÇO¯Æ É¾$ÆNÉ¾ÆN about 7 times.
To cease; cease to be in a place,
fall, perish, pass, decline, re-
Zâda HÆ $N
move, retire, decline, go.
Zawâl $N: Decline. 'An I¯ÌO¯Æ Ê³H%¯ÌN
Tazûlâ ¾ÇO0 §: Lest they To increase, add, give in sur-
should swerve away; Lest they prise, cause to increase, ex-
fall. ceed in number, make an addi-
Zâlatâ %1$N (prf. 3rd p. f. dual.): tion. Ziyâdatun ³Ê H%¯N: Increase;
They twain swerve away, come to Addition. Mazîd I¯Ì O ¡:
naught (35:41). Tazûla Æ ÇO0 (prf. Excession; Increase; Addition.
3rd p. f. sing.): She swerves away, Izâda HÆ $N$ for Istazâda HÆ $O1PÌ$
comes to naught (14:46). Tazûlâ VIII.: To increase, suffer an in-
¾ÇO0Æ : Swerve away; Come to crease, increase by, augment.
naught. (35:41). Zawâl $N (v.n.): Zaid I¯ÆN: Increase; Addition;
238
Zâda HÆ $N Zâda HÆ $N
Excess; More; Name of a com- Prophet himself should

panion of the Holy Prophet Ibn marryZainab. Themarriagewas,
Hârithah whose wife Zainab he however, not a happy one. Zaid
married after her divorce from expressed a desire to the Holy
Zaid. Zaid become one of the Prophet to divorce Zainab.
earliest believers in Islam. He The idea was grieving for the
belonged to the tribe of Kalb Holy Prophet for it was he
and was taken prisoner in child- who had insisted upon this mar-
hood and sold as a slave. He was riage. Zaid divorced Zainab. He
bought by Khadîjah’s brother, concealed the cause of the fail-
who gave him over to his sister ure of the marriage in his mind
and she in her turn presented but according to the Holy Qur'ân
him to the Holy Prophet , the responsibility of the failure
who, as was his want, liberated of marriage rested upon Zaid
him. Zaid was so much at- and not upon Zainab. The Holy
tached to the Holy Prophet Prophet knew well that the
that when the Holy Prophet marriage arranged by him
gave him the option of accom- proved unsuccessful, was mor-
panying his father to his home ally bound to accept her as his
or remaining with him Zaid wife and respect the wish of
chose the company of the Holy her family.
Prophet . The Holy Zâda ÆH$N (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He
Prophet did not adopt him added, increased. Zâdat 3 È H$N
as his son, but on account of (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.): She increased.
his great attachment and love Zâdû $ÇH$N (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
for the Holy Prophet he They increased. Yazîdu I Ç ¯ÌO¯ (imp.
was called by the son of 3rd p.m. sing.): He increases. Lam
Muhammed. Zainab was the Yazid HÈ OÌ ¯Æ £(imp. 3rd p.m. sing.
daughter of the Holy Prophet’s juss. The second radical yâ is
aunt Umaimah, who was the dropped from yazîdu I Ç ¯ÌO¯due to
daughter of ‘Abdul Muttalib. the juss. case.): He did not in-
She too was one of the early crease. Tazîdûna¨ÇI¯ÌO0(imp. 2
Muslims. The Holy Prophet p.m. plu.): You increase. Azîdanna
proposed to her brother that ¨Ë I
Æ ¯ÌN$Æ (imp. 1st p. sing. ent.): I
she should be given in mar- will surely increase, will bestow
riage to Zaid. Her parents were more (favours). Nazîdu ÇI¯ÌO¥
averse to this match, and only (imp. 1st p. plu.): We will in-
yielded under pressure from crease, multiply (the reward).
the Holy Prophet . They Zid ÈHÌN (prt. m. sing.): In-
both desired that the Holy crease; Prolong. Izdâdû $ÇH$HN$
239
Zâgha
Æ $N Zâla Æ $N
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. VIII.): They To cause to deviate, render per-
got increased gradually; go on verse.
increasing, extended. Yazdâdu Zâgha Æ$N (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.):
ÇH$HOÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. VIII.): He turned aside, deviated. Zâghat
Gets increased, will get increase. 2Æ$N (prf. 3rd p. f. sing.): She
Tazdâdu ÇH$HOÆ0 (imp. 3rd p. f., turned aside, deviated. Azâgha
sing. VIII.): Get increase. %Æ$ÆN$ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. VI.): He
Yazdâdû $ÇH$HO¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. caused to turn aside, let (their
plu. VIII.): They get increase, heart) deviate. Zâghû $®Ç$N (prf.
they add. Nazdâdu ÇH$HO¥(imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They turned aside,
1st p. plu. VIII.): We shall add. deviated. Yazîghu Ç¯ÌO¯ (imp.
Ziyâdatun Ê³H%¯N (v.n.): Excess. 3rd p.m. sing. VI.): He causes to
Mazîdun ÊI¯ÌO¡ (v. n.): Incre- turn aside, to swerve. Man
ment; More. Zidnâ %¥HÌN(prt. 1st. YazighO¯§¡, the yâ is dropped
p. m. plu.) Increase for us. Azîdu due to the conditional sentence.):
I¯ÚNÆ$ (imp. 1st p. sing.): I shall Whosoever turns aside, deviate.
Zaigh ¯ÆN v. n.): Deviation;
add. Tazid HÌOÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
Perversity. La Tuzigh ÌOÇ0 ¾
sing.) Thou add. Nazid HÌOÆ¥(imp.
(prt. 2nd p.m.): Let not perverse.
1st. p. plu.): We increase
(L; T; R; LL)
Yazîdanna Ï¯OÌ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
m. sing): You (m.) add, increase. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Yazîdu I¯OÚ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.). about 9 times.
You add, increase. Yazîdûna ¨ÌI¯OÆ¯
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): You add, Zâla Æ $N
increas. Zaid I¯ÚNÆ (Proper name).
$OÆ¯É¿¯ÆN
(L;T; R; Râzî: LL)
The root with its above four To cease, discontinue. Mâ
forms has been used in the Holy Ziltu 2
Ç N%¡: I have not ceased.
Qur’ân about 62 times. Alladhî lam yazal wa lâ
yazâlu $O¯¾ O¯£²ÌKË$ :The
always existing. When verb
Zâgha Æ$N Zâla perf., Yazâlu imp.and
¯ÌO¯É%¯ÆN Yazalu imp. juss. is used it is
preceded by the negative
To be inclined downwards, turn
particles mâ, la or lam and
aside, deviate, decline (sun),
means that the action is still
be troubled or dim (sight).
continuing.
Zaigh ¯ÆN: Perversity; Devia-
tion; Redress; Declination; Mâ Zâlat È2$N%¡ (prf. 3rd p. f.
Doubt; Injustice. Azâgha Æ $N$: sing.): She continued, remained.
240
Zâna ¨Æ $ÆN Sîn S
Mâ Ziltum £1ÌN%¡ (prf. 2nd m. ment, ornature. It is from

plu.): You continued, remained. Tazayyanat V. Zînat 2¦¯ÌN(n.):
Lâ Yazâlu $O¯¾(imp. 3rd p.m Illumination; Adornment. (L; T;
sing.): He remains continually. Lâ R; LL)
Tazâlu Ç $O0¾ (imp. 3rd p. f. sing.): The root with its above forms has
She will remain continually. La been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Yazâlûna ¨®Ç$O¯¾ (imp. 3rd p.m. about 46 times.
plu.): They will remain continu-
ally. Zayyalnâ %¦Ë¯N (prf. 1st. p.
plu. II): We shall separate. Tazallû
$®ËO0 (prf. 3rd. p. plu. V): They
have left from there and had been
separated. (L; T; R; LL)
Sîn
been used in the Holy Qur’ân SS
about 10 times.
It is the twelfth letter of the

Zâna ¨Æ $ÆN
Arabic alphabet. Its equivalent in
§¯ÌO¯Æ É%¦¯ÆN English is s. According to Hisâb
To adorn, deck. Zînatun ´Ê ¦¯ÌN: al-Jummal (mode of reckoning
Ornament (as apparel or jewel); numbers by the letters of the
Pomp. Zayyana §Ë¯N: II. To alphabet) the value of sîn is 60.
adorn, prepare, deck, make a It is of the category of Harûf al-
thing appear pleasing. Izzayyan Mahmûsa«P®¢ª¡M<
§Ë¯ÆN$ for Tazayyan: To be
adorned.
Sîn S: An adverb prefixed to
Zayyana §Ë¯NÆ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. imperfect of the verbs to de-
II.): He made to seem fair. note the meaning of future,
Zayyannâ %Ë¦¯Ë N (prf. 1st p. plu. as the imp. consists both of
II.): We made someone seem the present and future tense.
fair, adorned. Uzayyinanna § Ë ¦Ë¯N$ It is considered as an abbre-
(imp. 1st p. sing.): I will surely viation of Saufa Æ®ÆP. It is
make fair-seeming. Zuyyina § Æ ¯Ë NÇ likewise used in conjunction
(pp. 3rd p.m. sing. II.): He is made with other prefixes as Fâ, as
to seem fair. Izzayyanat 2¦Ë¯NË $ in 2:137. (L; T; LL)
(prf. 3rd p. f. sing. V.): She became
adorned, received excellent adorn-
241
Sa’ala Æ 'P Sa’ala Æ 'P
Sa’ala Æ 'P acc imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You

Æ¹QÆ¯¾$½ÇP´Æ¹QÆ¡ demand, ask. Nas’alu Õ¹Q¥
(imp. 1st p. plu.): We demand,
To ask, interrogate, ask for, ask. Nas’alanna § Ë ¹Q¥ (imp.
demand, pray, beg, question, 1st p. plu. emp.): We surely shall
enquire. Sal È P
Æ and Is’al Æ¹P
È $Ì question. Sal ÈÆP (perate. m.
are imperative verbs whose sing.): Ask. Is’al ¹ÈP$Ì (prt. 2nd
second radical is hamzated and p.m. sing.): Thou ask. Is’alû $®Ç¹PÌ$
frequently declined after the (prt. 2nd p.m. plu.): You ask.
manner of concave. Su’lun Su’ila Æ ¹Ì P
Ç (pp. 3rd p.m. sing.):
½ÇP: Request; Petition. Su’âlun He is asked. Su’ilat 2Ì¹P Ç (pp.
$½ÇP: The act of asking etc. 3rd p. f. sing.): She is questioned
Sâ’ilun Ê ¸%P: One who asks about. Su’ilû $®Ç¹Ì PÇ (pp. 3rd p.m.
etc.; Begger. Mas’ûlun Ê ®¹Q¡: plu.): They are asked. Yus’alu
That which is demanded or Ç¹QÇ¯ (pp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He
inquired into; Asked; Ques- is/will be questioned.
tioned; Responsible. Tasâ’ala Yus’alunna Ë§¹QÇ¯ (pp. 3rd

Æ ¹Q0 VI.: To ask or make p.m. plu.): Verily they shall be
inquiries of one another. (L; T; asked, questioned. Tus’alu
R; LL) Æ¹QÇ0 (pp. 2nd p.m. sing.):
Sa’ala Æ ¹ÆP (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): Thou will be asked. Tus’alunna
He asked, solicited, enquired, de- Ë§Ç¹QÇ0 (pp. 3rd p.m. plu.): You
manded. Sa’alta 2 Æ ¹ÆP(prf. 2nd certainly shall be asked, ques-
p.m. sing.): Thou asked. Sa’alû tioned. Yus’alûnaÆ¨®ÇÆ¹Q¯ (pp.
3rd p.m. plu.): They will be
$®Ç¹P (prf. 3rd p.m plu.): They
asked. Nus’alu Ç¹QÆ¥ (pp. 1st
asked. Sa’altu 2 Ç È ¹P (prf. 1st p.
p. plu.): We are/will be asked.
sing.): I asked. Sa’altum £1¹ÆP Sâ’ilun Ê ¸%P (act. pic. m.
(prf. 2nd p.m. plu.): You asked. sing.): Questioner; Solicitor;
Yas’alu Ç ¹Q¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. Begger; Who ask (for help).
sing.): He asks, demands. Sâilîna vÌ¸%P (act. pic. m.
Tas’alu Ç ¹Æ QÆ0 (imp. 2nd m. sing.): plu.): Questioners; Solicitor.
Thou demand, ask, begets. As’alu Mas’ûlun Ê ®Ç¹QÆ¡ (pact. pic. m.

Ç ¹PÆ$ (imp. 1st p. sing.): I ask, plu.): One who is questioned.
demand. Yas’alû /Yas’alûna Mus’ûlûna ¨®Ç®Ç¹Q¡ (pact. pic.
¨®Ç¹QÆ¯$®Ç¹QÆ¯, (acc. n./, nom. m. plu.): Those who are asked,
imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They questioned. Tasâ’alûna
demand.Li Yas’alû $®¹Q°ÌThat ¨®Ç ¸%Q0 (It is tatasâ‘lûna
they ask, claim. Tas’alû/ ¨®¸%Q10imp. 2nd p.m. plu. ):
Tas’alûna ¨®Ç¹QÆ0$®Ç¹Q0 (nom./ You appeal to one another.
242
Sa’ima £Æ ¹ÆP Sabba .ËPÆ
Yatasâ’lûna ¨®¸%Q1¯(imp. 3rd Greek, Roman and Arabic lit-

p.m. plu. IV.): They are asking erature, especially in the South
one another. Li Yatasâ’alû Arabian inscriptions. The
¨®¸%Q1° (3rd p.m. plu.): They Sabaeans were a highly pros-
might question one another. perous and cultured people
Suw’âl $½P (n.): Questioning; blessed with great abundance
Demanding. Saûlun Ê ½P (n. with all the comforts and
plu.): Requests. What one prayed amenities of life available at
that time. They made their
for.
lands fertile with dams and
other irrigation systems. Sabâ’
was also the name of the great
about 129 times. (L; T; R; LL)
grandson of Qahtân (Joctan).
The culture of the Sabaens
Sa’ima Æ£¹ÆP was mostly sematic. At that
¤%Æ¹QÆ¯Ê´Æ¡'PÉ%¡'ÆP time several waves of sematic
emigrants entered into this
To feel aversion, disclaim,
land from the northern parts of
dislike, scorn, weary, tire.
the Arabian peninsula. They
Yas’amu Ç£Æ¹QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. used to worship sun and other
sing.): Grow weary (41:69). heavenly bodies. They should
Yas’amûna ¨®Ç¢Æ¹Q¯ (imp. 3rd not be confounded with
p.m. plu.): They grow weary Sabians who have been men-
(41:38). Lâ Tas’amû $®Ç¢¹Q0¾ tioned in verses 2:62; 5:69;
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Be not weary 22:17. The power and glory of
(2:282). (L; T; R; LL) Saba’ was at its height in about
1100 B.C. during the period of
the Queen’s Sheba's rule which
Sabâ’ '-P ended about 950 B.C. when
Name of a city in Yaman she submitted to Solomon.
(Arybiya) which is also (L; T; R; Enc. Brit. LL)
known under the name of
Ma’ârib. The bursting of the
Sabba .ËPÆ
dyke of Ma’ârib and the de-
struction of the city by a .
Ë Q
Ç ¯Æ %×-P
Æ ´Ë-QÆ¡
flood are historical facts To revile, defame, cut, wound,
which happened in about the insult, slander, abuse, curse,
first century of the Christian hamstring, pierce.
era. This city finds mention Yasubbû $®-ÇQ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m.
in the Old Testament and in
243
Sabbaba .-ËP Sabaha ?Æ-P
Æ
plu. assim.): They revile (6:108). Saturday. Subâtun 3%-P (acc.

La Tasubbû $®-Q0¾(prt. neg. m. n.): Repose; Short rest. (L; T; R;
plu.): Do not revile (6:108). (L; T; LL)
R; LL) The root with its above three forms
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
about 9 times.
Sabbaba .-ËP
.-QÆ¯;%×,%-P$ Sabaha ?Æ-P
Æ
To find the means of, occasion ?Æ-QÆ¯%×=-ÆPÉ´<%-ÆP
a thing, seek a living, be the
To swim, roll onwards, perform
cause of, use a thing as means
a daily course, float. Sabhun
for. Sabab .Ê-P plu. Asbâb
?-ÆP, Sabhan%×=-ÆP: The act of
/%-P$: Rope; Cause; Occa-
swimming etc., Chain of busi-
sion; Way, Means; Road; Ac-
ness. Sâbihât 3%=,%P: Those
count; Love; Relationship. who are floating etc. Sabbaha
Sababun .-ÆP(n.): Means; Way. ?-ËP: To praise, glorify, hollow,
Asbâb /%-P$ (n. plu.): Means; magnify, sing praise, celebrate
Ways; Causes; Reasons. (L; T; praise. Subhân Allâh $¨%=-P
R; LL) : Holy is Allâh; Glory be to
The root with its above two forms Allâh; Hallowed be Allâh; Praise
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân to Allâh. TasbîhÇ?°-Q0: The act
about 9 times. of praise. Musabbihun ?-ËQ¡:
One who celebrate praises.
Whereas Tasbîh ?°-Q0: is used
Sabata 2Æ-P
Æ
with regard to God’s attributes,
2-ÚQ¯Æ %×1-ÆP Taqdîs R¯I0 (extorting His
To take rest, cease from work, holiness) is used concerning
repose, keep the Sabbath, be His actions. The significance
confused, cut, stop, sleep, of Tasbîh is that God is free
unfold, enter upon Saturday from all imperfections. It con-
(Sabbath-day). Sabtun 2Ê-P: veys further the sense of as-
Sabbath-day; Saturday; Week; cribing the positive attributes
Addicted to sleep. Subât: Rest; of Holiness.
Lethargic slumber. Yasbahûn ¨®=-Q¯(imp. 3rd m.
Yasbitûna ¨®1-Q¯(imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They swim, are gliding
plu.): They observe the Sabbath. along smoothly, are floating,
Sabata 2Æ-P (v. n.): The day of going rapidly. Sabhun/Sabhan
keeping Sabbath. Sabt 2-P(n.): ?
Ê -ÆP É%=-ÆP (nom/acc v. n.):
The Holy weekend of the Jews, Gliding; Change of business; En-
244
Sabita Ô-P
Ú Æ SabotaÔ-P
Ç Æ Saba‘a Æ-P
Æ
gagements; Occupation. Sabbaha about 92 times.

?-ËP (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. II.): He
hallowed, declares the glory. Sabita Ô-P
Ú Æ SabotaÔ-P
Ç Æ
Sabbahû $®=-ËP(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. %×®-ÇPÇ ,´É%-ÆP´É®-ÇP%×Ó-ÆP
II.): They proclaim the glory.
Yusabihu ?-ËQ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. -ÇQ¯ÆÕ-Q
Æ ¯Æ
sing.II.): It glorifies. Tusabbihu To be lank (hair), loose, have
?-ËQ0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): She branches. Sibtun -PÌ plu.
glorifies. Yusabbihûna ¨®=-ËQ¯ Asbât %-P&: Tree having
(imp. 3rd p.m. plu. II.): They many branches; Grandson;
glorify. Yusabbihna §=-Q¯(imp. Tribes; Jewish tribe or chil-
3rd p. f. plu.): They f. glorify. dren of Jacob or twelve tribes
Tusabbihûna ¨®=-ËQ0(imp. 2nd of Jacob (Israel) named after
p.m. plu. ): You glorify. the twelve sons of Jacob-
Tusabbihû $®=-ËQ0 (imp. 2nd. Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah,
p.m. plu. II. acc.): You glorify. Issachar, Zebulun; Joseph,
Benjamin; Dan, Naphtali; Gad
Nusabbihu ?-ËQ¥ (imp. 1st p.
and Asher (Gen. 35:23-26,
plu. II.): We glorify. Sabbih ?-ËP
49:28). Sibt -PÌÆ Signifies the
(prt. m. sing. II.): Thou glorify.
idea of length and extensive-
Sabbihû $®=-ËP(prt. m. plu. II.):
ness. A grandson is called Sibt
You glorify. Tasbîh ?°-Q0 (v. n. -PÌÆ because his birth signifies
II.): Glorifying. Musabbihûna/ increase of progeny. In a still
Musabbihîna v=-ËQ¡¨®=-ËQ¡ wider sense the word signify
(nom./acc. ap-der. m. plu.): Those progeny generally.
who glorify. Subhâna ¨%=-P(n.):
Asbâtu %-P& (gen.) Asbâtan
Glory be to. It always occurs in
%×%-P& (acc. n. plu.): Tribes;
The Holy Qur’ân, before Allâh as
Children of the Prophet Jacob.
pronominal or relative pronoun
(2:136,140; 3:84; 4:163; 7:160).
referring to Him. Sâbihât 2^=-Ì P ^
(L; T; R; LL)
(act. pic. f. plu.): Those who glide
swimmingly, who go forth in the
pursuit of their quest, who are
Saba‘a Æ-P
Æ
eloquent and powerful speaker, -ÆQ¯Æ %×-ÆP
who earn their own sustenance To make a number up to seven,
and are not burden on others. (L; be the seventh of, devour, kill,
T; R; LL) bite. Sab‘atun ´-ÆP(f.) Sab‘un
The root with its above forms has Ê-P
Æ (m.): Seven Sub‘un Ê-P
been used in The Holy Qur’ân
245
Sabagha Æ-P
Æ Sabaqa Æ-P
Æ
plu. Sibâ‘un Ê%-P: Beast; Bird (31:20). Sâbighât 3%,%P(act.

of prey. Sab‘ûn Ê-P nom. pic. f. plu.): Complete; Full length
Sab‘îna v-ÆP acc.: Seventy. coats of mail (to cover the whole
The words Sab‘a Æ-P Æ and body). This word applies to a thing
Sab‘în Ê -P which signify the of any kind complete, full, ample,
number seven and seventeen or without deficiency and long.
are also used in a vague man- (34:11). (L; T; R; LL)
ner, as meaning seven or more
and seventeen or more or sev-
eral or many. The Arabic
Sabaqa Æ-P
Æ
equivalents of the numbers Ç-Q¯Æ%×-ÆP
seven, seventy and seven hun- To be in advance, go before,
dred are all used to indicate a pass before, surpass, get the
large number by the Arabs and better of, get in advance, pre-
for multiplicity, not indicating cede, overtake, come first to
exactness in number. the goal, outstrip, overcome,
Sab‘un Æ-PÆ / Sab‘an %×-P(nom./ go forth previously, escape,
acc): Seventy. Sab‘atun ´-P: go speedily, go first, strive,
Seven; Large number. Sabu‘u prevent. Sabqun Ê-P: The act
Ê-P: Wild beast. Its pl. is of advancing, etc. Sâbiqun
Sibâ‘Ê%-P. and Sab‘îna v-P
Ê ,%P: One who precedes or
(L; T; R; LL) outstrips in race; Foremost.
The root with its above forms has Its plu. is Sâbiqûn ¨®,%P: In
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 56:10 we find the word
about 28 times. Sâbiqûn ¨®,%Prepeated, this
is to give force and dignity and
to indicate that they are the
Sabagha Æ-P
Æ leaders on earth and in Heaven
-ÆQ¯Æ %×®Ç-P
Ç and also to show that those
To be full, abundant, extend, that are foremost in faith are by
complete. Asbagha Í-P&: To all means the foremost in the
complete, enlarge. Sâbighun hereafter. No doubt those who
,%Pplu. Sâbighâtun 3%,%P: having been the first to em-
Complete; Copious; Ample brace Islam had to make greater
(coat of mail); Full; Without sacrifices and were foremost
deficiency; Long. in doing good are foremost in
reaping their reward but as in
Asbagha Í -P& (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.
56:14, there are others, though
IV.): He has lavished, completed. a few, who will hail from the
246
Sabîl °-Ú P Sittatun ´1ËP
later ones. MasbûqÍ®-Q¡: One dual. VIII.): The twain raced.

who is surpassed or beaten or is Istabaqû $®-1P*(prf. 3rd p.m.
out run in a race. Sâbaqa Æ,%P plu. VIII. ): They raced; strived.
: To strive, excel or reach be- Nastabiqu Æ-1Q¥ (imp. 1st p.
fore another, try to precede, plu. VIII.): We strive in race,
outstrip, surpass, vie with one way forth racing one with an-
another. Istabaqa -ÚQ0$: To other. Istabiqû $®-1P*(prt. m.
strive one with another in a plu. VIII.): You strive, vie one
race, strive to reach a goal. with another. (L; T; R: LL)
Istabqu -ÌQ0$: To race, strive. The root with its above forms has
Sabaqa -ÆP (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): been used in The Holy Qur’ân
He had gone before; had prior about 37 times.
decree, had already gone forth.
Sabîl °-Ú P
Sabaqat 2-P (prf. 3rd p. f.
sing.): She preceded, had gone Cause; Reason; Way; Path;
before. Sabaqû $®-P(prf. 3rd Road; Necessity; Means of
access; Responsibility;
p.m. plu.): They had gone forth,
Method; Manner; Plea to al-
have escaped, have outstripped
lege. Fî Sabîl Allâh °-P
(us). Tasbiqu -ÚQ0 (imp. 3rd
«^Ë $: In the way of Allâh; In the
p. f. sing.): She precedes, takes cause of Allâh. To carry the
precedence, outstrips. Subqan message of Allâh at the point of
%×-P (v.n. acc.): Going speed- the sword is no more than a
ily; Greatly excelling others. myth. Ibn al-Sabîl °-P$§,*:
Sâbiqun ,%ÆP (act. pic. m. Traveller; Way farer; Forlorn
sing.): One who goes ahead, traveller.
who is foremost. Sâbiqûna/ Sabîlun°-ÚP /Sabîlan×¿°-P (n./
Sâbiqîna v,%P¨®,%P(nom. acc.): Path; Way; Method; Di-
acc./ act. pic. m. plu.): Those rection of the path. Subulun/
who go first; Foremost. Sâbiqât Subulan ¿-PÇ Ø-PÇ (n. nom./
3%,%P(act. pic. f. plu.): Those acc. plu.): Ways. Paths. (L; T; R:
f. who go first; Foremost. LL)
Masbuqîn v®-Q¡(pct. pic. m. The root with its above four forms
plu. acc.) Those who are out- has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
run, sloped from. Sâbiqû $®,%P about 175 times.
(prt. m. plu. III.): Hasten; Ad-
vance quickly outstripping one Sittatun ´Ë1P/ Sittun 2
Ë PÌ
another; Vie with another. Six. Sittûn¨®Ë1P/Sittîn v1PÌ :
Istabaqâ%-1P* (prf. 3rd p.m. Sixty.
247
Satara MÆ1P
Æ Sajada IÆ9P
Æ Æ
Sittatun ´1ËP(f.): Six. Sittun 2ËPÌ He prostrates himself, submitted.

(m.): Six. Sittîn v1PÌ(nom/acc.): Sajadû$IÆ9P Æ Æ (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.)
Sixty. (L; T; R; LL) They submitted, prostrated.
The root with its above two forms Yasjuda I9ÇQ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân sing.): He makes obeisance, sub-
about 8 times. mits. Tasjuda IÆ9Q0 (imp. 2nd.
p.m. sing. acc.): (That) Thou sub-
Satara MÆ1P
Æ mit. Asjuda I9P& (imp. 1st. p.
M1ÌQ¯Æ $×M1ÆP sing.): I submit. Yasjudân
To cover, veil, conceal. Sitrun ¨$I9ÇQ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m. dual.):
MÊ1PÌ: Veil; Covering; Curtain; The twain made obeisance, made
Screen; Modesty. Mastûr submission. Yasjudûna Ï9ÇQ¯Æ
L®1Q¡: Covered one. Istatara (imp. 3rd. m. p. plu.): They
M1P*: VIII. To hide one’s self. submit, prostrate themselves,
Tastatirûna ¨M11Q0 (imp. 2nd adorn. Yasjudû $I9ÇQ¯Æ (imp.
p.m. plu. VIII.): You cover your 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.): They adore,
self, hide yourself (41:22). worship. Nasjudu I Ç 9QÆ¥ (imp.
SitrunMÊ1PÌ (n.): Cover; Veil; Shel- 1st. p. plu.): We shall prostrate.
ter (18:90). Mastûrun L®1Q¡ Usjud I9P& (prt. m. sing.): Thou
(pact. pic. m. sing.): Covered prostrate thyself. Usjudî ²I9P&
one; Screen (17:45). (L; T; R; (prt. f. sing.): Thou f. prostrate
LL) thyself. Usjudû $I9P& (prt. m.
plu.): You all prostrate your-
Sajada IÆ9P
Æ Æ selves, make obeisance. Sujûd
IÇ9QÆ¯$×H®Ç9P
Æ H®9P (v. n. plu.): Prostrations,
Obeisances; Those who prostrate
To bow down, be lowly, lower
themselves (when it is plu. of
the head, worship, prostrate,
Sâjidun): Sâjidun I8%P(act. pic.
adore, be humble, submit one’s
m. sing.): One who prostrates
self, bow down in adoration
himself. Sâjidûn/Sâjidîn
with the forehead and nose
Ï8%P §¯I8%P (nom./acc.
touching the ground, be sub-
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who
missive, make obeisance.
prostrate themselves. Sujjadan
Sajadatum ³I9P: Obeisance,
$×I9P (act. pic. m. plu. acc.):
Prostration; etc. SâjidunI8%P
Submissively. Masjidun I9Q¡
: One who make obeisance,
(n. of place.): Mosque; Place of
etc. Masjidun I9Q¡ Place of
prostrating; Place of worship.
worship; Mosque.
Masâjid I8%Q¡ (n. plu.):
Sajada IÆ9P
Æ Æ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): Mosques. Masjid al-Aqsâ
248
Sajara MÆ9P
Æ Sajana §Æ9P
Æ
µ^Y¾$I9Q¡ Distant Mosque; Judicial record; Scribe.

Remote Mosque (Prophet Sijjil9ËP: Hardened and pet-
Solomon’s Temple at Jerusalem rified clay; Stones of clay
or The Holy Prophet's Mosque at which had been written or
Medînah.) Masjid al-Harâm decreed for them that they
¤$Mi$I9Q¡ Inviolable House of should be punished therewith,
Worship; Holy Mosque at Makkah; Scroll of writing; Scribe.
The House of Allâh; Ka‘baa. (L; Sijill 9P (n.): (21:104). Sijjîl
T; R; LL) °9PÌ(n.): (11:82; 15:74; 105:4).
The root with its above forms has (L; T; R; LL)
about 92 times. Sajana §Æ9P
Æ
§Ç9QÆ¯%×¦9ÆP
Sajara MÆ9P
Æ To imprison, restrain, conceal,
MÇ9QÆ¯×M9ÆPL®Ç9P
Ç register. Masjûn ¨®9Q¡:
Imprisoned. Sijn §9P :
To fill (oven) with fuel, heat, Prison; Written book; Regis-
burn, fill (with water), stock, ter; Record; Register in which
groan, pour forth, overflow; the actions of the wicked are
drain away, swell, unite. recorded. It is wrongly con-
MasjûrL®9Q¡: Dry; Empty; sidered by some writers that
Swollen etc. SajjaraM9ËP: To the word Sijjin is a non-Ara-
become dry, empty etc. bic word but in reality as is
Yusjarûna ¨M9Q¯ (pip. 3rd. mentioned by such eminent
p.m. plu.): They will be burnt authorities as Zajjaj, Farrâ’,
(40:72). Masjûr L®9Q¡ (pct. pic. Abû ‘Ubaidah and Mubarrad,
m. sing.) Overflowing; Dry; it is an Arabic word derived
Empty (52:6). Sujjirat 3M9ÇP Ì from Sijn §9P. The word
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): Is filled, also means, anything hard,
drained away (81:6). (L; T; R; vehement, severe, continu-
LL) ous.
Yusjana §Æ9QÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
Sajala Ô9P
Æ sing. acc.): He be imprisoned.
Yusjanana Ë§¦Æ9Q¯ (pip. 3rd.
Ç9QÆ¯×¿9
Æ P
Æ
p.m. sing. imp.): He shall cer-
To pour out, spill (liquid), write tainly be imprisoned.
a paper or a scroll, decide Yasjununna Ë§¦9QÆ¯ (pip. 3rd.
judicially. Sijil9ÌP: Written p.m. sing. emp.): He surely be
scroll; Writing-roll; Deed; Writ; imprisoned. Sijnun §9P (n.):
249
Saja µÆ9P
Æ Sahara M=ÆPÆ
Prison. Masjûnîn v¥®9QÆ ¡ Sahata 2Æ=P Æ

(pact. pic. m. plu.): Prisoners. 2
Ç =
Ç Q¯%×1=PÆ
Its sing. is Masjûn ¨®9QÆ¡.
To gain what is unlawful, de-
Sijjîn vË9PÌ (n.): Register of
stroy utterly, eradicate, extir-
prison; Prison; Record which
pate; make unlawful profit,
preserves the deeds of the evil
doing of anything that leads to
doers; deeds which keep facul- destruction, devour that is for-
ties for the doing of good shut up bidden, gain anything that is
as if in a prison. (L; T; R; LL) prohibited; take bribe. Suhtun
The root with its above forms has 2=P: Thing forbidden; Un-
been used in The Holy Qur’ân lawful trade; Bribe; That which
about 12 times. is foul and of bad repute; any-
thing paltry, mean and incon-
Saja µÆ9P
Æ siderable.
$®Ç9QÆ¯$×®9ÆP Yushitu 2=ÌQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
To be calm, quiet and still, be sing. IV. acc.): He shall destroy
covered or spread out with utterly. Suht 2=P(n.): Thing
darkness. forbidden; Unlawful. (L; T; R;
Sajâ µ^9PÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.) LL)
Darkness; Becomes still. (93:2) The root with its above two forms
(L; T; R; LL) has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
about 4 times.
Sahaba .Æ=P
Æ
Sahara M=ÆPÆ
.Æ=QÆ¯%×-=ÆP
SuhuraM=PÇ/ SahiraÆM=ÆP
To drag, trail, drag along the
MÆ=QÆ¯$×M=ÌP
ground. Sahâb /%=P: Cloud.
When used as a collective noun: To gild, fascinate, bewitch,
Clouds. wheedle, turn anyone from
Yashabûn ¨®-=Q¯(pip. 3rd. p.m. enchant, practice sorcery,
plu.): Thou are dragged. hoax, involve in trouble, de-
prive of understanding.
Sahâbun/SahabanÉ%,%=PÊ/%=P
SihrMÆ=P
Ì : Witchcraft; Sorcery;
(nom./ acc. n.): Cloud. (L; T; R;
Eloquence; Seduction; False-
LL)
hood; Deception; Turning of a
thing from its proper manner
The root with its above three forms to another manner; Anything
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân the source of which is not
about 11 times.
250
Sahara M=ÆPÆ Sahiqa =ÌPÆ
quite visible; Showing off false- Magicians. Sahhâr L%=ËP (ints.):

hood in the form of truth; Big magician. Mashûr L®=Q¡
Crafty device; Mischief; Mes- (pct. pic. m. sing.): Enchanted;
merism; Hypnotism. Defrauded; Deprived of reason;
SâhirM<%P plu. Sâhirûn ¨M<%P Under spell; Victim of deception;
and Sâharâ$MÆ<%P; Wizards; Who is given food. Mashurûna /
Fraud; Deluder; Man of vast Mashurîna §¯L®=Q¡¨L®=Q¡
knowledge. MashûrL®=Q¡: (nom./acc. act. pic. m. plu. II.):
Bewitched; Feeded. Sihrân: Enchanted ones. Musahharin
Two magics, two magicians.
MË=Q¡ (pis. pic. m. plu. II.): Be-
Mushharun M=ËQ¡: Bewitched.
witched one; Under Spell; Who
SahiraMÆ=PÌ : To rise or act at are dependent on being given food.
day break. Sahar/SuharM=ÆP Saharun M=PÆ(n.): Early dawn; In
MÆ=P
Ì : plu. Ashâr L%=P$: Day the last watch of the night. Ashâr
break; End; Edge. Later part L%=P$ (n. plu. of Sahar): Early
of the night; Core of the heart; dawn. (L; T; R; LL; Râzî)
Inner part of the heart; Heart. The root with its above forms has
Saharû $M=P (prf. 3rd. p.m. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
plu.): They enchanted, cast a about 63 times.
spell. Tashara MÆ=QÆ0 (imp. 2nd.
p.m. sing. acc.): Thou enchant, Sahiqa =ÌPÆ
cast a spell. Tusharûna ¨M=Q0
Ç =
Æ QÆ¯Ç=
Ç QÆ¯%×=PÆ
(pip. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Ye are
turned away, led away. To be distant, far removed
SihrunM=P(n.): Intrigue; Hoax; (from good). Sahîq °=P: Far
Device; Spell; Enchantment; off place; Distant and remote
Deception; Sorcery; Skillful elo- place; Deep place. Sahaqa
quence; Witchcraft; Fraud; Illu- =P: To pound, crush, sweep
(the earth), wind, wear out,
sion; Magic; Trickstery. Sihrân
destroy. Suhqan %×=PÇ: Be far
¨$M=PÌ (n. dual.): Two magi-
away; Far removed (from
cians. Sâhirun M<Ì%P (act. pic. n.
God’s mercy); Cursed be.
sing.): Magician; Thing of which Ishâq ^=P*: The second son
the origin is subtle; Corruption; of Abraham by his wife Sarah.
Falsehood. Sâhirûna ¨M<%P He was the father of Jacob,
(act. pic. m. plu): Magicians. alias Isreal, the great progeni-
Sâhirâni ¨$M<Ì%P (act. pic. m. tor of the Isralites. He was a
dual.): Two magicians. Saha- Prophet. He is known in the
ratun ³M=P (act. pic. m. plu.):
251
Sahala Ô=P
Æ Sakhkhara MEÆP
circle of Jews and Christians ²ËMEP: Laughingstock, etc.

the second Patriarch. The root Sakhira MÆEPÌ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
of this word is not sahaq but He looked down, scoffed at.
dzahaq. Sakhirû $MEP (prf. 3rd. p.m.
Sahîqun °=P (act. 2nd pic. m. plu.): They looked down. Lâ
sing.): Deep place far away. YaskharMEQ¯¾ (imp. neg. 3rd.
(22:31). Suhqan %×=P (v. n.) p.m. sing.): He should not look
(67:11) Deep very far off remote down. Yaskharûna ¨MEQ¯(imp.
place; Be far away far removed 3rd. p.m. plu.): They look down.
(from God’s mercy). Ishâq =^P* TaskharuMEQ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
(proper name; see dhahaq): sing.): Thou look down.
Isaac. (L; T; R; LL) Taskharûna ¨MEQ0(imp. 2nd.
The root with it above two forms p.m. plu.): You look down.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Taskharû $MEQ0 (imp. 2nd.
about 19 times. p.m. plu. acc.): You look down.
Naskhar MEQ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
Sahala Ô=P
Æ We look down. Sâkhirîn §¯MD%P
Æ=QÆ¯×¿=ÆP (act. pic. m. plu. acc.): Those
who look down. Yastaskhirûn
To come to the seashore. ¨MEQ1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
Sâhilun<%P: Seashore; Sea-
They seek to scoff, turn to look
coast; Bank of a river.
down. Sikhriyyan %É ¯MEP (v. n.
Sâhil <%P (act. pic. m. sing.): acc.): Looking down. Mockery.
(20:39). (L; T; R; LL) (L; T; R; LL)
Sakhira MEÌPÆ been used in The Holy Qur’ân
MÆEQÆ¯$×MEP³ÉMEPÇ about 11 times.
To mock, laugh at, make fun Sakhkhara MËEP
Æ
of, scoff at, ridicule, look down,
deride, laugh scornfully or MÆEQ¯ÇÉ%¯MÚEPÇÉ%¯MËEP
Æ
rudely, taunt, pay back the To compel to work without
mockery or derision, jeer. payment, make subservient,
SâkhirMD%P: One who turns to press into service, harness,
look down, etc. Sikhriyyun bring under domination or con-
²
Ë MEP: Jeer, ridicule. Istaskh- trol, subjugate, constrain any-
ara MÆEQ1P*: (X). To turn one to forced work.
anything to ridicule, etc. plu. SukhriyyanÉ%¯ËMEP: To take in
Sâkhirîn §¯MD%P. Sikhriyya service, make subservient.
252
Sakhita ÔEP
Ì Sadira LIÌP
Sakhkhara MËEP: To work with- stacle, bar, stop, close, ob-

out payment, serve. Musakh- struct, dam, shut.
kharMËEQ¡: Subservient; One Saddan$×IP
Ë (n. acc.): Barrier (18:94,
subjugated, etc. 36:9). Saddain §¯IËP (n. dual,
Sakhkhara MËEP (prf. 3rd. p.m. gen.): Two barriers (18:93). (L; T;
sing. II.): He made subservient. R; LL)
Sakhkharnâ %¥MËEP (prf. 1st. p.
plu.): We had subjected. Sadida HIÌP
Æ
Musakhkhar MËEQ¡(pis. pic. m.
HIQÆ¯HIQÆ¯$×H$IP$IP
sing. II.): One subjugated; Sub-
servient. Musakhkharât To be straight to the point, hit
3$MËEQ¡ (pis. pic. m. plu. II.): the right point, speak or act
Those who are made subservient. rightly, be well directed. Sadîd
(L; T; R; LL) I¯IP: Right thing; True (word),
The root with its above four forms Just.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Sadîdan $×I¯IP (n. acc.): Right
about 26 times. thing (4:9; 33:70). (L; T; R; LL)
Sakhita EÔP
Ì Sadira LIÌP
ÆEQÆ¯%×ÓEÆP LÆIQ¯Æ$ÉLIÆP³LÆ$IÆP
To be displeased. Sakhtun To rend (a garment), lose

Ê EÔP
Ì : Displeasure. Askhata (one’s hair), be dazzled by the
EÔPÌ $: IV. To displease. heat, be dazzled by a thing at
Sakhita ÔEÌP (prf. 3rd. p.m. which one looked. Sidratun
³LIP: Lote-tree. When the
sing.): He became displeased
shade of lote-tree becomes
(5:80). Yaskhatûna ¨®ÓEQÆ¯
dense and crowded it is very
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They are
pleasant and in the hot and dry
enraged, feel offended (9:58). climate of Arabia the tired and
Askhata EP& (prf. 3rd. m. sing. fatigued travelers take shelter
IV.): He angered. He called forth and find rest under it and thus
the displeasure (47:28). Sakhtun it is made to serve as a parable
ØEPÆ (v.n.): Displeasure (3:162). for the shade of paradise and
(L; T; R; LL) its blessings on account of the
ampleness of its shadow. The
Sadda I
Ë P qualification of Sidrah ³LIP by
ËIQÇ¯$×I
Ë P the word al-Muntahâ
(53:14,16) shows that it is a
To make barrier, rampart, ob- place beyond which human
253
Sadasa SÆIP
Æ Sarija ;MÚPÆ
knowledge does not go. One out purpose; Aimless; Of no

of the explanations given by avail; Forsaken; Useless; Ne-
Kashshâf being ‘The knowl- glected; Waste; Play; Uncon-
edge of angles and others trolled.
ends there and no one knows Sudan¶ÉIP : (n. adj.): (75:36) (L;
what is beyond it. Hence the T; R; LL)
significance conveyed by the
words is that the Holy
Saraba /ÆMP
Æ
Prophet's knowledge of Di-
vine things was the utmost /
Ç MÇ Q
Ú ¯Æ %×,Ç MÇP
which could be vouchsafed To go freely, flow, run, go
to a human being. manifestly. Sâribun /L%P:
Sidrun LIP(n.plu.): Nettle shrubs; One who goes about freely.
Lot trees (34:16; 56:28). Sidratun Sarâb/$MP: Plain of sand;
³LIP (n.): Lote tree (53:14,16). (L; Substance; Mound of loose
T; R; LL) sand; Optical illusion; Mirage;
Nothing; Lâ shai ºTÆ¾.
Sadasa SÆIP
Æ Sâribun /L%P (act. pic. m. sing.)
S
Ç I
Ç QÆ¯%×PIÆP
One who lurks. (13:10). Saraban
%×,MPÆ (acc. v.n.): Burrowing (18:61).
To take a sixth part, be the six, Sarâban %×,$MP (gen. n.): Plains of
make up the number six, take sand. (78:20). Sarâbin /$MP (gen.
a sixth part. Sudus SIP: One- n.): Mirage (24:39). (L; T; Râzî;
sixth; sixth part. R; LL)
Sudus SIP: One sixth (4:11,12).
SâdisSH%P: Sixth (18:22; 58:7). Sarbala Æ,MÆP
(L; T; R; LL) To clothe, put on the garment,
be confused. Sirbîl°,MP:
Sada ¶IPÆ Shirt; Clothing; Breast plate;
²ÆIQÆ¯¶ÉIP
Æ Garment; Coat of mail. Sarâbîl
°,$MPplu.:
To forsake, leave off, over- Sarâbîl °,$MP (n.plu.): Coat of
look, neglect, pasture freely mail. (16:81; 14:50). (L; T: LL)
day and night without hinder-
ance, waste, leave remainder
Sarija ;MÚPÆ
of fodder, make obsolete, be
disused, play (with children), ;ÇMQÆ¯É%8MPÆ
forsake, be aimless, wander To shine, be beautiful. Sirâj
aimlessly. Sudan ¶ÉIP: With- ;$MP: Sun; Lamp.
254
Saraha CÆMP
Æ Sarra MËP
Sirâjan %É 8$MP (acc.n.): Sun. (25:61; Enclosure; Courtyard; Pavilion;

33:46; 71:16; 78:13). (L; T; R; LL) Canopy; Fume, Cloud of dust;
Fog; Strong and firm enclosure.
Saraha CÆMP
Æ Surâdiqât 3%×H$MPplu.
CÆMQ¯Æ%×<Ç MÇP%×<MÆP Surâdiq H$MP (n):. Enclosure.
(18:29). (L; T; R; LL)
To send, release, set free, drive
to pasture (flock).
Sarra MËP
Tasrahûna ¨®<MQ0 (imp. 3rd. ËMQ
Ç ¯$×LMÇPÉ³MË Q
Æ ¡Æ
p.m. plu.): You drive them out to
pasture (in the morning). (16:6). To make glad, rejoice, be glad.
Usarrih CMËP& (imp. 1st. p. sing. Sarrara LMP : To gladden.
II.): I will allow to depart. Sarihû Tasarra MËQ0 : To make delight.
$®<MÆP (prt. m. plu. II.): Send Sarrâ ¶^ M Ë P : Happiness.
them away (freeing them). Surûr×LMP: Joy; Rejoice; Joy
which is felt in the breast; In-
Sarâhan %×<$MÆP (v.n. acc.): Set-
ner joy; When it is manifest it
ting free. Tasrîhun ?¯MQ0 (v. n.
is called HubûrL®-©. Sarûr L× MP
II.): Setting free. (L; T; R; LL)
is noun and Surrur ijm is in-
The root with its above five forms finitive. MasrûrLMQ¡: Re-
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân joiced. Sârra L'P: To speak
about 7 times. secretly, divulge a secret, mani-
fest a secret. Sirr MËPÌ : Its plu.
Sarada HMP is Asrâr L$MP& and Sarâir M¸&MP:
HÇMQÆ¯$×H$MÆP
Ì Secret; Heart; Conscience;
Marriage; Origin; Choice part;
To link, stich, perforate, pierce, Mystery. Sirran MËP:Ì Secretly;
coordinate the thread, con- In private. Asarra MËP&: IV. To
tinue, follow uninterruptedly, conceal, reveal or manifest.
get the best of. SardHMÆPCoats Sarîr M¯MP: Couch; Throne;
of mail or their things. plu. Surur LMP.
Sard HMP (n. plu.): Coats of mail Tasurru MËQ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.
(34:11). (L; T; R; Râzî; LL) assim.): She delights, pleases.
Masrûran $É LMQ¡ (prt. pic. m.
Sardaqa ÆHMÆP sing. acc.): Delighted; Joyfully.
To set a pavilion, cover with an Surûran $×LMP (v.n.acc.): Hap-
awning, set upper story pavil- piness (of mind). Sarrâ’·^MP
Ë (n.):
ion or housetop, shed or shed Prosperity. Asarra MËP& (prf. 3rd.
on courtyard. Surâdiq H$MÆP: p.m. sing. IV.): He concealed, hid
255
Saru‘a MÇPÆ Sarafa ÆMP
Æ
(with Ilâ), confided. Asrartu another. Sâri‘û $®L%P(imp. 2nd.

3LMP& (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I spoke p.m. plu. III.):You vie one with
in private. Asarrû $MËP& (prf. another. Sarî‘un ¯MP (act. 2nd.
3rd. p.m. plu.): They secretly pic. m. sing.): Swift, Quick.
harboured, hid. Yusirrûna ¨MËQ¯ Sirâ‘an %×$MP (v. n.III. acc.):
(imp. 3rd. m. plu.): They con- Rushing forth. Asra‘u MP&
ceal. Tusirrûna ¨MËQ0 (imp. 2nd. (elative): Swiftest. (L; T; R; LL)
p.m. plu.): You conceal. Asirrû The root with its above forms has
$MËP&(prt. m. plu.): You conceal. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Isrâran L$MP* (v. n. acc.): In about 23 times.
private. Sirran $ÉMP Ë Ì (n. acc.): In
private. Sirru MËPÌ (n. nom.): Se- Sarafa ÆMP
Æ
cret. SarâirM¸$MP (n. plu.): Se- MÚQ¯Ç %×MÆP
crets. Sururun× L MP (n. plu.): To eat away, excess, suckle (a
Couches. Its sing. is SarîrM¯MP. child), be ignorant, be unmind-
(L; T; R; LL) ful, be heedless, exceed the
The root with its above forms has undue bounds or just limits,
been used in The Holy Qur’ân commit many faults, offences
about 44 times. or crime and sins. Sarafa al-
ta‘âma ¤%Ó$ MP: The food
Saru‘a MÇPÆ became cankered or eaten away
ÇMQÆ¯´ÆMÇPÉ%MÚP%×MÆP Asrafa MP&: To squander
one’s wealth, act immoder-
To hasten, be quick. Sarî‘un
ately, be prodigal, extravagant,
¯MP plu. Sur‘âun $MP f.
exceed bounds, transgress.
Sarî‘atun ´¯MP: Quick; Swift;
Musrif MQ¡ Who is waste-
Prompt; Hastening. Sirâ‘an
ful; Who waste his own self or
%×$MP: Suddenly; Hastily.
destroys his moral or spiritual
Asra‘u MP&: Very Swift;
potentialities. The difference
Swiftest. Sâra‘a L%P: III. To
between Badhdhara LËK, and
hasten emulously or in com-
Asrafa MP& is that
pany with others, be or get
BadhdharaLËK, does not relate
before others, strive with one
to the quantity for which the
another,
Arabic word is Asrafa MP&
Yusâri‘ûn ¨®L%Q¯ (imp. 3rd. rather to the purpose of one’s
p.m. plu. III.): They vie one with spending. When a person
another, are hastening with one spends more in quantity than is
another. Nusâri‘u L%Q¥ (imp. actually needed it is Isrâf $MP*
1st. p. plu. III.): We vie one with
256
Saraqa ÆMP
Æ Sara ¶ÆMP
Æ
Asrafa MP& (prf. 3rd. p.m. (act. pic. f. sing.): The woman
sing. IV.): He trespassed (the addicted to theft. Sâriqûn/
boundary of law). Asrafû $®MP& Sâriqîn vL%P¨®L%P ( nom./
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They acc. n.): Thieves. Istaraqa M1P*
committed transgress, extrava- (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He
gance. Lâ Yusrif MQ¯¾ (imp. wishes to steal. (L; T; R; LL;
neg. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Not exceed Râzî)
the (prescribed) limits. Lam The root with its above forms has
Yusrifû $®MQ¯£ (imp. 3rd. p.m. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
plu. juss.): They were not about 9 times.
extravagant. La Tusrifû $®MQ0¾
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Be not ex- Sarmad I¡MP
travagant. Isrâf $MP* (v. n.): Perpetual; Continuous; Long
Excesses. Musrif MQ¡ (ap- loud day or night. Sarmadan
der. IV.): Extravagant; Who $×I¡MP: Perpetually continue.
exceeds the bounds. Musrifîn As indicated by Râzî its deri-
vMQ¡ (ap-der. m. plu.): Ex- vation is from SaradaHMP: To
travagant persons. (L; T; R; LL) continue, follow uninterrupt-
The root with its above forms has edly and Sardun HMP means
been used in the Holy Qur’ân consecutive. In it Nûn was
about 23 times. added for exaggeration. So
it is of Arabic origin.
Saraqa ÆMP
Æ Sarmadan É $ I¡MP (acc. n.):
MÚQ¯É%ÆMÆP´ÆMÆP Perpetually continuous. (28:71,
To steal. Sariqa MÆÚP :To be 72). (L; T; R; LL)
concealed. Istaraqa M1P*:
To wish to steal. Sâriqun Sara ¶ÆMP
Æ
L%P: One who is addicted to ²ÌMQÆ¯¶ÉMÇPÉ´Æ¯MPÇ
theft; One who steals f.
To travel during the night.
Sâriqatun ´L%P.
Asrâ¶^MP&: To make anyone
Saraqa MÚP(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): to travel by night, repair to
He has committed theft. Yasriqu an upland. Sarât3$×MP: High-
MÚQ¯ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. juss.): est point; Summit. Yasri ¶MÚQ¯Æ
He stole. Lâ Yasriqna §MQ¯¾ for Yasrî ²MQ¯on account of
(prf. neg. 3rd. p. f. plu.): Should a pause viz. Waqf at the end
not steal. Al-SâriquL%Q$(act. of the verse. To depart, pass.
pic. m. sing.): The man addicted Sariyyan%×¯MË P: Rivulet; Foun-
to theft. Al-Sâriqatu ´L%Q$
257
Sataha ?ÆÓP
Æ Sa‘ada IÆP
Æ
tain; Stream; Chief of the nations; Stories without founda-

tion. tion; Fables; Idle tales. Its sing.
Yasri ¶MÚQ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): is AstârL%ÓP&, which is plu. of
It departeth; moves on (to its SatarMÓP and Asturatun ³MÓP$.
close). Asri ¶MÚP$ (prt. m. sing.): Yasturûn ¨MÓQ¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
He departs, sets forth (from here). plu.): They write. Mastûran/
Asrâ ¶^MP& (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. Mastûrun$×L®ÓQ¡ L®ÓQ¡(pct.
IV.): He carried by night, made to pic. m. sing. acc.): Written down.
travel by night. Sariyyan %×¯MË P (n. Mustatir MÓ1Q¡(pis. pic. VIII.):
acc.): Rivulet; Chief of the nation. Hath been written down. Musaitir
(L; T; R; LL) MÓ°ÆQ¡ (ap-der. m. sing. quad.):
The root with its above four forms Warden; Keeper. Musaitirûn
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân ¨MÓ°Q¡(ap-der. m. plu. quad.):
about 8 times. Keepers. In both the first radical
Sîn is also written with Sâd. Asâtîr
Sataha ?ÆÓP
Æ M°%P& (n. plu.): Fables. (L; T;
?ÓQÆ¯×%=ÓÆP R; LL)
To spread out, level, expand, been used in the Holy Qur’ân
stretch. about 16 times.
Sutihat 2=ÓÇP (pip. 3rd. p. f.
sing.): It is spread out (88:20). (L; Stâ %ÔÓP
Ô
T; R; LL)
$®ÇÓQÆ¯$×®ÓÔP³É®ÓÔP
Satara MÆÓP
Ô To attack, assail, leap upon
with violence.
MÇÓQÆ¯$×MÓPÆ
Yastûna ¨®ÓQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
To write, inscribe, draw, plu). (22:72). They attack, as-
throw down, cut, cleave, man- sault. (L; T; R; LL)
age the affairs, ward, exer-
cise authority, oversee, pros-
Sa‘ada IÆP
Æ
trate, set in.
MustûrL®ÓQ¡:Writen, IÇQÆ¯Æ$×IÆP$×H®ÇP
Ç ³ÆH%ÆP
MustatirMÓ1Q¡: Written To be prosperous, blessed,
down. MusaitirMÓ°QÆ¡ and happy, auspicious, thrive.
MusaitirMÓ°1Q¡: Warden; Sa‘îd I°P: One who is blessed
Manager; Stern and hard etc.
keeper. AsâtîrM°%P&:
Su‘idû $IÌP (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
Fables; Stories; Lies; Fic-
258
Sa‘ara MÆP
Æ Safaha ?ÆP
Æ
Who are turn out fortunate (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Runneth;
(11:108). Sa‘îdun I°P (act. Will advance swiftly. Sa‘an
2nd. pic. m. sing.): Blessed one %×P (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
(11:105). (L; T; R; LL) strive hard. Tas‘â µ^Q0 (imp.
3rd. p.m. sing.): Runneth;
Sa‘ara MÆÆP Endeavoureth. Yas‘auna ¨½Q¯
MQÆ¯$×MÆP (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They strive
hard. Sa‘yan%×°P (v.n. acc.):
To light or kindle a fire, pro- Running; Age of running and work-
voke mischief. Su‘iraMÌP: ing (for a child); Speeding swiftly;
To be blasted. Sa‘îrM°P : Striving; Efforts. (L; T; R; LL)
Fire; Blaze; Kindled fire;
Heat; Burning fire; Hell;
Flame. Su‘ur: Madness; In-
about 30 times.
sanity. When it is plu. of
Sa‘îrM°P: Flames and blaze
of Hell. Saghaba .ÆP
Æ
Su‘‘irat 3MËÇP(pp. 4. II.): Is set .ÆQÆ¯%×-ÆPÉ´-Æ Æ QÆ¡
ablazed. Sai‘îr/Sai‘îran $×M°ÌP To be hungry, suffer from
M°ÌP(nom./acc. act. 2nd. pic.): hunger and want. Masgha-
Su‘ur MPÇ(n.): All alone; Mad- batun ´-Q¡: Famine; Starva-
ness. When plu. of Sa‘îr M°ÆP: tion, Hunger.
Flaming fire. (L; T; R; LL) Masghabatun ´-QÆ¡ (v.n.):
The root with its above three Famine, Privation to hunger.
forms has been used in the Holy (90:14). (L; T; R; LL)
Qur’ân as many as 19 times.
Safaha ?ÆP
Æ
Sa‘a µÆPÆ ?ÆQÆ¯%×=ÆP%×<®PÇ
±ÆQÆ¯%×°ÆP
To shed, flow, pour forth,
To strive, go quickly, exert, spill. Masfûhun C®Q¡:
endeavour, hasten, act, run, Poured forth. Musafihun
be active, diligent. Sa‘yun ?%Q¡ : One who commits
±
Ê P: The act of going quickly fornication or adultery, take
or hastily; Endeavour; Age unlawfully (women). Saffaha
of running or work and assist ?ËP: To work without profit.
(child).
Masfûhan %×<®Q¡ (pct. pic. m.
Sa‘â µ^P (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): sing. acc.): Poured forth (6:145).
He runs about striving; He Musâfihînav=%Q¡ (ap-der.
endeavoureth. Yas‘â µ^ Q¯
259
Safara MÆP
Æ Safala ÔP
Æ
v.p. plu. acc. gen.): Those who second energetic form of aorist
pursue lust (4:24; 5:5) Musâfihat the tanween of the fatha is used.
3%=%Q¡ (ap-der. f. plu.): Those Nasfa‘an %×ÆQ¥ (acc. imp. 1st.
women who pursue lust (4:25). (L; p. plu.): We shall drag (96:15).
T; R; LL) (L; T; R; LL)
Safara MÆP
Æ Safaka ÔP
Æ
MÇQÆ¯MÚQÆ¯MÆQÆ¯$×MÆP$×L®ÇP
Ç ÌQ¯Æ %×ÆP
To scribe, sweep, disperse,
To shed, pour.
separate, depart, travel, set out
on a journey, shine (dawn), Lâ Tasfikûna ¨®Q0 ¾ (imp.
subside, unveil, dispel (the neg. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You shall
clouds), write. SafarunMP not shed (2:84). Yasfiku ÌQ¯
plu. Asfârun L%P&: Journey. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He will
It is also the plu. of Sifrun MP: shed (2:30). (L; T; R; LL)
Large book. Safaratun ³MP
plu. of SâfirunM%P: A scribe Safala ÔP
Æ
plu. Safaratun ³MP. Asfara
ÆQÆ¯ÇQ¯Æ×¿P×¾®ÇP
Æ
MÆP& IV.: To shine, brighten
× ¾%ÆP
(the dawn). MusfirunMÚQÇ¡:
Beaming; Shining. To be low, mean, despicable,
Safarun MP (n.): Journey. vile, base, inferior. SâfilØ%P:
Asfara MP& (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. One who is low, vile, object;
Downward. AsfalP& f.
IV.): It shineth. Musfiratun ³MÚQÇ¡
Suflâ µ^Pcomp. form.: Very
(ap-der. f. sing.): Beaming.
low, lower, lowest.
Asfâr L%P& (n. plu.): Large
books; Journals. Safaratun ³MP Sâfilun Ø %P (act. pic. m.
(n. plu.f): Scribes. (L; T; R; LL) sing.): Down. Asfala P&
The root with its above five forms (elative): Lowest; Below.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Sâfilîn v%P (act. pic. m. plu.):
about 12 times. Those who are low. Asfal P&
(n. elative.): Lowest. Asfalîn
vP& (n. elative. plu.): Most
Safa‘a ÆP
Æ
humiliated. Suflâ µ^P (n.
ÆQÆ¯%×ÆP elative f. sing.): Lowest. (L; T;
To drag, slap on, strike with R; LL)
the wings (when fighting). The root with its above forms
Nasfa‘an %×ÆQ¥: We will drag. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Here instead of the Nûn of the about 10 times.
260
Safana§ÆP
Æ Saqata ÔP
Æ
´Ê ©%P (v. n.): Folly. Safahan/

Safana§ÆP
Æ Safina§ÆP
Ì Safîhun «ÆP%×ªÆP (act. 2nd. pic.
§ÇQ¯Æ§ÆQÆ¯%×¦ÆP m. sing.): Foolish. Sufahâ‘ ·'ªÆP
Ç
(act. 2nd. pic. m. plu.): Those
To sculpture, cut, hew, pare. who are foolish.
Safîna‘tun ´¦°P: Boat; Ship, The root with its above five forms
Bark, Ark as it cleaves, slits, has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
tears the water. about 11 times.
Safînatun ´¦°P (n.): (18:71, 79;
29:15). (L; T; R; LL) Saqara MÆP
Æ
MÇQÆ¯$×MÆP
Safiha «ÆP
Ì SafohaÆ«ÇP
To injure by heat, scorch.
«ÆQÆ¯«ÇQÆ¯«ÇQÆ¯´Æ©%ÆP%×ªÆP
Saqarun ÊMP: Fire (of the
To be foolish, light or witted, battle); Fire (of the Hell); Any-
to become unwise, lose the thing that changes the nature
mind, be imprudent, ignorant, of by melting it.
deem anyone foolish, be stu- Saqar MP (n.): Fire of war and
pid, destroy, deny miserably. Hell. (59:48; 74:26,27,42). (L; T;
Safahâtan ³'ªP: Levity; Want R; LL)
of judgment; Folly. Safîhin
«ÆP
Ì : One who is foolish, light Saqata ÔP
Æ
or witted; Fool; Silly; Igno-
QÆ¯%×®ÇP
Ç
rant; Fickle; plu. Sufahâ’un
·'ªÆP.Æ Safha«ÆP: According to To fall down, collapse. Suqita
some lexicologists when the ÌPÇ : Was made to fall. Suqita
word Safih «ÌPis used with the fî aidîhun £ª¯I¯& P
word. Nafs as its seeming They were smitten with re-
object, as in 2:130 it does not morse, grievously repented,
actually become transitive as regretted (7:147). Sâqitun
does the verb Khasira, so the %P: Falling. Sa-qata fî
expression Safiha nafsahû yadihî ±©I¯ P: He re-
«Q¥ «ÌP is either Safiha fî pented of what he has done;
nafsihî «Q¥«ÌPor Safiha He grieved for and regretted an
huwa nafsan %×Q¥$®©«ÌPand act of inadvertence done by
means either he is foolish, and him; He became confounded
he is fooling himself or his and perplexed and was unable
mind acts foolishly. to see his right course. The
Safiha «ÌP (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): word Saqata Pis intransi-
He has befooled. Safâhatun tive but it is used in the 7:149 as
if it were transitive such use is
261
Saqafa ÆP
Æ Æ Saqa µÉP
Æ
permissible. Saqa µÆP

Saqatû $®ÓÆP (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): ±ÌQÆ¯%×°ÆP
They fell, have fallen. Suqita fi
To water, give to drink, irrigate.
Aidihin £ª¯I¯&P (pp. 3rd.
Yusqâµ^Q¯Ç: He shall be given
p.m. sing.): They repented. to drink. Siqâyatun ´¯%P: The
Tasqutu QÆ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. act of giving drink; Drinking cup.
sing.): It falls. Sâqitan%×Ó%P Suqya: (for Suqyaya, final yâ
(act. pic. m. sing. acc.): One that when preceded by yâ being
is falling down. Tusqita ÌQ0Ç changed into short alif): Wa-
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): You cause tering; Giving the drink.
to fall. NusqitaQ¥Ç(imp. 1st. p. Asqâµ^P$, IV.: To give drink.
plu.): We cause to fall, let fall Istasqâ µ^Q1P*: X. To ask for
down. Asqit ÌP& (prt. m. sing. drink.
IV.): Thou cause to fall. Tusâqit Saqâ µ^P (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
%Q0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): He watered, gave to drink.
It will cause to fall. (L; T; R; LL) Saqaita 2Æ°ÆP (prf. 2nd p.m.
The root with its above forms has sing.): Thou watered. Yasqî
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ±QÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
about 8 times. will give to drink. La Tasqî
±Q0 ¾ (imp. neg. 3rd. p. f.
Saqafa ÆP
Æ Æ sing.): She does not give water.
ÆQÆ¯ÇQ¯%×ÆP Yasqûna ¨®Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
To roof or ceil (a house). plu.): They water. Lâ Nasqî
Saqfun %×ÆPplu. Suqufun%×Ç P
Ç : ±Q¥¾ (imp. neg. 1st. p. plu.):
Roof; Ceiling. We cannot water. Yasqîni vQ¯
Saqfu/Saqfan %×PÆP(nom./ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. comb. of
acc.n.): Roof (16:26; 52:15; 21:32). Yasqî + ni): He gives me to drink.
Suqufan %×Ç PÇ (n. plu.): Roofs Suqû $®P (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
(43:33). (L; T; R; LL) They are given water to drink.
Tusqâ µ^Q0(pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
Saquma £ÇP She shall be made to drink.
Yusqauna ¨½Q¯(pip. 3rd. p.m.
£ÇQÆ¯£ÆQ¯%×¢ÇP
plu.): They shall be given to drink.
To be ill, sick, weak, not well. Asqaina vÌP Æ & (prf. 1st. p. plu.
Saqîm £°P: Sick; Not well. IV.): We provided water to drink.
Saqîm £°ÆP (act. 2nd. pic. m. Nusqî ±Q¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
sing.): (37:89,145). (L; T; R; LL) We feed you, provide you to drink.
262
Sakaba .ÆP
Æ Sakara MÆÆ P
Istasqâ µ^Q1P* (prf. 3rd. p.m. derstanding and wits and he

sing. X.): Prayed for water. takes a wrong decision, be-
Siqâyah ´¯%P (n.): Giving of come silly or blockhead, fail
drinks. Drinking cup. Suqyan to understand, become cursed
%×°PÇ(n.): Giving the drink. (L; T; in intellect; lose one’s wits
R; LL) (R; Basâir), rage against, be-
The root with its above forms has come drunk. Sakr: Sugar;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Wine; Any intoxicating
about 25 times. thing. Sakâra ¶^M`P sing.
Sukrâu &MP: One intoxi-
cated with drink, sleep, grief,
Sakaba .ÆP
Æ fit of anger, great and sudden
.ÇQÆ¯%×-ÆP shock, fear and overpowered
To pour out. Maskûb/Û®QÆ¡ by any disturbing element
Ever flowing; Poured forth; which may distract one’s at-
Falling from heights. tention or observe one’s rea-
son; Who is in any state of
Maskûbin /Û®QÆ¡ (pact. pic. mental disequilibrium, who
m. sing.): (56:31). (L; T; R; LL) has no sense as he is in rap-
tures of love, passion and
Sakata 2ÆP
Ô amour. Sakarât al-maut3®¡$
2ÇQÆ¯É%1ÆP ³MP: Pangs and agonies of
death. The poet says:
To be silent, appeased, abated.
Sakata 2ÆP
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. ´¡$I¡MP¶®©MP¨$MP
): He appeased (7:154). (L; T; ¨$MP«,µ1°¯°
R; LL) He is intoxicated because of
love and because of taking
Sakara MÆÆ P wine. How a young man can
MÆQÆ¯$×MÔP recover and feel relief who is
intoxicated with two intoxica-
To shut, dam (a stream) abol-
tions and inebriations.
ish, do away w1ith, abate be
dim, dazzled, rage against, be Sukkarat 3MËP (pp. 3rd. p. f.
confused of judgment, bewil- sing. II.): He has been dazed.
dered, be in a condition when Sakaran$×MP (n. acc.): Intoxi-
there is a check, hindrance, cant. Sakratun ³MP (n.): Agony;
bar, obstacle, obstruction, pre- Stupor; Intoxication, Fit of frenzy.
vention, brake or stoppage be- Sukârâ ¶^L%P (n. plu.): Intoxi-
tween a person and his un- cated; Not in full possession of
263
Sakana §ÆP Sakana §ÆP
senses; Drunk. (L; T; R; Asâs; and wretchedness. (Shafiî;

Basâir; Miqyâs: Q; Ibn Jinnî; Malik: Abû Hanîfah, Ibn Sikkît,
Misbâh Tahdhîb; LL) Ibn Anbêrî; Asmaia) Sikkîn
The root with its above four forms vÆP: Knife, as it is a cause of
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân making still after slaughtering;
as many as 7 times. Means of slaughter and then
making anyone still and quiet
Sakana §ÆP Sakana §P (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
§ÇQÆ¯É%¥®ÇP
Ç Exists. Sakantun ´¦P(prf. 3rd.
p. m. plu.): Ye dwell, occupied.
To be quiet, rest, repose, dwell, Yaskuna §Q¯ : Find repose;
lodge, inhabit, stop, still, sub- Comfort. Taskunûna/Taskunû
side. Sakanun§P: Any ¨®¦Q0$®¦Q0 (acc./imp. 2nd.
means of tranquillity, rest etc. p.m. plu.): You take rest.
Sâkinun §%P: That which
Nuskinanna §¦Q¥(imp. 1st. p.
remains calm, quiet, fixed,
plu.): We surely shall cause to
which was in motion. Sakînat
dwell. Uskun §P&(prt. m. sing.):
´¦°P: Tranquillity; Security.
The Divine tranquillity; Mercy;
Thou dwell. Uskunû $®¦P& You
Blessing; repose. It is probably dwell. Lam Tuskan §Q0 £
the same as the Hebrew word (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. neg.): They
Schechinah. Masâkin §%Q¡ have not been inhabited; They
plu. of Maskanun §Q¡. have been little occupied. Askantu
Maskûn ¨®Q¡: Inhabited. 2¦P& (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I
Askana§ÙP$: IV. To make to have settled. Askanna §ËP& (imp.
dwell; Cause to abide; To quiet. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We lodged.
Miskîn vQ¡ sing. of Yuskinu §Q¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Masâkîn v%Q¡: Poor; sing. juss. IV.): He will cause to
Humble; Submissive; Who become still. Askinû $®¦P&(prt.
cannot move to earn his liveli- m. plu. IV.): You lodge. Sâkinan
hood because of his physical, %É ¦Ì%P (act. pic. m. sing. acc.): Still.
mental or financial disability; Sakanun §ÆP (n.): Solace.
Destitute; Weak; Penniless. Skînatun ´¦°P(n.): Shechinah,
One who is in a state of lowli- Tranquillity. Sikkînun vP(n.)
ness or submissiveness, abase- Knife. Maskanun §Q¡ (n.
ment, or humiliation. He is more Place.): Homeland. Masâkin
pitiable and deserves more to
§%Q¡ (n. plu.): Homes.
be helped than FaqîrM° It
Maskûnatun ´¥®Q¡(pct. pic. f.
also means poverty of mind,
sing.): Residential; Inhabited.
disgrace, evil state, weakness
264
Salaba .ÆP
Ô Saluta
Æ ÕPÆ
Maskanatun ´¦Q¡ (v.n.): Desti- has expired, withdrew himself.

tution. Miskînun/Miskînan (7:175; 9:5). (L; T; R; LL)
%×¦°Q¡vQ¡(nom. / acc.n. ):
Poor. Masakîn v%Q¡ (n. plu.): Salsabil °-QP
Poors. Li Yaskanû $®¦Q° (el. It is made up of two words. Sal
3rd. m. plu. acc.): That they may P(ask, enquire about) and Sabîl
reside. (L; T; R; LL) °-P (way). SalsalaQP:
The root with its above forms has Easy; Sweet; Rapid flowing wa-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ter; As if it meant ‘Inquiring ask
about 69 times. your Lord the way to that sweet,
easy paiatable and rapid flowing
Salaba .ÆP
Ô fountain. It is the name of a
.ÇQÆ¯%×-Æ P
Æ %×-ÖPÆ fountain of heaven.
Salsabil °-QP (n.): Name of
To snatch away, carry off,
a fountain of paradise (76:18) (L;
deprive. Yaslubu .QÆ¯:
snatch, carry, deprive.
T; R; LL)
Yaslub .QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Salsala ÆQÆP
sing. juss.): He snatches (32:73).
(L; T; R; LL) To join chainwise one thing to
another, chain, join, connect,
fetter with manacle. Silsila
Salaha ?ÆP
QPÌplu. Salâsil P¿P: Chain
?ÆQÆ¯ %=ÆP manacle; Fetter.
To arm anyone. Aslihatun Silsilatin ´QÌP (n.): Chain.
´=P& plu. of Silâh C¿P : (69:32). Salâsila P¿ÆP (n.
Arms; Weapons. plu.): (40:71; 76:4) Chains. (L; T;
Aslihatun ´=P& (n. plu.): (4:102). R; LL)
(L; T; R; LL)
Saluta
Æ ÕPÆ
Salakha FÆP
Ô ÇQÆ¯´É¿ÆP
FÇQÆ¯FÆQÆ¯%×EPÆ To be strong, hard, sharp, em-
To flay, pluck off. Insalakha power, prevail. Sultân ¨%ÓP :
FQ¥*: Withdraw; Strip off; Authority; Plea; Argument;
Expire. Power; Demonstration; Con-
NaslakhuFQ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): vincing proof. Sultâniyah
«°¥%ÓP: It is a combination of
We strip off (36:37). Insalakh
Sultân ¨%ÓP (Authority) and
FQ¥*(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VII.) He
265
Salafa Æ Æ Æ P Salaka
Æ Æ P
Æ
Ni ±Ì¥ (my). The final Hâ is abuse, glay, lash, assail (taunt-

called Hâ al-waqf or pause, for ingly), smite.
stress and emphasis. Sallata Salaqû $®ÇÆP (prf. 3rd. n. plu.)
ËP: To give power; Authority; They lash, smite, slay (33:19). (L;
Make victorious; Give mastery; T; R; LL).
Make one overcome.
Sallata ËP (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. Salaka
Æ Æ P
Æ
II): Have surely given power.
ÇQÆ¯É%ÈPÉ%®ÇP
Æ
Yusallitu ÇË Q
Æ ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
sing. II): He gives authority. To make a way, travel, thread
Sultân ¨%ÓÇP(n.): Authority. (L; a pathway, cause to go along
T; R; LL) (a way), insert, penetrate, walk,
The root with its above three forms enter. Salakna %¦ÈP: We have
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân caused to enter.
about 39 times. Salaka Æ Æ P
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
He treaded, caused to flow, has
Salafa Æ Æ Æ P brought, led. Salakna %¦ÈP
ÇQÆ¯%ÉÆP%×®ÇP
Ç
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We caused to
take root, made a way. Yasluku
To be past (event), outgo, pro-
Ç Ç Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
ceed. Salaf È Æ P
Æ plu. Aslâf orders to go, causes to go. Nasluku
¿P$, Sullâf Ë¿P): Prede- ÇQÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
cessor; Ancestor. Aslafa
Æ Æ P$: cause to enter, make a way. Usluk
Sent in advance. ÇPÇ$ (prt. m. sing.): Make the
Salafa Æ Æ P
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing): way; Embark; Insert. Uslukî
He is past. Aslafat 2PÆ$ (prf. ±ÌÇ PÇ$ (prt. f. sing.): Follow.
3rd. p. f. sing. IV): She had done Uslukû $®ÇÇ PÇ$ (prt. m. plu.):
in the past, sent before. Aslaftum Bind; String. (L; T; R; LL)
£Ç1PÆ$ (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You The root with its above forms has
did in the past. Salafan %É P (v.n. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
acc.): Thing in the past. (L;T;R; LL) about 12 times.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Salla
Ë P
Æ
about 8 times.
ËQ
Ç ¯É¿P
Æ
To draw out slowly, bring out,
Salaqa
Æ Æ P
Æ extract gently, steal. Tasallala
ÇQÆ¯%ÉÆP Ë ¿ËQ0: To slip, sneak away
To hurt (by words), scold, boil,
266
Salla
Ë P
Æ Salima £Æ Ì P
Æ
stealthily, steal away covertly, you. Musallamatun ´¢ËQ¡:

steal away by concealing him- Handed over; Sound. Aslama
self. Sulâlatun ´¿ÇP: Extract; £Æ Æ P$: To submit, resign one’s
Essence; Pith. self. Islâm ¤¿PÌ$: Peace; Way to
Yatasallalûnan ¨®ÇË Q1¯ (imp. peace; Submission. The only
3rd. p.m. plu. VI.): They sneak true religion which was pro-
away stealthily (24:63). Sulâlatun fessed by all the Prophets from
´Ê ¿ÇP (n.): Extract (23:12; 32:8). Adam down to Muhammad.
Sulaimân ¨%¢°ÆP(diminitive
(L; T; R; LL).
form of Salmân ¨%¢P): Name
of the Prophet Solomon, son
Salima £Æ Ì P
Æ of David. Sullamun £ËP Ç : Stair-
Æ£Æ QÆ¯Ê´¡¿ÆPÉ%¡¿ÆP way; Ladder; Stairs; Steps;
Means by which one reaches
To be in sound condition, well, the height and becomes im-
without a blemish, safe and mune to evil and secure.
sound. Salâm ¤¿P: Safety;
Security; Immunity; Freedom Sulaimân ¨%¢°P (proper
from fault or defects imper- name): The second King of
fection, blemish or vice; Peace; the united Judah-Israeli king-
Obedience; Heaven. The word dom who succeeded his father
has a much wider meaning David (934-922 B.C.). He
than merely abstinence from was the fourth son born to
strife and involves prosperity, him. The word means peace
good health wholeness and and prosperity. He married the
completeness in every way. daughter of Pharaoh and thus
Salâm is also one of the names formed an alliance with Egypt.
of Allâh. Salmun £Ê ÆP: Peace. He maintained a fleet of ocean-
Silmun £Ê ÌP: (comm. gender): going ships. Their voyages
Obedience to the doctrine of extend at least so far as South-
Islâm; Peace. Treaty of peace. western India even beyond to
Istaslama £Æ Æ Q È 1PÌ$: To follow the Spice Islands in Indonesia.
the right path. Salimah £ÌP Æ : He spent 13 years in con-
Gentle; Tender; Soft; Elegant; structing a splendid royal dwell-
Graceful nice woman. Salîm ing, and a Temple. Solomon’s
£°ÌP: Safe; Secure; Perfect; Sin- reputation for wisdom caused
cere. Salimun £Ê Ì P Æ : One who is the authors of various works
of wisdom literature to claim
Safe. SallamaÆ£Ë P Æ : To pre-
his name. Among these works
serve, give salvation. Sallimû
are three Biblical Books, Prov-
$®Ç¢Ë Ì P
Æ : Salute; Say peace be upon
267
Salima £Æ Ì P
Æ Salima £Æ Ì P
Æ
erbs, Song of Songs and Psalms. over. Tusâllimû $®Ç¡%QÇ0 (imp.

His seal was a six pointed star. 2nd. p.m. plu. II. acc.): You
There is no such Muslim tradi- should greet. Yusallimû $®¢ÌË Q Æ ¯Ç
tion as pointed out by the Ency- (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They sub-
clopedia Britannica (1970) that mit. Sallimû $®¢ÌË PÆ (prt. m. plu.):
once Solomon lost his magic Greet; Salute. Musallamatun
ring that the rebel angel Sakhr ´Æ¢Ë QÇ¡ (pis. pic. f. sing. II.):
obtained it and ruled as King for Perfectly sound (without any blem-
40 days. The Hebrew title of the ish); Handed over. Aslama £Æ Æ P$
book Song of Songs mentions
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): Submit.
Solomon as its author, but sev-
Aslamtu 2 Ç ¢PÆ$ (prf. 1st. p.
eral considerations make this
sing. IV.): I have submitted, com-
improbable (Enc. Brit. 20:878).
The language of the book seems pletely submitted. Aslamâ %¢P$
to reflect to much later epoch. (prf. 3rd. p.m. dual. IV.): The
The Jews attributed Solomons twain submitted. Aslamû $®Ç¢PÆ$
glory to certain devilish crafts. (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They
But the Holy Qur’ân (2:102) accepted Islâm, submit themselves
has refuted this lie. (to the will of God). Aslamtum
£1¢P$ (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV.):
Islam ¤¿P$: Name of the
You have submitted. Aslamnâ
creed preached by the Holy
%¦¢P$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. VI.): We
Prophet Muhammad, peace be
upon him. It has been the
obey and have submitted. Yuslimû
religion of all prophets in all $®Ç¢Ì Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
times. Every one can embrace submits. Uslima £Æ Ì P$ (imp. 1st.
it by accepting the unity and p. sing. acc.): I submit.
soleness of God and that Yuslimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì Q¯(imp. 3rd. p.
Muhammad is His Prophet. m. plu.): They submit. Tuslimûna
No one can turn him out of the ¨®Ç¢Ì QÇ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.):
pale of Islam as long as he You submit. Nuslima £Æ Ì QÇ¥ (imp.
accepted the above formula 1st. p. plu.): We submit. Silm £ÌP
literally and in practice. It is a (n.): Complete submission (to
religion of peace, self-surren- God). Salm £ÆP (n.): Religion of
der, submission, resignation to Islam; Peace; Submission. To be
the will, the service, the com- wholly possessed by someone.
mands of God. Sâlimûn ¨®Ç¢Ì %P (act. pic. m.
Sallama Æ£Ë P
Æ (3rd. p.m. sing. II.) plu.): They are safe and sound.
He saved. Sallamtum £1¢ËP Salâmun ¤Ê ¿P (n.): Peace.
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): You hand Salâman É%¡¿P (n.): Peace
268
Salâ ¿ÆP Samada I
Æ ¢ÆP
always. Salâm has a much wider

meaning than abstinence from Salâ ¿ÆP
strife, it includes prosperity, good
®ÇQÆ¯É%¥$®ÇPÉ$®ÆPÉ$®Ë Ç P
Ç
health, wholeness and complete-
ness in many ways. Salîm £°ÌP To be careless about a thing,
(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Sound and diverted from, console, be dis-
pure; Free from all taint of vice. pelled from (grief). Salwatun
Sullamun £ËP Ç (n.): Stairway. ³Ê ®P : Comfort; Consolation.
Sullaman É % ¢Ë P (n. acc.): Salwâ ¶ Æ ®P: Quail; Honey;
Muslimun £Q¡ (acc. ap-der. Consolation; A kind of bird.
m. sing.): One who surrenders According to Ibn ‘Abbâs a
himself to the will of God; One symbol of flesh or meat which
who says that his faith is Islâm. is given as provision. What-
One who accepts the unity and ever renders one content in a
case of privation. A kind of
soleness of God and that
food of the Israelites in the
Muhammad is His Prophet.
wilderness (Exo. 16:13-15).
Muslimûn ¨®¢Q¡ (ap-der.m. According to Zajjâj it includes
plu. of Muslim) Muslimain all that God bestowed on them
vÆ¢Q¡ (ap-der. m. dual. of as a gift in the wilderness and
Muslim): Muslimatun ´Ê ¢Q¡ granted to them freely without
(ap-der. f. sing. of Muslim): much exertion on their part.
Muslimât 3%¢Q¡ (ap-der. f. Salwâ ¶Æ®P (n.): Quails. (2:57;
plu. of Muslim): Taslîman %É ¢Ì°QÆ0 7:160; 20:80). (L; T; R; AH; LL).
(v. n. II. acc.): Entire submission.
Mustaslimûna ¨®Ç¢Q1Q¡ (ap-
Samada I
Æ ¢ÆP
der. m. plu. X.): Entirely submis-
sive. Sulaimân ¨%¢°P (proper IÇ¢QÆ¯$ÉH®Ç¢P
Æ
name): Solomaon, son of David. To hold up one’s head in pride,
Islam ¤¿PÌ$ : Obedience to God; stand in astonishment, be per-
Peace with God; Peace with other plexed, divert one’s self, re-
fellow beings; Peace with one- main proudly heedless and
self; Peace of mind and sound; haughty.
Way to peace; religion of of Islam. Sâmidûn ¨ÇI¡%P (act. pic. m.
(L; T; R; LL). plu.): Those who remain proudly,
The root with its above forms has heedless and haughty (53:61). (L;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân T; R; LL).
about 157 times.
269
Samara MÆ ¢Æ P
Æ Sami‘a
Æ ¢Ì P
Samara MÆ ¢Æ P
Æ (2:85,
MÇ¢QÆ¯É$M¢ÆPÉ$L®Ç¢P
Æ Sâmiran $É MÌ¡%P (act. pic. m.
sing.acc.): (23:67). Sâmiriyyun
To pass night awake in idle talk,
²
Ê MÌ¡%P : The Samaritan (87: 95).
talk nonsense by night. Sâmirun
MÉ ¡%P : One who converse non-
(L; T; Râzî; Ibn Kathîr; LL).
sense by night. In verse 23:67)
it is used as hâl %<i.e. in the
state of doing so, i.e. passes his Sami‘a
Æ ¢Ì P
nights in saying or hearing sto- Æ¢QÆ¯É%¢ÆP ´Ë°%¢PÉ´%¢P
ries. %%¢ÆPÉ%¢ÌPÉ%¢ÆP
Sâmiriyyun Ê²MÌ¡%PIt is not To hear, hearken, listen.
a proper noun. According to Sam‘un Ê ¢ÆP: The act of hear-
Ibn ‘Abbâs, he was an Egyp- ing. Asma‘a ¢P$: To make to
tian who believed in Moses hear. Asmi‘bihî «,¢P$: How
and came along with the Is- clear and sharp is his hearing.
raelites, and he was of a people Samî‘unÊ°Ì¢P: One who hears.
who worshipped the Cow Sammâ‘un Ê %¢P One who is
(Râzî). He belonged to a tribe in the habit of hearkening.
called Sâmirah or Sumrah. Musmi‘un Ê ¢Ì QÇ¡: One who
According to the recent re- makes to hear. Musma‘un
searches the word sounds Ê ¢QÆ¡: One who is made to
more of an appellation than hear. Ghaira Musma‘in Í ¢Æ QÇ¡
of a personal name. In the MÆ °Æ: To whom no one would
ancient Egyptian language we lend an ear. Mustami‘un
have a word Shemer to mean Ê ¢Ì 1QÇ¡: One who hears or
stranger, foreigner. As the listens.
Israelites had just left Egypt
Sami‘a Æ ¢Ì P
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
they might quite well have
sing.): Heard. Sami‘at 2Ì¢P Æ
among them any Egyptian
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She heard.
bearing this nickname. Thus
the person in question was Sami‘û $®Ç¢Ì P Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
one of the Egyptians who had plu.): They heard. Sami‘tum
been converted to the faith of £1Ì¢PÆ (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You
Moses and joined the Israel- heard. Sami‘nâ %¦Ì¢ÆP (prf. 1st.
ites on their exodus from p. plu.): We heard. Yasma‘u
Egypt. This is strengthened Æ¢QÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
by his introduction of the wor- hears. Yasma‘û /Yasma‘ûna
ship of the golden calf, an echo ¨®ÇÆ¢Q¯ $®Ç¢Q¯, (acc. gen. n.
of the Egyptian cult of Apis.
270
Sami‘a
Æ ¢Ì P Samaka
Æ ¢Æ P
Æ
d.): They hear. Tasma‘u Æ¢QÆ0 VIII.): You hear. Mustami‘un

(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou Ì¢Æ1QÇ¡(ap-der. m. sing. VIII.):
hear. Tasma‘û /Tasma‘ûna Listener. Mustami‘ûna
¨®ÇÆ¢Q0$®ÇÆ¢QÆ0, (acc. gen. imp. ¨®ÇÌ¢Æ1QÇ¡(ap-der. m. plu. VIII.):
2nd. p.m. plu.): You hear. Listeners. Asmi‘ ÈÌ¢PÆ$ (form of
Tasma‘unna Ë§Ç¢Q0 (imp. 2nd. wonder): How clear is his hear-
p.m. plu. epl.): You surely will ing; How well he hears.
hear. Asma‘u Æ¢P$ (imp. 1st. p. Yasamma‘ûna ¨®ÇË¢Q¯ (imp.
sing.): I hear. Nasma‘u ÇÆ¢QÆ¥ 3rd. p.m. plu. VI.): They hear.
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We hear. Sam‘un Ê È ¢ P (n.): Hearing.
Kunna nasma‘u ÇÆ¢Q¥Ë§Ç: We Samî‘un/Samî‘an É%°¢P / Ê°Ì¢P
used to hear. Asma‘u Æ¢P$ (imp. (nom./acc.2nd. pic. m. sing.):
1st. p. sing.): I hear. Isma‘ ¢PÌ$ One who listens. Al-Samî‘
(prt. m. sing.): Listen; Hear °Ì¢Q$: One of the excellent
thou. Isma‘û $®ÇÆ¢PÌ$ (prt. m. names of Allâh. Samma‘ûna
sing.): Hear you. Asma‘a ¨®Ç%Ë¢P (ints. plu.): Listeners,
Æ¢PÆ$ (prt. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Who listen for conveying to other
Made someone hear. Yusmi‘u people. (L; T; R; LL)
ÇÆ¢QÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): The root with its above forms has
He makes to hear, causes to been used in the Holy Qur’ân
hear. Tusmi‘u/Tusmi‘ Ì¢QÆ0 / about 185 times.
ÈÌ¢Q0 (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Thou make hear.Musma‘in
Samaka
Æ ¢Æ P
Æ
ÍÆ¢QÆ¡ (pis. pic. m. sing. IV.):
One being made to hear. One Ç¢QÆ¯É%¢ÆPÉ%®Ç¢P
Æ
would lend an ear. Istama‘a To raise, ascend, be lofty, be

Æ ¢Ì 1Æ PÌ$(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): high. Samkun Ê ¢ÆP: Roof;
He heard, listened. Istama‘û The highest part of the interior
$®Ç Æ ¢ Æ 1 PÌ $ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. of a building; Height; Canopy
VIII.): They heard. Yastami‘u of heaven; Thickness.
ÇÌ¢Æ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. Samak ¢P (n.): Height (79:28).
VIII.): He hears. Yastami‘ûna (L; T; R; LL)
¨®Ç¢Æ1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. Samma £Ë P
Æ
VIII.): They hear. Tastami‘ûna
£Ë Q
Ç ¯Æ É%¢Ë P
Æ
¨®ÇÌ¢Æ1QÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.
VIII.): You hear. Istami‘ ÈÌ¢1PÌ$ To poison, penetrate, be burn-
(prt. m. sing. VIII.): Thou hear. ing hot. Sammun£Ë P
Æ : Hole; Eye
Istami‘û $®ÇÌ¢Æ1PÌ$ (prt. m. plu. of a needle; Small doorway at
271
Samma £Ë P
Æ Samâ %¢ÆP
the side of a large gate. Samûm tribute. In the Holy Qur’ân the
¤®¢P: Pestilential scorching formula Bismillâh it is used in
wind which penetrate into the both senses. It refers to ‘Al-
bodies. lâh’ which is the personal name
Sammun £Ë PÆ (n.): The eye of of the Almighty and it refers to
needle (7:40). Sumûmun ¤Ê ®Ç¢PÇ Al-Rahmân (The Most Gra-
(n.): Intensely hot wind (15:27; cious) and Al-Rahîm (The
52:27; 56:42). (L; T; R; LL). Ever-Merciful) which are His
attributes.
Samina §
Æ ¢Ì P
Æ According to some authorities
§Ç¢QÆ¯É%¦¢ÆP as Râghib, the word Ism is a
derivative of smw ¤Sand
To be fat, become fleshy, nour- means to be high and raised. In
ish. Samînun vÌ¢P, (plu. the wording Bismillah the name
Simânun): Fat one. Allâh possess these character-
Yusminu §Ì¢Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. istic as He is the very apex of
sing. IV): He nourishes (88:7). beauty, love and beneficence
Samînun v Ê ¢Ì P
Æ (act. 2 pic. m. and The Most Gracious, The
sing.) Fat one; Fatted (51:26). Ever Merciful.
Simânun ¨Ê %¢P (act. 2 pic. m. The word wasmiyyun is also
plu.) Fat ones. (12:43, 46). (L; T; derived from ism and it means
R; LL) first spring rain. They call the
earth ardzun musawwamatun
´Ê ¡Ë®Q¡ aL$ when the first
Samâ %¢ÆP spring rain falls on it and be-
$®Ç¢QÆ¯É$®Ë ¢Ç P
Ç cause its flowering pleases the
To be high, raised, lofty, name, heart of the cultivators. Also
attribute. Samâwât 3$®^¢P : the word mismun £Ê QÌ¡ is its
Heights; Heavens; Rain; Rain- derivator and means beauty
ing clouds. Ismun £Ê PÌ$ : Mark and good looks. Wasama £ÆPÆ :
of identification by which one To brand, stamp, mark, de-
is recognized. It is a deriva- scribe, depict, surpass in
tive of wsm ¤S (plu. Asmâ beauty, vie in beauty. Wasm
%¢P$). Ism £PÌ$ stands for a £P : To bear the impress of
distinguishing mark of a thing, beauty. Wasîm £°ÌP: Beauti-
but in the view of the learned it ful. Wisâm ¤%PÌ: Title of a
sometimes signifies its reality. book. Wasamah ´¢P: Beauty
It also means name and at- of the face. (Arabs used Wasm
and its derivatives generally in
272
Samâ %¢ÆP Sanada I
Æ ¦Æ P
Æ
an eulogistic sense; whether re- Sanbala

Æ -Æ ¦ÆP
lating to worldly welfare or to To put forth ears (of corn).
spiritual well-being). Sâma Sunbulun ÊÇ-¦ÇP plu. Snâbil
¤Æ %P: To vie in glory. Tasamma Ì,%¦P: Ear of corn; This
Ë µË¢Q0 : To claim relationship. word is by some derived from
Samâwah ³$®^¢P: Figure seen Sabala ÆÆ-ÆP: To allow, put
from a far, Good repute; Fame. out ears (crops), let down,
Sâm ¤%P: High; Lofty; Sub- hang down (hairs or ears of
lime. Musammanµ É ¢Ë Q
Æ ¡: Fixed; corn).
Determined. Samiyyan %É °Ë ¢ Ì P
Æ
Sumbulatun Ê´-¦P (n. sing.):
Namesake; Compeer.
Corn-ear (2:261). Sumbul -¦P
Sammâ µ Æ ¢Ë P
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. (n. plu.): Cornears (12:47).
II.): He named. Sammaitu 2 Ç °Æ¢Ë PÆ Sanâbil Ì,%¦P (n. plu.): Corn-
(prf. 1st. p. sing. II.): I named. ears (2:261). Sumbulât 3¿-¦P
Sammaitum £1°Ë¢P Æ (prf. 2nd. (n. plu.) Corn-ears (12:43,46).
p.m. plu. II.): You have named. (L; T; R; LL).
Yusammûna ¨®Ë¢Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu. II.): They name. Tusammâ
µÆ¢Ë Q Æ 0 : Called; Named. Sammû Sanada I
Æ ¦Æ P
Æ
$®Ë¢P Æ (prt. m. plu. II.) You name. IÇ¦QÆ¯É$H®Ç¦P
Ç
Samâ’un ·Ê %¢P (n.): Heaven; To lean upon, stay upon, rely
Higher; Highest; Upper or upper- upon, confide, strengthen, as-
most part of anything. Samâwât sist, prop, wear on a streaked
3^®¢^ P (n. plu.): Heavens. Ismun garment. Sinâdun HÊ %¦P: Kind
£Ê PÌ$ (n.): Name, Attribute. Asmâ’ of streaked clothes. Sundus
·%¢P$ (n. plu.) Names. Samiyyan SI¦P: Fine silk-brocade.
%É °Ë ¢Ì PÆ (act. pic. m. sing. acc.): Musannadatun ³Ê IË¦Q¡: Clad in
Like him; Compeer; Peer. garments; Propped up.
Tasmiyatun ´Ê °Ì¢Q0 (v. n. II.): Musannadatun ³Ê IË¦Q¡ (pis. pic.
Giving names. Musamman µ É ¢Ë Q
Æ ¡ f. sing. II.): (63:4). Sundusin
(pis. pic. m. sing. II.): Named S
Ì IÇ ¦ÇP (n.): (18:31; 44:53; 71:21).
one; Fixed; Stipulated. (Karâmât (L; T; R; LL)
al-Sâdiqîn; Zamakhshari;LL; L;).
The root with its above forms has Sanima £¦P
been used in the Holy Qur’ân £Æ¦QÆ¯%×¢¦ÆP
about 381 times.
To raise, ascend, rise high.
Sanam £¦P: Camel's hump;
273
Sanima £¦P Sanâ %¦P
Prominence; Chief of a tribe. The root with its above four forms
Sanamatun ´Ê ¢¦P: Blossom; has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Summit. Tasnîm £°¦Q0: It is about 21 times.
generally taken to be a proper
noun but according to Zajjâj it Saniha «Æ ¦Ì P Æ
is water (of life) coming from
«¦ÆQ¯Æ %×ª¦ÆP
above. The water coming from
above signifies spirituality and To be advance in age, change
the knowledge from Allâh colour, taste and smell, be-
(Râzî), because it is from this come rotten, have action of
source that those who are time. Be musty, mouldy
drawn nigh to Allâh (83:28) are through age.
made to drink and it will be LamYatasannah «Ë ¦ Q1¯ £
source of their further progress (imp.V. Juss): Escaped the action
Tasnîm £°¦Q0: Water (of life) of time; Has not rotten (2:259).
(L; T; R; LL)
coming from above (83:27). (L;
T; R; Râzî; LL).
Sanâ %¦P
$®Ç¦QÆ¯$×®¦ÆP
Sanna §
Ë P
To blaze (fire, lightning), flash.
§
Ë Q
Ç ¯É%¦Ë P
Sanâ %¦P: Brightness,
To clean (the teeth), seize with Splendour; Flash; Gleaming;
the teeth, establish a law, fol- Light. Sanatun ´¦P: Year. Sinîn
low a path, form. Sinnun § Ë P
Ì f. v¦P plu. Years. Barren year;
Tooth. Sunnatun /Sunanun Years of drought. When de-
§
È ¦ÇP´Ë¦PÇ : Line of Conduct; rived from sina %¦ÌP the word
Mode of life; Behaviour; Ex- sinatun ´¦ÆP , signifies a simple
ample; Precedence, Dispensa- revolution of the earth round
tion. Masnûn ¨®¦Q¡: Formed; the sun. There is a difference
Made into shape; Polished; between the words sinatun
Shiny and bright (face); ´Ê ¦ÆP, and ‘âm¤%(2:259) both
words are used for "year".
Molded into shape.
According to Râghib sanatun
Sinnun § Ë PÌ (n.): Tooth. Sunnatun is used for those years where
´Ë¦P
Ç (n.): Example; Dispensation. there is drought and death but
Sunanun § È ¦ÇP (n. plu.): Examples. ‘âm ¤% are those years in which
Masnûn ¨®¦Q¡ (pis. pic. m. sing.): there is ampleness of the means
Molded into shape; According to and circumstances of life and
the mold of the Holy Prophet . abundance of herbage or the like.
(L; T; R; LL) They say, ·%¢¦P´¦P : A year in
274
Sahira MÆ ªÆP Sâ’a ·%P
which there is no herbage or Sâhama £Æ©%P: III. To draw lots.

rain and "·$®¦P´¦P": A hard, Tasâhama £Æ©%Q0 : To partake a
distressing and rigorous year. thing between, draw lots.
Sanatun al-Tuâm ¤%Ó$´¦P: Sâhama Æ£Æ©%P (prf. 3rd. p.m.
The food rotted, food rotted by sing. III.): (37:141). (L; T; R;
the lapse of years (29:14). LL)
Sanatan ´¦P (n.): Sinîna v Æ ¦Ì P
Ì : (n.
plu.): Sanâ %¦P (n.): Flash (24:43). Sahâ %ªÆP
(L; T; R; LL)
$®ÇªQÆ¯É$®ÈªP
Æ É$®ÇªP
The word sinna and its plu.sinîn
has been used in the the Holy To overlook, neglect, be heed-
Qur’ân as many as 13 times. less, unmindful, give no heed.
Sâhûn ¨®Ç©%P: Those who are
unmindful.
Sahira MÆ ªÆP Sâhûn ¨®Ç©%P (act. pic. m. plu.):
MÆªQÆ¯$×MªÆP (51:11; 107:5). (L; T; R; LL).
To be watchful, spend the
night awake, flash by night.
Sâ’a ·%P
Sâhiratun ³MÌ©%P: Surface of
the earth; Open (eye, space); ·®ÇQ¯$É·®ÇP³É·%Æ QÆ¡
Awakened; Wide land having To treat badly, do evil to dis-
no growth. (L; T; R; LL) grace, be evil, wretched or
Sâhiratun ³MÌ©%P (act. pis. f. grievous, vex, annoy. Su’un
sing.): (79:14). ·É ®ÆP: Evil. Sayyi'an É ·É ±
Ë P
Æ : Bad;
Wicked; Evil (used both as
substantive and adjective).
Sahula
Æ ªÇ P
Æ Sayyi’atun ´Ê ¹°P : Evil; Sin, Bad
ÇªQÆ¯´®ÇªP
Æ action. Su’atun ³Ê ·®P plu. Suât
3$·®P: Corpse; The external
To be smooth, even, plain level
portion of both sexes; Shame.
(earth), easy (affair). Sahlun
Sî’a %¹°ÌP: Was distressed.
ÈªP
Æ plu. Suhûl ®ÇªP: Plain;
Asâ’a ·%P$: Worked evil.
Smooth; Even level.
Asa’tum £1¸%P$: IV. Sâ’a ·%P
Suhûl ®ÇªP (n. plu.): (7:74). (L; T; (triliteral Sâ’a is intransitive
R; LL) but Asâ’a IV. is transitive).
Sahama£ÆªP
Æ /Sahoma £ÇªP
Ç Musî’u ºÇ QÇ¡: Evil doer. Su’un
£ÇªQ¯£ÆªQ¯É%¡®ÇªP
Æ É%¢ªÇP ·Ê ®P: Wicked; Evil. Sû’un ·®ÇP:
Evil; Bad; Wicked; Mischief
To have a game of chance.
275
Sâha C
Æ %P Sâda HÆ %P
and corruption; Anything that about 166 times.

makes a person sad and sor-
rowful. Sayyi’au ·Ì±
Ë PÆ : Vi-
cious. Sayyi’atun ´¹Ë°P : Ill; Sâha C
Æ %P
Evil; Bad. C®ÇQ¯Æ %×<®PÆ´É<%Ô°P
Sâ’a ·%P (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He To lead a wandering life.
was evil. Sâ’at 3·%P (prf. 3rd. p. Sâhatun ´Ê <%P: Open-space;
f. sing.): She was evil. Yasû’û Square; Courtyard open to
$¼®ÇQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): They sky.
do evil; they disgrace. Tasû’ ·®ÇQ0 Sâhatun Ê´<%P (n.): (È£ÌªÌ1Æ<Æ%QÌ,
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. juss.): She 37:177). (L; T; R; LL)
annoys, causes trouble. Sî’a ·±ÌP
(pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He was
grieved. Sî’at 2¹°ÌP(pp. 3rd. p. Sâda HÆ %P
f. sing.): She will wear a grieved H®ÇQ¯Æ $ÉHHÆ ®ÇP³H%°ÌP$ÉH®ÇP
look. Asâ’a ·%P$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
To be lord, noble and glorious,
sing. IV.): He did evil. Asâ’û
rule, lead, overcome in glory.
$¼%P$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV. ):
Sawida HÌ®P Æ : To be black,
They committed evil. Asa’tum bold. Sawwada Wajhuhû
£0'P$ (prf. 2nd. p. f. plu. IV.): You «ª8HË®PÆ : To disgrace any one.
committed evil. Musî’u ºQÇ¡ (ap- Iswadda HË ®PÌ$: To beget a
der. m. sing. IV.): Evil doers. black boy, boy who is chief.
Sau‘un ·Ê ®ÆP (n.): Evil. Sû’un ·Ê ®ÇP Swâd H$®P: Great number. Al-
(n.): Evil; Harm; Wicked; Any- Siyyidda ³IË°Q$: Blessed lady.
thing that makes a person sad and Aswad H®P$: Black; Greater.
sorrowful. Sayyi’an %É ¹°ÆP (n.): Aswadda wajhuhû «ª8ËHÆ®P$:
Evil. Sayyi’atun ´É ¹°P(n.): Evil, His face became expressive of
Ill, Bad. Sayyiât 3%¹°P (n. plu.): grief or sorrow. He became
Evil deeds. Aswa’a &®P$ (elative): sorrowful or confounded. He
Worst of evils. Sûw’â ¶&®ÇP became disgraced. It is a token
(elative f. of Aswa’a): Much evil. of bad conclusion and failure
Sau’atun ³Ê ·®ÆP (n.): Corpse; Dead and sorrow.
body. Sau’ât 3$·®P (n.): Naked- Iswaddat 3ËH®PÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
ness; Corpse; External portion of sing. IX.): She shall be clouded
the organs of gender. (L; T; R; because of sorrow. Taswaddu
LL). HË ®Q0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IX.):
The root with its above forms has Whose (face) is clouded. Aswad
been used in the Holy Qur’ân H®PÆ$ (elative): Greater, Black.
276
Sâra ÆL%P Sâta
Æ %P
Sûdun HÊ ®ÇP (n. plu. of Muswaddan sion has been used by The
$É HË ®Q¡): Great people; Black ones. Qur’ân itself (2:24; 17:20).
Sayyidan $É IË°P(act. 2nd. pic. m. It has been used in Hadîth
sing. acc.): Leader; Noble; Mas- also. Says the Holy
ter. Sâdatun ³H%P (n. plu. of Prophet ,“Just now a Sûrah
SayyidanÉ$IË°P ): Chiefs. (L; T; R; has been revealed to me and
LL) it runs as follows ...” (Mus-
The root with its above forms has lim). From this it is clear that
been used in the Holy Qur’ân the name Sûrah for a divi-
about 10 times. sion of The Holy Qur’ân has
been in use from the very
Sâra ÆL%P beginning and is not a later
innovation.
L®ÇQ¯Æ $ÉL®ÆP
Tasawwarû $LË®QÆ0 (prf. 3rd.
To mount, climb or scale a p. m. plu. V.): They scaled,
wall, assault or assail. climbed. Sûrun ÊL®ÇP (n.): High
Aswiratun ³Ê L®PÆ$ sing. Siwârun wall; Wall. Aswiratun Ê³LÌ®P$ (n.
LÊ $®P: Bracelets. Sâwara ³L%P: plu. of Siwâr L$®ÌP): Bracelets.
To rush upon. Sûratun ³L®ÇP: Asâwira ³LÌ%P$ (n. plu. acc.):
Dignity; Rank; Row of stones Bracelets. Sûratun ³L®ÇP (n.):
in a wall; Eminence; Mark or Chapter of the Holy Qur’ân.
sign; Elevated and beautiful Suwarun Ê L Æ ® Ç P (n. plu. of
edifice; Something full and com- Sûratun.): Chapters of the Holy
plete; Chapter of the Holy Qur’ân. (L; T; R; Qurtubî; Ibn
Qur’ân. Chapters of the Holy Duraid; Jouharî Azharî, Ibn al-
Qur’ân are called Sûra ³L®ÇP A‘rabî; Abu Ubaidah; LL)
because: 1) One is exalted in The root with its above forms has
rank by reading them and at- been used in the Holy Qur’ân
tains to eminence through about 17 times.
them. 2) Everyone of them is
an elevated and beautiful edi-
fice. 3) They serve as marks Sâta
Æ %P
for the beginning and the end ®ÇQÆ¯%É®ÆP
of the different subjects dealt
To mingle, mix, begin (war),
with in The Holy Qur’ân and
be oppressed. Sout ®ÆP:
each of them contains a com-
Mixture; Scourage; Portion;
plete theme. This word is not
Leather whip; Lash; Lot. Sauta
used for chapters other than
‘adhâb /$K ®ÆP: Mixture
that of The Qur’ân. The name
of various punishment resem-
Sûrah ³L®ÇP for such a divi-
277
Sâ‘a
Æ %P Sâfa
Æ %P
bling a scourage; Share or por- Sâgha

Æ %P
tion of punishment; Scourage ®ÇQ¯Æ %É®ÆPÉ%¥%$®ÆP%É$®ÆP
and various kinds of punishment;
Whip of punishment.. To pass easily, agreeably and
pleasantly down the throat; To
Saut ®ÆP (n.): (89:13). (L; T; R;
be easily swallowed. Sâ’ighun
LL)

Ê ¸%P: That which passed pleas-
antly down the throat; Agree-
Sâ‘a
Æ %P able to drink and swallow eas-
®ÇQ¯Æ %É®ÆP ily; Pleasant to drink. Asâgha
Æ %P$ (IV). To cause to pass
To let run free, pasture freely,
easily down the throat.
be lost. Sâ‘atun ´Ê %P: While;
Present time; Distance, Hour; Yasîghu °ÌQ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Time. It is used in three senses: sing.): He swallows (14:17).
1) Death of a great and famous Sâighun/Sâighan %É ¸%P /
Ê ¸%P
person (Sâ‘atun al-Sughrâ (nom./acc. act. pic. m. sing.):
¶
^ MY$ ´Ê %P ). 2) National Easy and pleasant to swallow
calamity (Sâ‘at al Wustâ (35:12; 16:66). (L; T; R; LL).
µ ^ ÓP®$´%P) 3) the Day of
Judgment (Sâ‘at al-Kubrâ Sâfa
Æ %P
¶^ M-Ç$´%P).
®ÇQ¯Æ %É®ÆP
Sâ‘atun ´Ê %P (n.): (L; T; R; LL).
This word has been used in the To smell, bear patiently, put
Holy Qur’ân about 48 times. off, postpone, give to a person
full power. Saufa Æ ®ÆP: Par-
ticle indicating the future but
Suwâ‘un
Ê $®P longer than Sa; Particle pre-
Name of an idol that have been fixed to the indicative and en-
worshipped by the Antedilu- ergetic moods of the aorist
vian and again after The Flood tense in order to give them a
by certain tribes of Arabs spe- future and certain definite posi-
cially by Banû Hudhail. It was tive and convincing signifi-
in a woman’s shape, repre- cance and is occasionally joined
senting female beauty. to other prefixes as in fala-
saufa. (L; T; LL; Asâs)
Suwâ‘un %É$®ÇP: (71:23). (L; T;
R; Ibn ‘Abbâs; LL) Saufa
Æ ®ÆP : It has been used in the
278
Sâqa Æ%P Sâma ¤Æ %P
Sâqa Æ%P Markets. (L; T; R; LL).

®ÇQ¯Æ %É®ÆP´Æ%°ÌP The root with its above forms has
To drive, impel, urge. Sûqa about 17 times.
®ÇP Will be driven. Yusâqûna
¨®%Q¯: They are driven or led.
Sâiqun ¸%P: Driver. Sûq ®ÇP Sawwal ®Ë P
Æ
plu. Aswâq $®P: Market; ®ËÌ QÇ¯×¾®ÆP
Stem; Leg. Kashafat ‘an
Sâqaihâ 2 È Æ U
Æ %ª°Æ%P § To delude, entice, contrive,
(27:44) is a well known Arabic suggest, prepare, embellish, de-
idiom meaning to become pre- ceive, lead one to error. (L; T;
pared to meet the difficulty or R; LL).
to become perturbed or per- Sawwala ®Ë P Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
plexed or taken aback. Only sing. II.): He has held out false
ignorance of the Arabic lan- hope (47:25). Sawwalat 2Ë®P Æ
guage would make anyone (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): It has
adapt the literal significance of held out false hope (12:18; 83;
the phrase which literally means 20:96). (L; T; R; LL)
she uncovered and bared her
shanks (27:44). Similarly the
meanings of Yukshafu ‘an Sâma ¤Æ %P
Sâqin Í %P§ÇU Æ Ç¯ (68:42) ¤®ÇQ¯Æ É%¡®ÆP%¡$®ÆP
means there is severe affliction
and the truth laid here. It is To go to pasture, afflict, im-
indicative of a grievous and pose a hard task or punish-
terrible calamity and difficulty. ment upon. Sîmâ %¢°ÌP: Sign;
Masâq %Q¡: The act of driv- Mark. Some suppose this word
ing. to be derived from Wasama
£Æ P
Æ Æ . Muawussim: One who
Suqnâ %¦ÇP (prf. 1st. p. plu.): makes a mark of distinction;
We drived. Nasûqu Ç ®ÇQ¥ (imp. Person of mark or distinction;
1st. p. plu.): We will drive. Sîqa Marked with a Sîmatun or

Æ °ÌP (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He brand. As‘ama £¹P$: IV. To
was driven. Yusâqûna ¨®Ç%Q¯ turn out to graze.
(pip. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They will be Musawwamatun Ê ´ ¡Ë ® Q¡:
driven, are driven. Sâq %P (n.): Marked.
Shank. Saqai µ Æ %ÔP (n. dual. Sûq Yasûmmu ¤®ÇQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
®P n. plu. of Sâq %P ): Stems. sing.): He would afflict.
Aswâq $®P$ (n. plu. of Sûq): Yasûmûna ¨®¡®ÇQ¯ (imp. 3rd.
279
Sawiya ¶
Æ ®Ì P
Æ Sawiya ¶
Æ ®Ì P
Æ
p.m. plu.): They will afflict. Sawwâ ¶Æ®Ë P Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
Tusîmûna ¨®¢°ÌQ0 (imp. 2nd. II.): He perfected. Nusuwwî
p.m. plu. IV.): You pasture. Sîmâ ²Ë®QÇ ¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): We
%¢°ÌP (n.): Appearance; Marks. hold equal, reproduce to a com-
Musawwimîn v¡Ë®Q Æ ¡ (ap-der. plete form. Tusawwâ ¶Ë®Q Æ 0Æ (pip.
m. plu. II.): Swooping and havoc 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): She made
making. Musawwamatun ´¡Ë®Q¡ level. Sâwâ ¶Æ%P (prf. 3rd. p.m.
(pis. pic. f. sing. II.): Well-bred. sing. III.): He had filled. Istawâ
(L; T; R; LL) ¶^ ®Æ1PÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.
The root with its above forms has with ‘Alâ µ ^ ): He established
been used in the Holy Qur’ân on; (with Ilâ w ^ $Ì ): He turned
about 15 times. himself towards, attained perfec-
tion, stood firm, attained perfec-
Sawiya ¶
Æ ®Ì P
Æ
tion and fullest vigour. Istwat
¶Æ®Q
È ¯¶É®P
Æ 3
È ®1PÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. VIII.):
To be worth, equivalent to. She came to rest. Istawaita
Sawwa ¶®ÆP: To level, com- Æ2¯Æ®1P$ (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.
plete, arrange, make uniform, VIII.): Thou seated perfectly.
even, congruous, consistent in Istawaitum £1¯Æ®1PÌ$ (prf. 2nd.
its parts, fashion in a suitable p.m. plu.): You sit firmly. Yastawî
manner, make adapted to the ²Ì®1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.
exigencies or requirements, VIII.): He is equal. Yastawiyâni
perfect a thing, put a thing into ¨%¯Ì®1Q¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. dual.):
a right or good state. Istawâ The twain are equal. Yastawûn
¶
^ ®1P$: To establish, become ¨Ç®1Æ Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
firm or firmly settled, turn to a They are equal. Tastawû $Ç®1Q0
thing, to direct one’s direction (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You mount
to a thing, mount. ‘Alâ Sawâin firmly. Suwan ¶ É ®P (n.): Fair.
¶Í ®^ P^µ: On terms of equality Sawâun ·$®P (n.): Same; Alike;
i.e. in such a manner that each
Equal. Right; Balanced; Midst;
party should know that it is
Fair. Sawiyyan %É ¯Ë ®ÆP (n. acc):
free of its obligations; At par.
Sound health; Physically fit; Suc-
Sawiyyun ² Ë ®Ì P: Even; Right;
Sound in mind and body.
cessive; Perfect and well propor-
Sawiyyan %É ¯Ë ®Ì P: Being in sound tioned. Sawwaitu 2 Ç ¯Ë®P (per.
health. Sawwa ¶Ë®PII. To 1st. p. sing. II): I have shaped.
proportion, fashion, perfect, Sawî Í¶®Ì P
Æ (n.): Right. (L; T; R;
level, equal, fill the space. LL)
Sawâ $®P : Midst. The root with its above forms has
280
Sâba /
Æ %P Sâra L%P
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Sâha C%PÆ

about 83 times. ?°ÌQ¯Æ É%¥%=Æ°P
Æ %É=°ÆP
To flow over the ground (wa-
Sâba /
Æ %P ter), run backwards and for-
.°ÌQ¯Æ %É-°ÆP wards, turn, move. Siyahat
2<%°P: Travel; Journey;
To wander at random, be set Tour. SâihunÊ?Ì¹^P: Devotee;
free to pasture. Sâibatun ´Ê -¸%P Wandering; One who fasts;
from Sâba: It ran by itself and One who holds himself back
wandered at random and was from doing or saying or think-
set free to pasture. It signifies ing evil.
any domestic beast left to pas- Sîhû $®Ç=°ÌP (3rd. p. plu. prt.) Go
ture without attention. Libera- about freely (9:2). Sâihûna ¨®=Ì¹P^
tion of certain domestic ani- (act. pic. m. plu.): Those who
mals to pasture and prohibiting fast, who hold themselves back
their use or slaughter in honour from doing, saying or thinking
of idols was a practice among something evil (9:112). Sâihâtun
the Arabs in pre-Islamic days. 3
Ê %=Ì¹P ^ (act. pic. f. plu.): Those
They were selected mainly on (f.) who fast, who hold them-
the basis of the number, sex selves back from doing, saying or
and sequence of their springs. thinking something evil (66:5). (L;
The verse 5:103 is an illustra- T; R; LL).
tion of the artbitrary invention
of certain supposedly religious
obligations and prohibition. Sâra L%P
God has not ordained anything M°ÌQ¯Æ $ÉL%°QÆ0$ÉM°ÌP$ÉM°ÆP$×M°QÆ¡
like Sâibah etc. Lexicogra- To go, travel, be current,
phers and commentators are move, journey. Sairun MÊ °ÆP:
by no means unanimous in The act of giving; Journey.
their attempts at their defini- Sîratun ³M°ÌP: State; Condition;
tions. According to some the Make; Form. Sayyaratun ³L%Ë°P
animal set free was to be the : Company of travellers; Cara-
mother of a bahîrah ³M°Ì=, , an van. Sayyara MË°P Æ : II. To
animal which had brought forth make to go; Cause to pass
females at successive births. away.
Sâi’batin ´Í -¸%P (n.): (5:103). (L; Sâra LÆ %P (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
T; R; LL; Ma‘ânî, Kashshâf). He travelled. Tasîru MÇ °ÌQ0 (imp.
3rd. p. f. sing.): She shall move.
Yasîrû $ÇM°ÌQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
281
Sâla Æ %P Sha’ama ¤Æ 'T
plu.) They journeyed. Sîrû $ÇM°ÌP

(prt. m. plu.): Travel. Nusayyiru
MÌ°Ë Q
Æ ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall
set in motion. Yusayyiru MÌ°Ë Q Æ ¯
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He
enables you to journey. Suyyirat
3MË°P ÇÆ (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She Shîn
could be moved. Sayr M°ÆP (v.n.): WSh
Fast movement. Sayyâratun
³Ê L%°P (n.): Caravan. Sîratun ³Ê M°ÌP
(n.) State. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has It is the thirteenth letter of
been used in the Holy Qur’ân arabic alphabet. According to
about 27 times. Jummal it value is 300. It has
no equivalent in English. Ac-
Sâla Æ %P cording to the rules of translit-
eration it is written as sh and is
°ÌQ¯Æ É¿°ÆP pronounced like the English sh
To flow. Sailun Ê °ÆP: Brook; as in the word "shadow". It is
Torrent; Flood; Water course. of the category of Mahmûsa.
Asala Æ P$: IV. To cause to
flow. Sâlat 2%P: Flowed.
’Asalnâ %¦P& : We made to Sha’ama ¤Æ 'T
flow. Sail °ÆP: Torrent; Flood.
¤'UÆ¯É%¡'T
Sâlat 2%P ( prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.
IV): (13:17). Asalnâ %¦P& (prf. To draw ill, cause dismay, be
1st. p. plu. IV): (34:12). Sailun struck with wretchedness and
°ÆP (n.): (13:17; 34:16). (L; T; R; contempt. Shu’mun Ê £ ¹Ç T :
LL). Wretchedness; Contempt; Ca-
lamity; Unrighteousness.
Ashâb al-Mash’amah .^=X&
Sainâ’a ·Æ %¦°ÆP ´¢¹ÈU¡$: The wretched ones;
Mount Sinai; Mount where Those who have lost them-
Moses received the Divine selves in evil and are prone to
Commandments. unrighteousness.
Sainâ‘a ·Æ %¦°ÆP (n.): (23:20). Sînîna Mash’amatun ´¢¹ÈU¡ (n.):
v
Æ ¦Ì °ÌP: The other form of Sainâ’a (90:19). (L; T; R; LL).
(95:2). (L; T; R; LL).
282
Sha’ana ¨Æ 'T Shatâ '1ÆT
Sha’ana ¨Æ 'T Tashâbahat 2ª,%U0 (prf. 3rd.

¨'ÈU¯Æ É%¥'T p. f. sing. VI.): She became
alike. Mutashâbihan/Muta-
To pursue an aim, perform a shâbihin «,%U1¡%Éª,%U1¡ (acc.
thing well, know, care for. /ap-der. m. sing. VI.):
Sha’nun ¨Ê 'T /Sha’nin ¨Í 'T (nom. Consimilar; In perfect sem-
/gen): Matter; Business; Thing; blance; Similar (in kind).
Affair; State; Condition; Concern; Mutashabihât 3%ª,%U1¡(ap-
Dignity; Natural; Propensity; State der. f. plu. VI.): Which are
of glory; Way; Concern. (10:61; susceptible to various interpreta-
55:29; 80:37; 24:62) (L; T; R; LL). tion. Mushtabihan %É ªÌ -1U¡(ap-
Shâni’uka ¹Ì¥%T see Shana’a. der. m. sing. VIII. acc.): Like
(p.299) each other; Similar. (L; T; R; LL)
Shabaha «Æ -Æ T
Æ /Shabbaha «Ë-T
Æ about 12 times.
«-ËU¯Ç %×ª°-UÆ0%Éª-ÆT
To liken, compare a thing Shatta 2
Ë T
Æ
with anyone, assimilate, ren- 2ÌU¯É%1Ë T%É0%1T%É1°Ì1T
Æ
der a thing dubious to any-
one, resemble. Shubbiha «Æ -ËÌ T
Ç : To separate, be scattered, be
Was made to be like (it), dispersed, be various, be di-
made to resemble, made du- vided, be diversed. Shattun
bious, seemed as if had been %É 1Ë T plu. Ashtât 3%1T$: Sepa-
so; Matter was rendered con- rate; Divided into classes.
fused, obscure and dubious Shatta 2 Ë T
Æ : Diverse; Disperse;
(T; R); To be made like. Separate; Divided; Separately,
Mutashâbih «Ì,%U1¡: Mutu- plural of Shatît 2°Ì1T. (L; T; R;
ally resembling one another; Baidzâvî; LL).
Consimilar; Homogeneous; Shattan %É 1Ë T (adj.): (20:53; 59:14).
Same; Coherent; Susceptible Ashtâtan %É0%1T& (acc. n. plu.):
to different interpretations. (24:61; 99:6).
Mushtabihun Ê«-1U¡: That
which is similar. Shatâ '1ÆT
Shubbiha Æ«ÊÌ-ÇT (pp. 3rd. p.m. $®Ç1UÆ¯$×®1ÆT
sing. II.): He was made to re-
semble (one crucified to death). To pass winter, be cold. Shitâ:
·%1ÌT: Winter. (L; T; R; LL)
Tashâbaha «,%U0 (prf. 3rd.
p.m. sing. VI.): Became alike.
283
Shajara MÆ 9
Æ T
Æ Shakhasa Z
Æ E
Æ T
Æ
Shitâ ·%1ÌT (n. ): (106:2). (L; T; Niggardliness; Covetousness.

R; LL) Ashihhatun ´Ë = Ì T $ plu. of
Shahhun ?Ë T : Avaricious.
Ashihhatan ´Ë=ÌT$ (act. 2 pic.
Shajara MÆ 9
Æ T
Æ
m. plu.): Shuhhun Ë?T (n.): (L;
MÇ9UÆ¯$ÉL®Ç9T
Ç T; R; LL).
To avert, be a matter of con-
troversy, dispute about, turn
aside, thrust (with a spear),
Shahama £=ÆT
be disputed between. Shajar £Æ=UÆ¯%É¢=ÆT
alamru bainahun M9T To five or feed with fat.
£Çª¦°Æ,M¡¾$: The affair or case Shuhûm ¤®Ç = T plu. of
became complicated and con- Shahmun: Fats; Salts; Pulp;
fused so as to be a subject of Fleshy part.
disagreement and difference
between them. Shajarun Shuhûm ¤®Ç=T (n.plu.): (6:146).
MÊ 9
Æ T
Æ Shajaratun ³Ê M9T: Tree; (L; T; R; LL)
Plant having a trunk or stem;
Stock or origin of a person Shahana §
Æ =
Æ T
Æ
they say: Huwa min
Shajaratin tayyibatun §¡Æ®Ç© §Æ=UÆ¯%É¦=ÆT
´-Ë°³M9THe is of good stock To fill, load. Mashhûn
or origin. ¨®Ç=U¡: Filled; Loaded (ship).
ShajaraÆMÆ9ÆT(3rd. p. m. sing.): Mashhûn ¨®Ç=U¡ (pct. pic. m.
Shajarun ÊMÆ9ÆT (generic n.): sing.): (26:119; 36:41; 37:140).
Shajaratun Ê ³ M9Æ T (nom.): (L; T; R; LL)
Shajaratan É ³ Æ M Æ 9 Æ T (acc.):
Shajaratin Í³ÆMÆ9ÆT: (gen. n. of
unity.): (L; T; R; LL) Shakhasa Z
Æ E
Æ T
Æ
The root with its above five forms ZÆEU¯%×X®ÇEÇT
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân To be raised up, fixed (the
about 27 times. eyes) in horror, fixedly store
(in horror). Shakhisun ÊZÌEÆT:
Shahha Ë?T That which is fixedly, stare
?
Ë U
Ç ¯É%=
Ë T
Æ É%=
Ë T
Ç (in horror). (L; T; R; LL).
To be avaricious, niggardly, Tashkhasu ÇZÆEU0: Fixed stare
stingy, greedy. Shuhhun ?
Ë T: (in horror) (14:42). Shâkhisatun
Avarice; Selfishness; Greed; ÊÝÌD%T (act. pic. f. sing.): Trans-
284
Shadda ËIT
Æ Shariba /
Æ MÌ T
Æ
fixed (21:97). (L; T; R; LL) ÉH$IÌT/H$IÌT (acc./ act. 2nd. pic.

m. plu.): Hard ones; Great sever-
Shadda ËIT
Æ ity; Strong; Terrible; Ferocious.
ËIÇUÆ¯É$IÆT Ashiddâ’u ·$ËIÌT$(act. 2nd. pic.
m. plu.): Firm and strict.
To bind tightly, strap, Ashuddu ËIÇT$ (elative): Ex-
strengthen firmly, run, estab- tremely terrible; Stronger;
lish, make firm, hard, strong,
Harder; Mightier; Stauncher; Vil-
be advanced (day), be in-
est; Most stubborn; Most effec-
tense. Ushdud HITÇ$: Harden;
tive; Greater. Sometimes it is
Strengthen. Shadîd I¯IT plu.
Shidâd H$IT and Ashiddâ’u
used to show excess or vehe-
·$ËIT$: Great; Firm; Strict; Ve- mence in any matter. Ashudd
hement; Strong; Violent; Se- ËIÇT$(n.): Age of full strength;
vere; Mighty; Terrible; Stern; Physical, intellectual or spiritual
Grievous; Miserly; Nig- maturity to give evidence of rec-
gardly. (adj. of the forms titude of conduct. (L; T; R; LL)
Fa‘îl and Fiâl are used indif- The root with its above forms has
ferently for both m. and f.): been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Ashuddun ËIÆT$: Age of full about 102 times.
strength; Maturity. Ishtadda
ËI1TÌ$: VIII. To act with vio-
lence, become hard.
Shadadnâ %¥HIT (prf. 1st. pr. Shariba /
Æ MÌ T
Æ
plu.): We strengthen, made firm. /ÆMUÆ¯%É,MÇTÉ%,MÈU¡Æ
Nashuddu ËIÇUÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p.
plu.): We shall strengthen. To drink, swallow, sunk in,
absorb. Shirbun /ÈMÌT: Por-
Ushdud HITÇ$ (prt. m. sing.):
tion of water; Time of drink-
Strengthen; Raise; Attack.
ing. Shurbun Ê/MÇT: Drink-
Shuddû $ËIÆT (prt. 3rd. p.m.
ing. Shâribun Ê/ÌL%T: One
plu.): You tie fast, bind fast. who drinks. Sharâbun Ê/$MT:
Ishtaddat 3ËI1TÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Drink; Beverage; Portion.
sing. VIII.): She became hard, Mashrabun /MU¡: Drinking
violent. Shadîdun ÊI¯ÌIT (act. place. Ashraba /MTÆ$: IV. To
2nd. pic. m. sing.): Severe; give to drink, make to drink,
Strong; Mighty; Sternly; Great permeate as. Ushriba fî-
strength; Violent (warfare). Ex- qalbihî «-/MT :Love of
treme limit. Shiddad / Shiddadan such and such a thing perme-
285
Sharaha C
Æ MÆ T
Æ Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT
ated his heart. The word is so Sharaha ÆCÆMÆT

used because love is like alco- CÆMUÆ¯%É<MT
hol that intoxicates one who
partakes of it. To open, enlarge, expand,
spread, uncover, disclose,
Shariba Æ/ÌMÆT (prf. 3rd. p.m.
explain.
sing.): He drank. Sharibû $®Ç,ÌMÆT
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They drank. Sharah C Æ MÆ T
Yashrabu /ÆMU¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. He expands, accepts from the
sing.): He will drink. Yashra- core (of heart). (16:106).
bûna ¨®Ç,MU¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Yashrah CMU¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
plu.): They will drink. sing. juss): He expands, makes
Tashrabûna ¨®Ç,MU0(imp. 2nd. open, opens (6:125). Nashrah
p.m. plu.): You drink. Ishrabû CÆMUÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. juss.): We
$®Ç,MT$(prt. m. plu.): You drink. expand, open. Ishrih CÌÌMTÌ$ (prt.
Ushribû $®Ç,ÌMTÇ$(pip. 3rd. p.m. m. sing.): Expand; Enlighten
plu. IV.): They were made to (20:25). (L; T; R; LL).
drink, were permeated with
(love), were made to imbibe (the Sharada HÆ MÆ T
Æ
love of), (the love was) made to HÇMUÆ¯$ÉHÇMT
Ç $ÉH$MÇT
sink. Shâribûna/Shâribîna
¨®Ç,L%T/ vÌ,L%T (nom./ act. pic. To become a fugitive, flee,
m. plu.) Drinkers; Those who escape, depart, run away at
random. Sharrida HÌËMÆT : II.
drink. Mashrabun Ê/MUÆ¡ (n. of
To disperse. (L; T; R; LL).
place): Drinking place. Mashârib
/L%U¡ (v. n. plu.): Drinks (of Sharrida HÌËMÆT (prt. m. sing. II.):
various kinds). Shirbun / Ê MÈ T
Ì (v. He scatters, disperses. (8:57).
n.): Drinking. Shurba Æ/ÈMÇT (v. (L; T; R; LL).
n. acc.): Drinking. Sharâbun
/
Ê $MT /Sharâban / Sharâbin (nom Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT
/acc./gen. n.): Drink. (L; T; R; The word is possibly derived
LL) from Sharradh for Sharrada,
(to scatter). Band; Despicable
The root with its above forms has and Dispersed people; Party;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Company of people. Its plu.
about 39 times. is Shrâdhim ¤J$MT
Shirdhimatun ´¡JMÌT (n.): Party;
Company of people; Small com-
pany (26:54). (L; T; R; LL)
286
Sharra MË T
Æ Sharaqa
Æ MÆ T
Æ
Sharra MË T
Æ Shurût ÇMT
MË U
Ì ¯Æ ËMU
Ç ¯Æ É$MË T
Æ Ê³L$MÆT$ÉLMË T
Æ Ashrât $MÈT$ (n. plu.): Signs
(47:18). (L; T; R; LL)
To do evil, be ill natured, wicked.
Yashirru MÌU¯Æ Yasharru MË UÇ ¯Æ : To
find fault, defame. Sharrun MË T Æ Shara‘a
Æ MÆ T
Æ
plu. Ashrâr L$MT$: Evil; Bad; ÆMUÆ¯%ÉMT
Wicked; Vicious ones. It is
To be seated upon a road,
notable that Shurrun is an ex-
open a street (door), estab-
ceptional form of elative adjec-
lish a law, begin, appoint a
tive while the measure for
religion. Shurra‘un %É ËMTplu.
elative in Arabic is Afa‘la.
of Shâri‘un ÊL%T: In shoals;
Shararun LËMTÆ plu. Ashrâr L$MT$:
Upon Shoals; Breaking the
Sparks of fire . water surface; Holding up
Sharrun/SharranËMT Æ /É$MË T
Æ (nom. (their heads); Appearing
/acc. n.): Evil; Bad; Worse. (5:60). manifestly. Shir‘atun Ê´MÌT
Ashrâr L$MTÆ$ (n. plu.): Vicious and Sharî‘atun Ê´¯MT: Law
ones; Wicked. Shararun $ÉL$MT (n. or institution prescribed by
plu. gen.): Sparks. Its sing. is God; Right way or mode of
Shirâratun ³É L$MT. (L; T; R; LL) action; Clear highway,
The root with its above four forms course or path.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Shara‘a ÆÆMÆT prf. 3rd. p.m.
about 31 times. sing.): He ordained (42:13).
Shara‘û $®ÇÆMT (prf. 3rd. p.m.
plu.): They decreed (a law)
Sharata
Æ MÆ T
Æ (42:21). Shurra‘an %ÉËMÇT(act.
MÚU¯Æ MÇU¯Æ%×MÆT pic. f. plu. acc.): Shoals upon
shoals (7:163). Shir‘atun Ê´MÌT
To impose a condition.
(n.): Spiritual law (5:48).
Ashrâtun $MT$ plu. of
Sharîatun Ê´¯ÌMT(act. 2nd. pic.
Shartun: Sign; Token. Ashrât
f. sing. ): System of divine law;
plu. of Shartun with Fatha on
Way of belief and practice
the second radical (ÆL) not of
(45:18). (L; T; R; LL).
Shartun with sukûn on it. That
is why that the former
(Shartun) means sign and is Sharaqa Æ MÆ T
Æ
transformed to the plu. as ÇMUÆ¯%×MÆT
Ashrâtun Ê $MT$ and the latter
To split, rise, slit. Sharqiyyun
Shartu Ç MÆT means condition
Ê±ÌMT: Of or pertaining to the
and is transformed to plu. as
east. Eastern. Mashriq MU¡:
287
Sharaqa
Æ MÆ T
Æ Sharika
Æ MÌ T
Æ
Place of sunrise; East. Sharika

Æ MÌ T
Æ
Mashriqain vÆMU¡: Two ÌMUÆ¯É%MT
easts; Two horizons; Two
To be a companion, be sharer,
places where the sun rises (in be partner. Shirkun MT:
winter and summer; East and Share; Participation; Polythe-
West). Mashâriq L%U¡: Dif- ism; Idolatry; Making associ-
ferent points of sunrise, ate or partner with Allâh.
whence the sun rises in the Sharîk ¯MT plu. Shurakâ’
course of the year; Beam; ·%MT: Associate; Partner;
Gleam; Eastern parts. Sharer. Nouns of the second
Ashraqa ÆMT$: IV. To shine, declension when followed by
rise. Ishrâq $MT$: Sunrise. the affixed pronouns take the
Mushriqun ÊÌMUÇ¡: One on three inflexions thus Shurakâ’,
whom the sun has risen; Who Shurakâ’i, Shurakâ’a. Shârak
(III.): To share with. Ashraka
does anything at sunrise; One
MT$ (IV.): To make a sharer
entering at the sunrise.
or associate, give companions
Ashraqat 2MT$(prf. 3rd. p. f. (to God), be a polytheist or
sing. IV.): She beamed, radi- idolater. Ashraktumûni
ated. Mashriqîn vÌMU¡ (ap- ±¥®Ç¢1MT$: You associated
der. m. plu. IV.): Entering at me as partner. Mushrik MUÇ¡:
the sunrise. Mashriq ÌMU¡ (n.): One who gives associate to
East. Mashriqayn vÆMU¡ (n. God; Polytheist. Mushtarikun
dual.): Two easts; East and the M1U¡ (VIII.): One who par-
West. Mashâriq L%U¡ (n. takes or shares. See also Nid.
plu.): Easts. Places of the set- Shârik L%T (prt. m. sing. III.):
ting (of sun); Different points of Share with. Ashraka Æ MT$ (prf.
the horizon from whence the 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Associated
sun rises in the course of the partners (with God). Ashrakû
year. Ishrâq $MT$ (v. n. IV.): $®ÇMT$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.):
Sunrise. Sharqiyyan É%Ë°ÌMT(n. They associated partners (with
adj.): Eastern; Facing the East; God). Ashrakta 2 Æ MT$ (prf.
Place where the sun shines; Open 2nd. p.m. sing. IV.): Thou asso-
dwelling place. Sharqiyyatun ciated partners (with God).
Ê´Ë°ÌMT (n. adj.): East. (L; T; R; Ashraktum £1MT$ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
LL). plu.): You associated partners
The root with its above forms has (with God). Ashraknâ %¦MT$(prf.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân 1st. p. plu. IV.): We associated
about 22 times.
partners (with God). Yushriku
288
Sharika
Æ MÌ T
Æ Shara ¶MÆT
ÌMU¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He associate partners (with God); In-
associates partner (with God). An fidel. Mushrikatun ´MUÇ¡ (ap-
Yushraka Æ MUÆ¯ §: (That) a der. f. sing. IV.): f. Associator.
partner be associated (with God). Mushrikûna ¨®ÇMUÇ¡ /Mushrikîna
Yushrikûna ¨®ÇMUÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. vÌMU¡ , (nom./gen. acc. ap-der.
p.m. plu. IV.): They associate m. plu. IV.) Polytheists; Those
partners (with God). Yushrikna who associate partners (with God).
§ÌMUÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV. Mushrikât 3%MU¡ (ap-der. f.
acc.): (That) they shall associate plu. IV.): Woman polytheist.
partners (with God). Tushrika Mushtarikûna ¨®ÇMÌ 1U¡(ap-der.
MUÇ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. IV. m. plu. VIII.): Sharers. Shirkun
acc.): (That) thou associate part-
Ê MÌT (n.v.): Associating partners
ners (with God). Tushrikûna with God; Partner ship. (L; T; R;
¨®ÇMÌ UÇ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. acc. LL)
IV.): You associate partners (with The root with its above forms has
God). Tashrikû/Tashrikûna been used in the Holy Qur’ân
¨Æ ®ÇMU0$®ÇMÌ U0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. about 168 times.
plu. IV. acc.): (That) you associ-
ate partners (with God). Ushriku
MTÇ$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I
Shara ¶MÆT
associate partners (with God). ¶ÌMUÆ¯É¶MÆT$É·$MÆT
Ushrika Æ MÌ T$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. To buy, sell, barter, purchase,
IV. acc.): (That) I associate part- conclude a sale, give or take
ners (with God). Yushraka MUÇ¯ in exchange, refuse, choose,
(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. acc.): prefer, give up anything and
(That) someone is associated (with take another, lay hold on an-
God). AshrikMT$(prt. m. sing. other.
IV. acc.): Associate (him in my Sharau $¼MT (prf. 3rd. p.m.
task). Lâ Tushrik MU0¾(prt. plu.): They sold. Yashrî ²ÌMU¯
neg. m. sing. IV.): Associate no (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He sells.
partner (with God). La Tushrikû Yashrûna ¨ÇMU¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
$®ÇMUÇ0¾ (prt. neg. m. plu. IV.): plu.): They purchase, prefer,
You associate no partner (with exchange, sell. Ishtrâ ¶ÆM1T$
God). Sharîkun ¯ÌMT (act. 2nd. (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): He pre-
pic. m. sing.): Associate partner. ferred. Yashtarî ²ÌM1U¯(imp.
Shurakâ’ ·%MÇT (act. 2nd. pic. m. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He who
plu.) Associate partners. Mushrik follow ways. Yashtarûna ¨ÇM1U¯
MUÇ¡ (ap-der. sing. m. IV.): Who (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): The
289
Shata’a 'ÓT Shatana §
Æ Ó
Æ T
Æ
take. Li Yashtarû $M1U°(imp. treat with injustice, go beyond

3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): That they due bounds. Shattan %É Ó Ë T : Ex-
may acquire. Nashtarî ²ÌM1UÆ¥ travagant lie; Exceeding; Redun-
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We accept, dant; Excess. Ashatta Ë TÆ $: To
barter. Lâ Tashtrû $ÇM1UÆ0 ¾ act unjustly, IV.
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Do not take. Lâ Tushtit ÓUÆ0¾(prt. neg. m.
IshtarauÆM1TÌ$ Accept. (L; T; sing.): Delay not (by giving to date
R; LL). of decision) (38:22). Shatatan
The root with its above forms has %ÉÓÓ
Æ T(n. acc.): Preposterous thing
been used in the Holy Qur‘ân 25 far from the truth (18:14; 72:4). (L;
times. T; R; LL).
Shata’a 'ÓT Shatana §

Æ Ó
Æ T
Æ
'ÓUÆ¯%É¹ÓÆT$É·®ÇÓT
Æ §ÇÓU¯%É¦ÓT
To bring out the stalk (of a To be obstinate, perverse, be-
plant), sprout forth, walk on come remote or far from the
the bank of a river or valley. truth and from the mercy of
Shat’un 'ÓT: The stalk of a God. Shaitân ¨%Ó°ÆT: A being
plant. Shâti’un ÍºÓ^T plu. who is not only himself far
Shawâtiun: Branch of or from the truth but also turns
shoot of a river or valley, . others away from it; Who
Shatt’un 'ÓT(n.): Sprout (48:29). burns with hatred and anger
ShâtiunÍºÓ^T(n.): Side (28:30). and is lost. Râghib says: "Ev-
ery insolent or rebellious one
Shatara MÆ Ó
Æ T
Æ from among jinns, human be-
ings and the beasts”. The Holy
MÇÓU¯$ÉMÓÆT Prophet is reported to have
To part in two, divide into said, a single rider is a Shaitân,
halves, the direction of, to- a pair of riders is also a pair of
wards. Shai tâns, but three riders are a
body of riders (Abû Dâûd).
Shatra MÓÆT (n.): Side; One half;
The tradition lends support to
Part; Towards; in the direction of
the view that Shaitân does not
(2:144, 149, 150). (L; T; R; LL).
necessarily mean a devil, as
John Penrice has written in his
Shatta
Ë T
Æ Dictionary and Glossary of the

Ë U
Ç ¯ËU
Ì ¯%®ÇÓTÉ%Ó
Ë T Qur’ân in 1873. By Shaitân is
also meant the leader, rebel-
To be far off, wrong anyone,
290
Sha‘aba .
Æ Æ T
Æ Sha‘ara MÆ Æ T
Æ
lious, noisy, evil, troublesome Shu‘ûban /®ÇT Ç (n. plu. acc.):

person. Tribes. Shu‘abin . Í ÇT (n. plu.
Shaitân ¨%Ó°ÆT:( n. ): Shayâtin gen.): Branches. Shu‘aib .°ÆT Ç
vÌÓ°^ T (n. plu.): The rebellious. (L; (proper name): He was a Prophet
T; R; Kf; LL) to Midian. (L; T; R; LL)
These words are used in the Holy The root with its above three forms
Qur’ân about 88 times. . has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 13 times.
Sha‘aba .
Æ Æ T
Æ
.ÆU¯%É-ÆT Sha‘ara MÆ Æ T
Æ
To separate, collect, appear, MÇUÆ¯MÆUÆ¯$ÉMÆTÉ$L®ÇT
Æ MÇT
Æ
scatter, repair, impair, send (a To know, perceive, under-
message to), branch off. stand, perceive by senses, make
Shu‘ûb /®ÇT plu. of Sha‘bun verses, remark. Shi‘run MÊ ÌT:
.
Ê T: Large tribe; Nation; Col- Poetry; Verse; Art of poetry;
lection. Shu‘abin .Í ÇT plu. of Feeling; Knowledge; plu.
Shu‘batun Ê´-ÇT: Twigs or Ash‘âr L%TÆ$. Shâ ir M%Tplu.
branches of a tree; Space be- Shu‘arâ‘·$MÇT: Poet. Shi‘ra
tween two branches; Portion. ¶MÌT: Sirius, which was wor-
Shu‘aib .°ÆT Ç : Name of a shipped by the Arabs in Pagon
Prophet sent to the Midianites. times. Sha‘âir M¸%T plu. of
Their region extended from Shi‘âratun ³L%T: Signs; Rites;
the Gulf of Aqabah. west- Symbols. Sha‘âir Allâh
wards deep into the Sinai Pen- $M¸%T: Signs of Allâh; All
insula and to the mountains of those religious services which
Moab, east of the Dead Sea. God has appointed as signs or
The inhabitants were Arabs of rites and ceremonies of the
the Amorite group of tribes. Pilgrimage (Hajj) and the places
He was a non-Israelite Prophet where the rites and ceremo-
who lived before Moses. He nies are performed and which
was a descendent of Abraham reminds of Allâh, are His signs.
from his third wife Keturah in Mash‘ar al-Harâm ¤$Mi$MU¡:
the fifth generation. Midian Holy Mosque in Muadhalifah
(by Ptolemy as Modiana) of (a place which lies between
Abraham’s son by Keturah Makkah and ‘Arafât, six miles
(Gen. 25:2) Shuaib’s people from Ka‘bah). Here the Pil-
are also known as the dwellers grims perform their evening
of the thickets. For Shu‘aib and the night prayers after their
see, 7:85; 11:84; 29:36. return from ‘Arafât and remain
291
Sha‘ara MÆ Æ T
Æ Sha‘ala
Æ Æ T
Æ
engaged in prayers all night be- Yash‘urûna ¨ÇMU¯ (imp. 3rd.

fore the rising of the sun. The p.m. plu.): They perceive.
place is specially meant for Tash‘urûna¨ÇMU0 (imp. 2nd. p.
meditation and prayer in Pil- m. plu.): You perceive. Yush‘ir
grimage on the ninth of Dhul- MÌUÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.):
Hijjah. The Quraish and the He assures, makes to know. Lâ
Kinânah who styled themselves Yush‘iranna ¨Ë MU¯¾ (imp. 3rd.
as the Hams to indicate their p.m. sing. neg.): Let him not at all
strength and vehemence used to apprise. Shâ‘irun MÊ %T (act.
stay at Muzdalifah, thinking to
pic. m. sing.): Poet. Shu‘arâ
be beneath their dignity to join
·$MT(act. pic. m. plu.): Poets.
other Pilgrims in going forth to
Sha‘âir M¸%T (act. 2nd. pic. f.
the plain of ‘Arafât (as ‘Arafât
was outside the Haram). As all plu. of Shaîratun ³M°ÌT): Symbols;
distinctions were levelled by Is- Signs. Shi‘r MÌT(n.): Poetry.
lam and thus the Pilgrims are Ash‘âr L%T$ (n. gen. plu. of
called upon to submerge their Sha‘r MÆT): Heirs. Mash‘ar MU¡
individualities in the conscious- (n. for place. Shi‘râ ¶ ^ MÌT (n.):
ness of belonging to a commu- Sirius; Name of a star which the
nity of people who are all equal pagans considered a deity. (L; T;
before God, with no barrier of R; LL)
race, class, colour or social sta- The root with its above forms has
tus separating one from another been used in the Holy Qur’ân
they were told to consider them- about 40 times.
selves as a pair with others
(2:198, 199); (Bukhârî). The Sha‘ala
Æ Æ T
Æ
name Mash‘ar al-Harâm is a
ÆUÆ¯É¿ÆT
compound of Mash‘ar mean-
ing the place or means of per- To kindle, light (fire). Ishta‘ala
ception or knowledge and
Æ 1T$: VIII. To be lighted,
Harâm meaning sacred. become shining and inflamed.
Ash‘ara MÆT$: To make anyone Ishta‘ala Shaiban 1T$
understand, make known to. ¨%-°ÆTµ: To become hoary,
Ash‘âr L%T$: Hair. Its sing. is glisten with grey hairs.
Sha‘ra MÆ T: Ash‘âr L%T$ is the Ishta‘ala al-Ra’su S&M$1T$
plu. of Sha‘r (with fatha on the (VIII). Flared, gray and hoary.
first radical), not of Shi‘r (with (19:4). (L; T; R; LL)
Kasrah on it and which means
poetry.
292
Shaghafa Æ Æ Æ T Shafa‘a Æ Æ T
Æ
Shaghafa Æ Æ Æ T tercede, be an intercessor.

Shaf‘un Ê È T: Pair; Double.
ÆUÆ¯%ÉÆT
Shafâ‘at ´Ê ^T: The word has
To affect deeply, affect in the the significance of likeness
hearts’ core, inspire (with vio- and similarity, also it means
lent love). Shaghafahâ Hubban interceding or praying for a
.
Ë <Ç %ªT: He has so affected person that he may be shown
her that the love entered be- favour. As he is connected
neath the pericardium; To feel with the intercessor, it also
a passionate love for her. implies that the petitioner or
Shaghfun Ê È T: Bottom of the intercessor is a person of higher
heart; Pericardium. Shaghaf position than the one for whom
È T: Passionate love. he pleads and also has deep
Shaghafa Æ Æ T
Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. connection with the person
sing.): Penetrated deep. Entered with whom he intercedes. (R;
beneath the pericardium (of her L). Shafâ‘at ´Ê ^T is a prayer
heart). (12:30). (L; T; R; LL) (Mubarrad; Tha‘lab) and
means increase and give in
surplus or excess. Nâqatun
Shaghala
Æ Æ T
Æ Shâfi‘un Ê %T´%¥: She camel
ÆUÆ¯É¿ÇTÉ¿ÆT with two young in her womb
(Sihâh; Farrâ’; Abû Ubaid).
To occupy, keep busy. Al-Qurân Shâfi‘un Ê %T¨$M$:
Shughlun
Ê ÇT: Occupation; The Holy Qur’ân is interces-
Work; Employment. sor (for him who acts accord-
Shaghalat 2È ÆT (prf. 3rd. p. f. ing to its teaching). Man
sing.) Kept occupied (48:11). yashfa‘ Shafâ‘atatanÈUË¯§¡
Shughulun ÊÇT: Occupation ´É ^T (4:85) "He who joins
(36:55). (L; T; R; LL) with others and assists in do-
ing good or evil and thus aids
and strengthen and partakes
Shafa‘a Æ Æ T
Æ the benefits or the harms of it".
Ç Æ UÆ¯%ÉÆT One institutes for another a
way of good or a way of evil
To make even that which was
which the other imitates and
odd, make double, pair, make
thus becomes to him as if he
a thing to be one of the pair,
were one of the pair (‘Ubâb;
adjoin a thing to its like, provide
R). The significance of
a thing which was alone with
Shafâ‘at ´Ê ^T is that it is an
another, protect, mediate, in-
institution of a way which an-
293
Shafa‘a Æ Æ T
Æ Shafiqa
Æ Æ T
Æ
other imitate so that the latter sing.): He intercedes.

joins himself to his model. Yashfa‘ûna ¨®ÇU¯(imp. 3rd.
Thus Shafâ‘at Ê´^T has two- p. m. plu.): They intercede.
fold significance, firstly it en- Yashfa‘û $®ÇU¯ (3rd. m. plu.):
ables a person to walk in the (That) They intercede. Shâfi‘în
ways of righteousness by imi- vÌÌ%T (act. pic. m. plu. gen.):
tating a model and secondly Interceders. Shafî‘un °ÌT(act.
it affords him a shelter from 2nd. pic. m. sing.): Shufa‘â‘
the evil consequences of cer- ·%T (act. 2nd. pic. m. plu.):
tain weaknesses which he is Intercessors. Shafâ‘atun ´Ê %T
unable to overcome by him- (v.n.): Intercession. Shaf‘i ÈT
self and requires the prayer (n.): Even (number). (L; T; R;
and support of a holy and LL)
innocent person. The person The root with its above forms has
in whose favour Shafâ‘at been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Ê´^T is sought must gener- about 31 times.
ally be a good person who
has made an honest effort to Shafiqa
Æ Æ T
Æ
win the pleasure of God
ÇUÆ¯%×ÆT
(21:28), only he has fallen
into sin, in a moment of weak- To pity, be anxious about,
ness. Shafâ‘at Ê´^T can only fear. Shafaq ÈÆT: Fear; Pity;
be made with God's express Evening; Twilight with its
permission (2:255; 10:3). It redness or whiteness; After
is another form of repentance sunset. Ashfaqa T$: To be
(Taubah ´,®Æ0) signifies re- afraid. Mushfiqun U¡: One
forming a broken connection who is afraid or is in terror;
or tightening up a loose one. Compassionate; Tender;
So whereas the door of re- Fearful one.
pentance becomes closed Ashfaqtum £1ÈT$ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
with death the door of plu. IV.): You feared. Ashfaqna
Shafa‘at Ê´^T remains open. §
Æ T$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV.):
Moreover Shafâ‘at is a means They feared. Mushfiqûn ¨®ÇÌ UÇ¡,
of the manifestation of God’s Mushfiqîn vÌÌ U¡ (nom./acc. act.
mercy and He is not a judge pic. m. plu.): Shafaq T (n.):
or magistrate but Master. Twilight; Afterglow of sunset. (L;
There is nothing to stop Him T; R; LL)
from extending His mercy to The root with its above five forms
whomsoever He pleases. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Yashfa‘ ÇU¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. about 11 times.
294
Shafaha «Æ Æ T
Æ Shaqqa
Ë T
Æ
Shafaha «Æ Æ T
Æ Shaqqa
Ë T
Æ
«Ç Æ UÆ¯%ÉªÆT
Ë U
Ç ¯Æ É%Ë T
Æ
To strike on the lips. Shafatun To split, cleave, spread (in the
´Ê T (for Shafahatun): Lip; sky, lightning, place under dif-
Shafatân ¨%1T: Two lips. ficulty, impose hard condition.
Shafatain vÆ1T (n. dual): Two Shaqqun Ë TÆ : Act of splitting;
lips (90:9). (L; T; R; LL) Fissure; Difficulty; Labour;
Cleaving asunder; Trouble.
Shafa %ÆT Shiqqun ËÌT: Difficulty;
®ÇUÆ¯É$®ÆT Trouble; Stress; Travail.
Shuqqatun Ê´ËÇT: Distance;
To be at the point of, near its Tract; Long way; Distance
setting (sun), appear (new hard to reach. Shiqâq %T:
moon). Shâfa / Shafwân plu. Cleavage; Divergence; Chism.
Ashfâ %T$: Extremity; Brink; The word is not used for the
Remainder of life; Light. party which sides with the
Shafâ %T (n.): (3:103; 9:109). truth. Ashuqqa Ë TÇ $: It shall be
(L; T; R; LL) hard, more troublesome, more
difficult to be born. Shâqqa/
Shafâ µÆT
Æ Yushâqqu Ë %T/ Ë %U¯: III. To
±ÌUÆ¯Ê·%ÌT become hostile, oppose, cause
cleavage, contend with, resist,
To cure, quench, restore to separate one’s self from.
health. Shifâ %ÌT: Recovery; Inshiqâq al QamarM¢$%U¥*
Remedy; Healing. Shaf‘ahû : The moon was rent asunder
‘an al-Mas’alati Ì´¹Q¡ §
$®Çª¹T: He relieved him from
Shaqaqnâ %¦ÆT (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
doubt respecting the question. We clove. Ashuqqa Ë T
Ç $ (imp.
Yashfîka in qâla % ¨$ U¯ 1st. p. sing.): It shall be hard.
He will please thee if he speaks, Shâqqû $®Ë%T (prf. 3rd. p. m.
or his speech will please thee. plu. III.): They cut themselves
off.Yushâqiqu Ç %UÇ¯ /Yushaqqu
Yashfî ±ÌU¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.

Ë %UÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. III.):
sing.): He heals. Yashfi Ì U¯
He opposes. Tushâqqûna ¨®Ç%U0
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. juss.): He
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. III.): You
heals. Shifâ‘unÊ·%T (v.n.): Heal-
used to oppose. Yushaqqaqu
ing. (L; T; R; LL)
Ç Ë U¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
split asunder. Tushaqqaqu Ç Ë U
Æ 0Ç
been used in the Holy Qur’ân as
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. V.): She splits
many as 6 times.
295
Shaqiya ±
Æ Æ T
Æ Shakara MÆ
Æ T
Æ
asunder. Inshaqqa Ë U¥$ (prf. 3rd. Most wretched one. Shiqwatun

p.m. sing. VII.): He rent asunder. ³Ê ®ÌT(v.n.): Wretchedness. (L; T;
Inshaqqat 2ËU Æ ¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. R; LL).
sing. VII.): She rent asunder. The root with its above forms has
TanshaqquËU Æ ¥0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sing. VII.): She cleaves asunder. about 12 times.
Shaqqan %É Ë T
Æ (v.n. acc.): Cleaving
a sunder. Shiqqin ËÍ T
Ì (n. gen.): Shakara MÆ
Æ T
Æ
Difficulty; Great hardships. MUÆ¯$×MTÇ
Shuqqatun ´Ê Ë T Ç (n. ): Distance To give thanks, be grateful,
hard to reach. Shiqâqun Ê%T(v. realize or acknowledge one’s
n. III.): Schism; Enmity; Breach; favour, praise. Shukrun MÊ ÇT
Going far (in antagonism); Hostil- Giving thanks; Gratitude.
ity. (L; T; R; Muhît; LL). Shâkirun MÊ %T: One who gives
The root with its above forms has thanks or is grateful. Appreci-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ated and bountiful in reward.
about 28 times. Shakûrun LÊ ®ÇT: Thankful.
Sometimes a distinction is made
between this word and
Shaqiya ±
Æ Æ T
Æ Shâkirun. The former is used
µÆUÆ¯Ê³®ÌTÊ³Æ %T%×T to denote a person who is
thankful for little or for noth-
To be miserable, be wretched ing, the latter grateful for large
in distress, be unhappy. favours. In the Qur’ân, we
Shaqiyyun ± Ë Ì T : Miserable; find both epithets applied to
Disappointed; Unblessed. God. When it is applied to God
Ashqâ µ^ Æ T$: Most wretched. Shakûr is absolutely similar to
Shiqwatun ³Ê ®ÌT : Wretched- Shâkirun. Mashkûrun L®ÇU¡
ness; Misery. : Gratefully accepted; Accept-
Shaqû $®ÇTÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): able. For difference between
They were wretched. Yashqâ Shukr and Hamd see Hamd.
µ
^ U¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He Shakara MÆ Æ T
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
shall be wretched, be unhappy. sing.): He gave thanks.
Tashqâ µ ^ U0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. Shakartum £0ÈMÆT(prf. 2nd. p. m.
sing. el.): That you may be plu.): You gave thanks. Yashkuru
wretched, you should fail in your MÇUÈ ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
mission. Shaqiyyun ± Ë T (act. gives thanks. Yashkurûna ¨ÇM Ç U¯
2nd. pic. m.sing.): Unblessed; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They give
Wretched. Ashqâ µ ^ T$ (elative): thanks. Tashkurûna ¨ÇMU0 nom.
296
Shakisa R
Æ
Ì T
Æ Shakâ %ÆT
Tashkurû $ÇMÇU0 (imp. 2nd. R; LL).

p.m. plu. juss.): You give thanks,
become grateful. Ashkuru MÇ Ç T
È $ ShakkaËT
Æ
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I (return) ËÇUÆ¯É%ËÆT
thank, become grateful. Ushkur
MÈ Ç TÇ$ (prt. m. sing.): Be grateful. To doubt. Shakkun Ë Æ T :
Doubt.
Ushkurû $ÇMTÇ$ (prt. m. plu.):
Be grateful. Shâkirun / Shâkiran Shakkun ÆT (nom. juss. n.):(L;
ÊM%T / $ÉM%T ( acc./ act. pic. m. T; R; LL)
sing.): Grateful; Appreciative; Used in the Qur’ân 15 times.
Bountiful in reward. Shâkirûn/
Shâkirîn ¨ÇM%T / §¯MÌ%T (acc./ Shakala
Æ
Æ T
Æ
act. pic. m. plu. juss.): Grateful ÌUÆ¯É¿ÆT
ones. Mashkûran $ÉL®ÇU¡ (act.
To mark, fashion, shackle.
2nd. pic. m. sing. ): Accepted; Shakilatun Ê´T: Likeness;
Who’s striving shall find favour Mode; Way; Manner; Dispo-
(with their Lord). Shakûrun/ sition; Rule of conduct; Fash-
Shakûran ÊL®ÇT / $ÉL®ÇT(acc./ ion; Peculiar manner.
ints. sing.): Grateful; Apprecia- Shaklin T: Similitude;
tive. One of the names of Allâh. Likeness.
Shukran $ÉMÇT (v.n.): Thanks- Shakilatun Ë´ÌT (act. pic. f.
giving; Gratefully. (L; T; R; LL) sing.): (17:86). Shaklin ÍT
The root with its above forms has (gen. n.): (38:58). (L; T; R; LL)
about 75 times.
Shakâ %ÆT
Shakisa ÆR
Ì T
Æ ®ÇUÆ¯$É®
È T
Æ Ê³%ÆT´É¯%ÆT
RÆUÆ¯Ê´P%ÆT To complain, accuse, bewail.
Ashka ÆÈT$: To listen to the
To be perverse, stubborn,
complaint, remove the cause
cross-tempered. Tashâkasa
of complaint, satisfy the com-
R%U0: To wrangle, quarrel.
plaint of anyone by.
Mutashakisun Ê R %U1¡:
Shakwatun Ê³®T: Small wa-
Quarreling; At variance with
ter-skin; Pillar on which a
each other.
lamp is put. Ishtakâ ^µ1TÌ$ :
Mutashâkisûna ¨®ÇQ%U1¡ (ap- To make a complaint VIII.
der. m. sing. VI.): Contending Mishkât ³^®UÌ¡: Niche for a
with one another (39:29). (L; T; lamp in a wall; Pillar on
297
Shamita 2
Æ ¢Ì T
Æ Shana’a 'Æ¦T
Æ
which a lamp is put. aversion, creep or contract

Ashkû $®ÇTÆ$ (imp.). (12:86). with horror.
Tashtakî ±Ì1U0 (imp. VIII): Ishma’azzat 3ËN'¢TÌ$ (prf. XI.):
(57:1). Mishkât ³^®UÌ¡ (n.): Shrinked with aversion (39:45).
(24:35). (L; T; R; Jawâlîqî; (L; T; R; LL).
Mub‘arrad; Khafâjî; Shifâ al-
Ghalîl; Suhailî; LL). Shamasa ÆRÆ¢ÆT
RÆ¢UÆ¯%ÉQ¢ÆT
Shamita 2 Æ ¢Ì T
Æ
To be bright with sunshine,
2Ç¢UÆ¯´É0%¢ÆT be glorious, be sunny.
To rejoice at another’s evil. Shamsun ÊRÈ¢T: Sun.
Ashmata 2¢T$: IV. To cause Shams R¢T (n.): (L; T; R; LL).
to rejoice over another’s evil. This root is used in the Qur’ân as
LâTushmit È2Ì¢U0¾ (prt. neg. many as 33 times.
m. sing): Make not (the en-
emies) to rejoice (over me) ShamalaÆ¢Æ T
Æ / Shamila
(7:150). (L; T; R; LL).
ÆÌ¢ÆT
Shamakha ÆFÆ¢ÆT Æ¢U¯Ç¢UÆ¯É¿¢ÆT
FÆ¢UÆ¯%ÉD®Ç¢T To include, contain, compre-
hend. Ishtamala ¢1T$: VIII.
To be high and lofty.
To contain, conceive, com-
Shâmikhun F
Ê ¡%T: That which
prise. Shimâl %¢T plu.
is lofty and high. plu.
Shamâ’il ¸%Æ¢T : Left; Norths
Shummakhun ÊFË¢ÇT f. plu.
Shâmikhâtun 3%m%T. Ishtamalat 2¢1TÌ$ (prf. VIII.):
Contains. Shimâl %¢T (n.):
Shamikhâtun 3%m%T (act. pic.
Shamâ’il ¸%¢T (n. plu.): (L; T;
f. plu. acc.): (77:27). Lofty;
R; LL).
High; Tall. (L; T; R; LL).
The root with its above three
Shamaza ÆO¢Æ ÆT
OÇ¢UÆ¯$ÉO¢È T
Æ
To feel aversion for, be Shana’a 'Æ¦ÆTShani’aºÌ¦ÆT
seized with horror, feel dis-
%Ô¦UÆ¯%É¦UÆ¡É'¦ÌTÍ'¦ÇTÊ´¦TÉ'¦Ì T
gust at, loathe a thing.
Ishma‘azza ËN'¢TÌ$: XI. To É³'¦U¡É³·Æ ®Ç¦U¡É%¦TÉ%¥%¦T
shrink from, shrink with
To hate, loathe. Shana’ânan
298
Shahaba .
Æ ªÆ T
Æ Shahida I
Æ ªÌ T
Æ
%É¥'¦ÆT: Hatred; Insult; Adver- ¨ÇI©%T (nom.) Shâhidîn §¯ÌI©%T

sity; Enmity; Hostility; Mal- (acc., gen.): One who is present,
ice; Abhorring. Shâniun Ê ºÊ ¥%T: or who bears witness; Witness.
Insulter; Enemy; Foe; Adver- Shahâdat 3H%ªT: To testify;
sary; Antagonist. Shân‘ka The act of bearing witness; Evi-
¸¥%TYour Enemy. dence; Taking of evidence; Tes-
Shana’ânun ¨Ê '¦T (n.): (5:2,8). timony which is known, obvi-
Shâniun Ê ºÊ ¥%T (act. pic. m. sing.): ous, evident, clear, manifest, ap-
(108:3). (L; T; R; LL). parent, visible, explicit.
Mushhad IªU¡: Time or place
Shahaba .
Æ ªÆ T
Æ of being present or of giving or
hearing evidence; Meeting
.ÆªUÆ¯%É-ªÆT
place. Mashhûd H®ÇªU¡: That
To burn, scorch, become of a which is witnessed. Ashhad
colour in which whiteness pre- IÆªT$: IV.: To take as witness,
dominates over blackness. call to witness, call upon any-
Shihâb /%ªT plu. Shuhub .ÇªT Ç : one to be present at or to wit-
Flaming fire; Bright blaze; ness, cause evidence to be taken
Bright meteor, Star; Penetrat- of. Istashhada IÆªU1P$: X. To
ing flame; Shining star; Brisk; call as witness.
Sprightly; Flame; Brand; Radi- Shahida ÆIÌªÆT (prf. 3rd. p.m.
ating or gleaming fire; Shoot- sing. ): He bore witness, is
ing or falling star; Star or the present (2:185). Shahidû $ÇIªÌ T Æ
like of a star that darts across (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They bore
the sky. Shihâb al-herb/%ªT witness, have witnessed.
/Mi$: Dauntless warrior; One Shahidtum £0IªT (prf. 2nd.
who is penetrating sharp and p.m. plu.): You bore witness.
energetic in a war. Shahidnâ %¥IªT (prf. 1st. p.
Shihâb /%ªÌT (n.): (15:18; 27:7; plu.): We bore witness, wit-
37:10; 72:9). Shuhub .ÇªT Ç (plu. nessed. Yashhadu IªU¯(imp.
of Shihâb ): (72:8). (L; T; R; LL). 3rd. p.m. sing.): He bears wit-
ness. Yashhadûna ¨ÇIªU¯
Shahida I
Æ ªÌ T
Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
bear witness, witness.
IÆªUÆ¯$ÉH®ÇªT
Ç LiYashhadû $ÇIªU°Ì (imp.
To be present with, bear wit- 3rd. p.m. plu. el.): That they
ness that, bear testimony to a witness. Tashhadu IÆªU0 (imp.
fact. Shâhidun I©%T plu. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She will bear
Shuhûd H®ÇªT Ashhâd HÈ %ªT$ witness, called to witness.
Shuhadâ’ ·$IªT Shâhidûn Tashhadûna ¨ÇIªU0 (imp. 2nd.
299
Shahara MÆ ªÆ T
Æ Shahâ %ªÆT
p.m. plu.): You bear witness, about 157 times.

witness. Nashhadu I Ç ªU¥ (imp.
1st. p. plu.): We bear witness.
Shahara MÆ ªÆ T
Æ
Ishhad IªT$(prt. m. sing.): Bear
thou witness. Ishhadû $ÇIªTÌ$ MÆªUÆ¯$ÉMªÈ T
(prt. m. plu.): You bear witness. To publish abroad; Divulge.
Lâ Tashhad IªU0 ¾ prt. neg. m. Shâhara ÆM©%T: To hire by the
sing.): Do not bear witness. month. Shahrun MÊ ªÈ T
Æ : Month;
Ashhada I Æ ªÆ T$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. Moon; New moon; Full
sing. IV.): He made (them) bear moon. Its plu. is Ashhurun
witness. Ashhadtu 3 Ç IªT$ (prf. ÊMÆªT$ and Shuhûrun ÊL®ÇªTand
1st. p. sing. IV.): I made witness. dual. Shahrain §¯ÆMªT.
Yushhidu I Ç ªÌ U¯(imp. 3rd. p.m.
Shahrun ÊMÈªÆT (n.): Month.
sing. IV.): He calls to witness. Lâ Shahrain §¯ÆMªÆT (n. dual.): Two
Ashhadu I Ç ªÆ T$ ¾ (imp. 1st. p. months. Shuhûr L®ÇªT (n. plu.):
sing. neg. IV.): I do not bear Ashhurun Ê M Æ ª T$ (n. plu.):
witness. Ashhidû $ÇIªT$ (prt. Months. (L; T; R; LL)
m. plu. IV.): They have witnessed. The root with its above four
Istashhadû $ÇIªU1P$ (prt. m. forms has been used in the Holy
plu. X.): They call into witness. Qur’ân about 21 times.
Shâhidun / Shâhidan I Ê ©Ì %T /
$ÉI©Ì %T (acc./ act. pic. m. sing.):
A witness. Shâhidûn /Shâhidîn Shahaqa ÆÆªÆT
¨ÇI©%T /§¯ÌI©%T (acc. /act. pic. ÌªUÆ¯ÆªUÆ¯É%°ÌªÆT
m. plu.): Witnesses. Ashhâd
To draw in the breath while
H%ªT$ (act. pic. m. plu.): Wit-
sighing. Shahîqun Ê °Ì ª T
nesses. Shahîdan $ÉI°ÌªT (act.
Shahîqan %É°ÌªT: The draw-
2nd. pic. m. sing.): Present; One
ing in of the breath of an ass
who possesses much knowledge;
while braying; Sigh; Roar-
Witness; Who gives ear; Headful.
ing.
Shahî-dain §¯ÆI°ÌªT (n.dual):
Two witnesses. Shuhadâ’ ·$IªT Shahîqun Ê°ÌªT (nom. v. n.):
(act. pic. m. plu.): Witnesses; (11:106). Shahîqan%É°ÌªT (acc.
Martyrs. Mashhûdun HÊ ®ÇªU¡ (prt. v. n. ): (67:7). (L; T; R; LL)
pic. m. sing.): Witnessed.
Mashhadun I Ê ªUÇ¡ (v. n.) Meet- Shahâ %ªÆT
ing. Shahâdatun ³Ê H%ªT (v. n.):
®ÇªUÆ¯Ê³®ÈªT
Æ
Testimony. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has To desire, long for, covet.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Shahwatun ®ÈªÆT: Lust; De-
300
Shâba /
Æ %T Shâka
Æ %T
sire, plu. Shahawât 3$®ªT. IV. To make sign.

Ishtahâ %ª1T$:VIII. To desire, Shâwir ÈLÌ%T (parate. m. sing.
long for III.): Consult (3:159).
Ishtahat 2ª1T$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Tashâwurun ÊL%U0 (v. n. VI.):
sing. VIII.): She desired. Mutual counsel (2:233). Shûrâ
Yashtahûna ¨®Çª1U¯ (imp. 3rd. p. ¶^L®ÇT (n.): Mutual Consulta-
plu. VIII.): They desire. Tashtahî tion (42:38). Ashârat 3L%T$ (prf.
±Ìª1U0(imp. 3rd. f. sing. VIII.): 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): She pointed
She desires. Shahwat 3®ªÆT (n.): (19:29). (L; T; R; LL)
Lust. Shahwât 3$®ÈªT Æ (n. plu.):
Lusts; Passions. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above five forms Shâza
Æ %T
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân ®ÇU¯Æ %É ®ÆT
about 13 times. To abuse, gabbel swear
words, use abusive language,
Shâba /
Æ %T brawl, hurl abuses. Shuwâzun
Ê $®T: Smokeless blaze;
/®ÇU¯Æ %É,®ÆT%É,%°ÌT Flame; Smoke; Intenseness
To mingle, mix. Shaub /®ÆT: of (fire, heat); Smoke; Heat
Mixture for drink; Drough. of sun; Scream; Shriek;
Shaub /®ÆT (n.): (37:67). (L; T; Screech; Vehement burning
or thirst; Thirst for revenge;
R; LL)
Pricking or pain (of disease).
(L; T; R; ‘Ubâb; LL).
Shâra LÆ %T Shuwâzun Ê$®T (n.): (55:35).
L®ÇU¯Æ $ÉL®ÆT Flame. (L; T; R; ‘Ubâb; LL)
To collect honey from the hive.
Shâra al-Dâbata ´,$I$L%T: To
Shâka
Æ %T
ride the beast in order to try it ®ÇU¯Æ É%®ÆT
and ascertain its worth. To To prick, be sharp-pointed,
make a thing known, point to show vigour. Shaukatun ´®T:
a thing, give a word of good Weapon; Power; Might; Spur.
counsel. Shûrâ ^¶^L®ÇT: Con- It is both n.v. from Shâka and
sultation; Counsel; Council. the sing. of Shouk (thorn, spine,
Shâwara ÆL%T: III. To con- etc.).
sult. Tashâwurun ÊL%U0: VI.
Consultation with one another; Shaukat ´®ÆT (n.): Thorn; Arms
Mutual counsel. Ashara MÆTÆ$: equipped (8:7). (L; T; R; LL)
301
Shawâ ¶Æ®T
Æ Shâkha G
Æ %T
Tashâ’u Ç·%UÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.

Shawâ ¶Æ®ÆT sing.): Thou wills. Tashâ’ûna
²Ì®UÆ¯É%°Ë T
Æ ¨Ç·%U0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.):
You will. Ashâ’u Ç·%T$ (imp. 1st.
To roast, scald, grill. Shawan p. sing.): I will. Nashâ’u Ç·%U¥
¶É®ÆT : Scalp; Skin of the head; (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We will.
Skin even to the extremities
Shai’un / Shai’anÊº°ÆT / %É¹°ÆT,
(of the body).
(acc./ n. ): That he will; Thing.
Yashwî ²Ì®UÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Ashyâ’ ·%°T$ (n. plu.): Things.
sing.): He scalds (18:29). (L; T; R; LL)
Shawan ¶É®ÆT ( n.): Skin to the The root with its above forms has
extremities (70:16). (L; T; R; been used in the Holy Qur’ân
LL) about 519 times.
Shâ‘a ·Æ %T Shâba /
Æ %T
·%UÆ¯Ê³·%UÆ¡É%¹°ÌU¡Æ %Æ¹°ÆT .°ÌUÆ¯%É-°ÆT
To will, wish. Shaiun Êº°ÆT To be hoary (hair); To grow
plu. Ashyâ’un ·%°T$: Thing; old. Shaibun Ê.°ÆT: Hoari-
Matter; Affair in any way; At ness. Shiabatun Ê´-°ÆT: Grey
all; What is willed or wished; hair. Shîbun plu. of Ashyabu
Aught; Any extent. In direct .Æ°ÈT$:Hoary; Grey-headed.
objective case it is often used
Shîban %É - °Ì T (acc. n. plu.):
to denote the meaning, "a
little", "bit", "at all". (73:17). Shaiban %É-°ÆT (acc. n.):
Adverbialy it means "in any (19:4). Shaibatan É´-°ÆT (n.):
way", "at all". (30:54). (L; T; R; LL)
Shâ’a Æ·%T (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
He willed, wished. Shi’ta 2È¹ÌT Shâkha G
Æ %T
(prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.): You willed. F°ÌUÆ¯%×E°ÆT
Shi’tuma %¢1¹ÌT (prf. 2nd. p.m.
dual.): You two wished. Shi’tum To be old. Shaikhun ÊF°ÆTplu.
Shuyûkh G®Ç ° T:Old man;
£Ç1¹ÌT (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You
Aged; One advanced in years.
wished. Shi’nâ %¦¹ÌT (prf. 1st.
p.m. plu.): We willed. Yashâ’u Shaikhun/Shaikhan %ÉE°ÆT / F°ÆT
Ç·%U¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He (nom./acc.n.): Aged; One ad-
wills. Yashâ’ûna ¨Ç·%U¯ (imp. vanced in years (28:23; 11:72;
3rd. p.m. plu.): They will. 12:78). Shuyûkhan G®Ç°T(acc.
302
Shâda HÆ %T Saba’a '-ÆX
n. plu.): Aged; Old ones (4:67).

(L; T; R; LL)
Sâd
Shâda HÆ %T
[S
I°ÚUÆ¯$×I°TÆ
To plaster or coat (a wall),
raise (a building), fortify. It is the 14th letter of the Ara-
Mashîdun ÊI°ÌU¡: Plastered; bic alphabet. Its numerical
Fortified; Lofty. Mushayya- value according to Hisâb
datun ³Ê IË°U¡: Plastered; Build Jummal (use of the alpha-
up on high; Lofty; Fortified. betical letters according to
Mashîdun ÊI°ÌU¡ (pct. pic. m. their numerical value) is 90.
sing.): (22:45). Mushayya- It has no equivalent in En-
datun Ê³IË°U¡ (pis. pic. f. sing.): glish, in our system of trans-
literation it is written as s. It
(4:78). (L; T; R; Baidzawî; LL)
is of the category of
mahmûsah «P®¢ª¡.
Shâ‘a Æ%T
°ÌU¯Ç %É°ÆT%É®Ç°T%É%°ÆT%É%UÆ¡ Sâd[
To be published abroad, di- It is the name and initial let-
vulge (news). Shi‘atun Ê´ÌT: ter of the 38th Chapter of the
Sect; Party. Shiy‘un Ê±ÌTand Holy Qur’ân. It is also the
Ashyâ‘un Ê°T$: Fellows; Par- abbreviation of the word
tisans; Men of the same Sâdiq H%X (Truthful).
persuation.
Tashî‘u °ÌU0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
sing.): She spreads, circulates. Saba’a '-ÆX
Shî‘atun ´Ê °ÌT (n.): Sect; Group; ®Ç-X¯$É·®Ç-X
Æ
Party. Shi‘yan ÉµÌT (n. plu.):
To change one’s religion, lead
Sects. Ashyâ‘ %°T$ (n. plu.):
(a troop), rise (star), touch,
Gangs of people; Men of the wash. Sâbî ±Ì,%X plu. Sâbiûn
same persuasion; Partisans. (L; ¨®Ç¹,%X : The word refers to
T; R; LL). certain religious sects that were
The root with its above four found in parts of Arabia and
forms has been used in the Holy countries bordering it; People
Qur’ân about 12 times. who lived near Mosel in Iraq
303
Sabb .
Ë X
Æ Sabaha ?
Æ -Æ X
Æ
and believed in one God and in Peoples of the Scripture.

all Divine Prophets. They Sâbi’ûn/Sâbi’în ¨®Ç¹,%X/ vÌ¹,%X
claimed to follow the religion (nom./ acc. pic. m. plu.): (2:62;
of Noah and were a Semi- 22:17; 5:69; 38:1). (L; T; Ibn
Christian sect of Babylonia Kathîr; R; LL)
closely resembling the “Chris-
tians of St. John the Baptist”.
The probable derivation of the
Sabb .
Ë X
Æ
name is traced to the root .ÇY¯Æ É%-Ë X
Æ
meaning, those who wash To pour out, be poured out.
themselves, and this is said to Sabbun ÊË.ÆXË : The act of
be corroborated by Arab writ- pouring, used as emphatic case,
ers who apply to them the meaning heavy pouring.
name Mughtasilah «Q1¡. Sabban %Ë-X
Æ : The act of pour-
The commentators have dif- ing heavily.
fered whether they were Ahl
Sabba . Ë X
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
al-Kitâb - people of Scriptures
or not. Ibn Kathîr, Ibn Jarîr assim. ): He poured, let loose
and Qurtubî have quoted a few (89:13). Sababna %¦--X(prf.
opinions. ‘Omar and Ibn 1st. p. plu. assim.): We poured
‘Abbâs from the Companions down (80:25). Yusabbu . Ë YÇ¯
and Hasan of Basrâ from (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing. assim.): Will
among The Tâbi‘îns and the be poured down (22:19). Subbû
great Imam Abû Hanîfah count $®Ë-X (prt. m. plu. assim.): You
them among the peoples of pour down (44:48). Sabban %Ë-X Æ
Scripture and hold that mar- (v. n. acc.): In abundance. Used
riage are allowed with them. as emphatic case (80:25). (L; T;
They should not be confused R; LL).
with the Sabians mentioned by
certain commentators of the
Sabaha ?
Æ -Æ X
Æ
Bible as people living in ancient
Yaman. The idea that the ?Æ-Ì YÆ¯%É=°Ì-YÆ0
Sabians were star-worshippers To visit or greet in the morn-
is to be rejected, the error ing. Subhun ? Ê -ÇX / Sabahun
being due to the Pseudo- C
Ê %-X / Isbâhun C Ê %-X$: The
Sabitians of Harran who chose morning. Misbâhun C Ê %-YÌ¡
to be known by that name in plu. Masâbih ?°Ì,%Y¡ : Lamp.
the reign of al-Mamûn, an Sabbah ?Ë-X II.: To come to,
‘Abaside Caliph in 830 A.D. in come upon, greet, drink in the
order to be classed as the morning. Asbaha ? Æ -Æ X$: To
304
Sabaha ?
Æ -Æ X
Æ Sabara MÆ -Æ X
Æ
enter upon the time of morn- been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ing, appear, begin to do; To be, about 45 times.
become, happen. Musbih
?Ì-YÇ¡: One who does anything Sabara MÆ -Æ X
Æ
in, or enters upon the morning.
MÌ-Y
È ¯Æ $ÉM-È X
Æ
Sabbah ?Ë-X Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
II.): He overtook early in the To bind, be patient or con-
morning. Asbaha ? Æ -Æ XÆ$ (prf. 3rd. stant, endure patiently, steadily
adhere to reason and com-
p.m. sing. IV.): He became, be-
mand, restrain from what rea-
gan. Asbahat 2=-X$ (prf. 3rd.
son and law forbid, restrain
p. f. sing. IV.): It became.
from manifesting grief, agita-
Asbahtum £1È=-X$ (prf. 2nd. tion and impatience. The word
p.m. plu. IV.): You became. being the contrary of Jaz‘a
Asbahû $®Ç=-X$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. (manifestation of grief and agi-
plu. IV.): They became. Yusbiha tation). Sabrun MÊ -È X
Æ : Patiently
?
Æ -Ì Y¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. preserving; Bondage; Keeping
acc.): He becomes. Tusbihu / oneself constrained to what
Tusbiha ? Æ -Ì Y0/ ?
Æ -Ì Y0 (acc./ imp. reason and law requires; With-
3rd. f. sing. IV.): She becomes. holding from that from which
Yusbihû $®Ç=-Y¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. it requires to withhold. Sâbirun
plu. VI. acc.): They become. MÊ ,%X : One who is patient and
Yusbihunna § Ë =-Y¯(imp. 3rd. constant; Patiently preserving.
p.m. plu. IV. emp.): They cer- Sabbâr L%Ë-X: Very patiently
tainly will become. Tusbihû preserving; Constant. Sâbara
$®Ç=-Y0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV. MÆ ,%X: III. To excel in patience.
acc.): (That) you become. AsbaraM-X$: IV. Very endur-
Tusbihûna ¨®Ç=-Y0(imp. 2nd. ing. Istabara MÆ -1X$: VIII. To
p.m. plu. IV.): You enter the be patient and constant.
morning. Subhu ? Ç -È X
Ç (n.): Morn- Sabar M-X(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
ing; Dawn. Sabâh C%-X (n.): He bore with patience. Sabarû
Morning; Dawn. Isbâh C%-X$ $ÇM-X(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
(v. n.): Daybreak. Musbihîna bore patiently, patiently preserved.
vÌ=-Y¡(ap-der.m.plu. IV. acc.): Sabartum £0M-X(prf. 2nd. p.m.
When they rise at dawn. Misbâh plu.): You patiently preserved.
C%-Y¡ (n.): Lamp. Masâbîh Sabarnâ %¥M-X (imp. 1st. p.m.
?°,%Y¡ (n. plu.): Lamps. (L; T; plu.):We patiently preserved.
R; LL) Yasbir MÌ-Y¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
The root with its above forms has sing. juss.): He patiently
305
Sabara MÆ -Æ X
Æ Sabagha Æ-X
Æ
perserves. Tasbiru ÇM-Y0(imp. Saba‘a Æ-X

Æ
2nd. p.m. sing. juss.): You -ÈY¯Æ %É-È X
Æ
have patience. Tasbirûna/
Tasbirû ¨ÇM-Y0/$ÇM-Y0, (acc. / To point out with the finger.
imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. juss.): You Isba‘un
Ê -X (common gender
will patiently preserve. Lan plu. Asâbi’ Ì,%X$.): Finger
Nasbira M-Y¥ § (imp. neg. Asâbi’Ì,%X$ (n. plu.): (2:19; 71:7).
1st. p. plu. ): We will not at all (L; T; R; LL)
remain content. Nasbiranna
Ë¨M-Y¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We Sabagha
Æ -ÆX
will surely endure patiently. Isbir
MÌ-X$ (prt. m. sing.): Preserve Æ-YÆ¯Ç-YÆ¯Ì-YÆ¯%É-ÌX
thou (in doing good); Bear pa- To dye, colour, baptize, dip,
tiently; Wait thou patiently. immerse, hue, assume the at-
Isbirû $ÇMÌ-X$ (prt. m. plu.): Be tribute, mode, mature, code of
patiently preserving. Sâbirû law, religion. Sibghatun ´Ê -ÌX:
$ÇM,%X (prt. m. plu. III.): Strive Dye; Religion; Nature; At-
to excel in being patiently pre- tribute; etc. In the Holy Qur’ân
serving. Istabir MÌ-ÓX$ (prt. m. (2:138) the attributes of God
plu. sing.): Be steadfast. and His code of law is called
Sabrun/Sabran Ê M È - X /$É M È - Æ X God’s Sibghah «-ÌX. This
word has been adopted there
(acc./ v. n.): Patience. Sâbirûn/
as a hint to Christians that the
Sâbirîn ¨ÇM,%X/§¯ÌM,%X (acc./
baptism of water does not ef-
act. pic plu.): Those who are
fect any change in a person. It
calm and steadfast. Sâbiratun
is Takhalluq bi Akhlâq Allâh
Ê³M,%X (act. pic. f. sing.): Pre- that is the adoption of God’s
serving one f. Sâbirât 3$M,%X attributes and broad principle
(act. pic. f. plu.): Preserving of faith bring about the real
women. Asbara ÆM-X$(elative.): change in the mind and char-
How very enduring. Sabbâr acter. It is through this "bap-
L%Ë-X (ints. sing.): Patiently tism" that the new birth takes
preserving. Sâbiran ÆM,%X(act. place. According to the Arabic
pic. m. sing. acc.): Patient. (L; usage sometimes when it is
T; R; LL) intended strongly to induce a
person to do a certain thing the
The root with its above forms has verb is omitted, as in 2:138 and
been used in the Holy Qur’ân only the object is mentioned.
about 103 times. Therefore in the translation of
306
Sabâ %-X Sahiba .
Æ =
Ì X
Æ
that verse one must add such To bear company. Ashaba

verb as Khudhû $KÇD i.e. as- Æ.Æ=X$: IV. To preserve,
sume, or adapt. Sibghun Ê -ÌX: hinder, keep from, defend
Condiment; Sauce; Relish; from (with min). Yushabûn
Savour. ¨®Ç-=Y¯: They will be ac-
Sibghun Ê -Ì X (n.): (23:20). companied. While illustrat-
Sibghatun Ê ´-ÌX (n.): (2:138). ing the meaning of the word
Hue; Attribute. (L; T; R; in verse 21:43. Râghib says
Zamakhsharî; LL) it should mean: No help,
peace, mercy, compassion
or solace will be available to
Sabâ %-X them from Allâh. All the
$®Ç-YÆ¯É$®Ë -Ç X
Ç forms derived from this root
necessarily will contain the
To be inclined, yearn, long for, meaning of company.
have childlike propensities, feel
Yushabûna ¨®Ç-=Y¯ (pip. 3rd.
a youthful propensity.
p. m. plu.): They shall receive
Sabiyyan %É °Ë -Ì X: Boy; Lad; Male
child; Young boy.
help, shall be defended; Peace,
mercy, compassion and solace
Asbu .Ç X
È $Æ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I will be available. Sâhib .Ì<%X
shall incline, yearn. (12:33). (prt. m. sing.): Keep company.
Sabiyyan %É °Ë -Ì X (n. acc.): Young Lâ Tusâhib.Ì<%Y0¾ (prt. neg.
boy (19:12, 29). (L; T; R; LL) m. sing.): Accompany not.
Sâhibun Ê.<%X (act. pic. m.
Sahiba .
Æ =
Ì X
Æ sing.): Companion; Comrade;
.Æ=YÆ¯Ê´-Æ =ÇXÊ´,%=ÆX Person showing any kind of link.
Sâhibai ±Æ-Ì<%X (act. pic. m.
To company, associate, be dual.): Two fellows.
the friend of or companion Sâhibatun Ê´-<%X (act. pic. f.
to. Sâhibun .<%X: plu. sing.): Spouse; Wife; Consort.
Sahbûn ¨®Ç-=ÆX and Ashâbun Ashâb /%=X$ (act. pic. m. plu.
/%=X$: Companion; Asso-
sing. of Sâhib .<%X ): Fellow;
ciate; Possessor of any qual-
Companion. (L; T; R; LL)
ity or thing; One in an inti-
mate relation with anything;
Fellow and showing any type The root with its above forms has
of connection or link; Helper. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Sâhibatun ´-<%X: Spouse; about 97 times.
Consort; Wife. Sâhaba ´,%=X:
307
Sahafa
Æ =
Æ X
Æ Sadda I
Ë X
Æ
Sahafa
Æ =
Æ X
Æ 31:16). Sakhrun MÊ EÆX (n. plu.):
Æ=YÆ¯%É=ÆX (89:9). Rocks. (L; T; R; LL)
To write or read, dig. Sahfatun Sadda I

Ë X
Æ
Ê´=ÆX plu. Sihâf: Hollow;
Large dish. Sahîfa Æ °Ì=X: I
Ë Y
Ç ¯Æ É$I
Ë X
Æ
Surface of the earth. Sahîfatun To turn away, divert, hinder,
´°Ì=X plu. Suhuf Ç=X Ç : Heap avert. Sadîdan $ÉI¯ÌIX: To
of a book. shun a thing, shrink from, raise,
Suhufun Ê =ÇX (n. plu. its sing. clamour, shout, cry aloud.
is Sahfatun 2Ê È=X): Scriptures; Saddun I Ë X
Æ : The act of hin-
Books. Sihâf %=ÌX (n. plu. of dering, diverting or turning
Sahfatun ´Ê =ÆX): Bowls. (L; T; away from. Sadîd I¯ÌIX Æ : Any-
R; LL) thing that is repulsive; Hot or
boiling water. See also 37:67
where it is said that the evil
doers will be given a mixture of
about 9 times.
boiling water.
Sadda I Ë X
Æ (trans. assim. prf.
Sakhkha F
Ë X
Æ 3rd. p.m. sing.): He turned away.
FÇY¯Æ É%E
Ë X
Æ (intrans.): He hindered. Saddû
$ËIXÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
To strike sound on the ear,
hindered. Sadadnâ %¥HIÆX (prf.
strike (iron) upon (stones),
1st. p. plu.): We hindered. Sudda
deafen (the ears; noise), ac-
I
Ë XÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
cuse (of great crime).
was hindered. Yasuddûna/
Sâkhkhatun ´ËD%X: Deafening
cry, shout or noise. Yasuddû ¨ËIY Ç ¯ / $ËIYÆ¯ (acc./
imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They are
Sâkhkhatun ´ËD%X (act. pic. f.
turning away. Yasiddûn ¨ËIY Ì ¯Æ
sing.): (80:33). (L; T; R; LL)
(nom. imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
start raising clamour. (Note the
SakharaÆME
Æ X
Æ difference between Yasuddûna
MÆEYÆ¯$×ME
È X
Æ ¨ËIYÆ¯with dhammah upon Sâd
To be rocky (place). Sakhrun and with Kasrah under Sâd).
MÊ E
È X
Æ (generic noun.): Rocks. Tasuddû $ËIY Ç 0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
Sakhratun Ê³MÈEX: (noun of plu. acc.): You hinder someone.
unity): Rock. Yasuddanna ¨Ë I Ë Y
Ç ¯ (imp. 3rd.
Sakhratun ³MÈEX (n.): (18:63; p. sing. emp.): Let someone turn
308
Sadara LÆ I
Æ X
Æ Sada‘a
Æ I
Æ X
Æ
thou away. Saddun $Ê I Ë X (n.): clare openly, be affected with

Hindering. Sudûdun HÊ ÇIX (n.): headache, manifest, make
Turning away. Sadîdun I Ê ¯ÌIX clear. Sad‘un Ê I È X: Fissure.
(n.): Boiling and repulsive water. Suddi‘a Æ I
ËÌ XÇ : To oppress with
(L; T; R; LL) or suffer from headache.
The root with its above forms has Issadda‘a Æ I
Ë X
Æ $Ì : v. To be split
been used in the Holy Qur’ân up or divided. Mutasaddiun
about 42 times.
Ê IËÌ Y
Æ 1¡: That which is cloven
or splits in two. It is notable
that Yasaddi‘ûn is the II.
Sadara LÆ I
Æ X
Æ derived stem and passive imp.
LÇIY¯$ÉLI
È X
Æ whereas Yussadi‘ûn ¨®ÇI ËÌ Y
Æ ¯Ç
To return from, come back, (They will be affected with
proceed, go forward, come to headache) with Fathah over
pass, happen, emanate from, Sâd is of fifth derived stem and
strike on the chest, commence. active imperfect. The latter is
Sadrun LÊ IX plu. Sudûr LÇIX originally Yatasadda‘un, but in
(common gender): Bosom; the above mentioned form the
Chest; Breast; Upper part; Tâ is interchanged with Sâd
Higher point; Mind; Heart; and assimilated with the fol-
Prominent place. Asdara LÆ IÈX$Æ : lowing one. Isda‘ IX$Ì: Pro-
IV. To bring back, drive away, claim. Suddi‘a Æ I
ËÌ X
Ç : To
take away. oppress with. Mutasaddiun
Ê I
ËÌ YÆ 1¡: That which is cloven
Yasduru LÇIY È ¯ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
or splits itself.
plu. sing.): He will come forth.
YusdiruLÌIYÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. m. sing. Yusadda‘ûn ¨®ÇI Ë Y Æ ¯Ç (pip. 3rd.
IV. acc.): They depart, drive p.m. plu. II.): They will be af-
away. SadrunÊLIX (n.): Heart; fected with headache.
Breast. (L; T; R; LL) Yasadda‘ûn ¨®ÇI Ë Y Æ ¯Æ (imp 3rd.
The root with its above three forms p.m. plu. V): They will be sepa-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân rated. (It is to be noted that
about 46 times. Yusadda‘ûn ¨®ÇI ËÌ Y Æ ¯Ç is of the II
derived stem and passive imper-
Sada‘a
Æ I
Æ X
Æ fect while Yasadda‘ûn ¨®ÇI ËÌ Y
Æ ¯Æ
is of the V stem and active imper-
ÆIY¯$ÉIX
Æ
fect and it is originally
To split, expound, cleave, pro- Yatasaddaûn but in its abbrevi-
fess openly, divide, cross, pro- ated form the tâ is changed into
claim, promulgate aloud, de- Sâd and is assimilated into the
309
Sadafa
Æ I
Æ X
Æ Sadaqa ÆIX
Æ
next sâd and written with tashdîd). Sadaqa fî al-Qitâli IX

Isda‘ IXÌ$ (prt. m. sing.): Declare %1$ :To fight gallantly.
openly. Sad‘un Ê I
È X
Æ (v.n.): Split- Tsaddaqa ËIY0: To give alms.
ting; Bursting forth. Mutasaddi‘an Sidqun Ê IÌX: Truth; Veracity;
%ÉI
ËÌ Y
Æ 1¡(ap-der. m. sing. V. acc.): Sincerity; Soundness; Excel-
Splitting asunder. (L; T; R; LL). lence in a variety of different
The root with its above five forms objects; Salubrious and agree-
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân able; Favourable entrance;
about 5 times. Praise. Sâdiqun Ê H%X: One
who is true and sincere; One
who speaks the truth. Sâdiqah
Sadafa
Æ I
Æ X
Æ ´ÆH%X: Perfect woman.
ÆIYÆ¯%ÉIÆX Sadaqah IX plu. Saduqât
To turn away, shun aside, 3%IX: Dowry. Siddîq ¯IX:
hinder, prevent, bar, prohibit. Person who is trustworthy,
Sadaf È IÆX: Barrier; Bar; Ob- sincere and occupies a posi-
stacle; Obstruction; Hinder- tion above all other believers.
ance; Restriction; Prevention; He is in a way possessor of the
Interruption; Limitation; Pro- spiritual capacities of a
hibition; Check; Steep side of a Prophet and to be followed
mountain. as an example as a person of
prophetic knowledge. He is
Sadafa ÆÆIÆX (prf. 3rd. p.m.
looked upon as the spiritual
sing.): He turned away (6:157). descendent of the Prophet.
Yasdifûna ¨®ÇIÌ YÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. He is always the Khalifah or
p.m. plu.): They turn aside (6:46, successor of the Prophet, re-
157). Sadafain vÆIÆX(n. dual.): former or Shaikh. After the
Two barriers (18:96). (L; T; R; death of prophets their mis-
LL) sions are carried out by
Siddiqs, as was Abû Bakr.
Sadaqa ÆIX
Æ Qadama Sidq IX ¤I:
ÆIYÆ¯%ÉIÌX Strong and honourable foot-
ing, a footing of firmness,
To be truthful, true, sincere, precedence of truthfulness,
speak the truth, establish or going forward with truth in
confirm the truth of what an- words and deeds, with com-
other has said, verify, keep plete sincerity; Good deed
faith, observe a promise faith- having good result. Saddaqa
fully, fulfill, speak veraciously, ÆËIÆX: To confirm, verify,
hold anyone as trustworthy. fulfill, confirm the right as
310
Sadaqa ÆIX
Æ Sadaqa ÆIX
Æ
right and wrong as wrong. (prf. 2nd. m. sing.): Thou told the
Confirming, verification and truth. Sadaqnâ %¦ÆIÆX(prf. 1st.
fulfilling of previous scrip- p. plu.): We fulfilled. Saddaqa
tures signify following: 1) The ÆËIÆX (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.):
prophecies which they con- Verified; Judged correctly; Ac-
tain about the coming of some cepted the truth; Believed; Proved
future Prophet or reformer. 2) true. Saddaqat 2ËIÆX (prf. 3rd.
Future revelations becoming p. f. sing. II.): She testified,
true. 3) The teachings which declared her faith in. Saddaqta
they gave were true and the Æ2ËIÆX (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. II.):
claims of those Books and Thou fulfilled. Yusaddiqu Ç IËÌ YÇ¯
Prophets about their Divine (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He
origin were true. When, how- confirms; Bears (me) out.
ever, the Holy Qur’ân uses the Yusaddiqûna ¨®ÌI Ë YÆ¯(imp. 3rd.
word in the sense of confirm- p.m. plu. II.): They testify, accept
ing and fulfilling of the proph- the truth. Tusaddiqûna ¨®ÇI ËÌ YÆ0
ecies contained in them it is (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. II.): You
followed by the proposition realize the reality of, admit the
Lâm as in verse 2:41. Hence is truth. Tasaddaqa Æ IË YÆ0 (prf. 3rd.
the translation ‘conforming p.m. sing. V.): He chooses to forego
the prophecies of the Scrip- (and gave as charity). Tasaddaqû
tures which are already with $®ÇËIÆYÆ0 (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V.
you’. Sadaqatun ÍX: What- acc.): You choose to forego (and
ever is given and sanctified to give as charity). Its original form
God’s service as alms. Asdaqu is Tatasaddaqûna Æ ¨ ®Ë I Æ Y Æ 1 Æ 0

Ç IX$: More true. Musaddiq whereby the final Nûn is dropped
ËIY¡: One who verifies, con- due to accusative case. The first
firm or bear witness to the Tâ is also dropped, as it is usual
truth. Tasaddaq IY0: To to the fifth derived stem in imper-
give alms. Mussaddiq ËIY¡ fect form.) Tasaddaq ËIY Æ 0Æ (prt.
and Mutasaddiq ËIY1¡: One m. sing. V.): Be charitable, show
who gives alms. us charity. Yassaddaqû $®ËIËYÆ¯
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V. acc.):
Sadaqa Æ IÆX (prf. 3rd. p.m.
They forego, remit as a charity.
sing.): He spoke the truth, de-
Assaddaqa ÆËIX$(imp. 1st. p.
clared the truth. Sadaqat 2IÆX sing. V. acc.): I would have
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She spoke given alms. Nassaddaqanna
the truth. Sadaqû $®ÇIÆX (prf. Ë§ËIY¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. V.): We
3rd. p.m. plu.): They told truth, will surely give alms. Sidqun/
proved truthful. Sadaqta 2 Æ IÆX SidqanÊIÌX /%ÉIÌX (acc./n.):
311
Sada ¶IÆX Sarakha G
Æ MÆ X
Æ
Truthfullness. Sâdiqun /Sâdiqan The root with its above forms has
ÊÌH%X/ %ÉH%X (acc./ act. pic. m. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sing.): True; Truth-teller; Truth- about 155 times.
ful. Sâdiqûn/Sâdiqîn ¨®ÌH%X
vÌH%X (acc./ap-der. m. plu.): Sada ¶IÆX
Truthful ones. Sâdiqât 3%H%X $ÇIYÆ¯É$IÆX
(ap-der. f. plu.): Truthful women.
Sadaqatin/Sadaqatan ÍÍX / To clap the hands, receive
%É1IX (acc./gen. n.): Charity; with honour, applaud, pay at-
Alms. Sadaqât 3%IX (n. plu.): tention, address, direct one's
Charities; Alms. Saduqât 3%ÇIX regard or attention or mind,
(n. plu. of Saduqatun Ê´ÇIX): incline.
Dowries. plu. Sadîqun ÊH%X Tasaddâ ^¶ËIÆYÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
(act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): Friend. sing. V.) (80:6). Thou a blunt-
Asdaqu Ç IÆ X$ ( m. sing. elative.): est. Tasdiyatun ´¯ÌIY0 v.n.
More truthful than. Siddîqun (8:35). Clapping. (L; T; R; LL)
¯ËIX (m. sing. ints.): Man of
truth and veracity. Siddîqatun Saraha C
Æ MÆ X
Æ
´¯ËIÆX(f. sing. ints.): Woman of CMÆYÆ¯%É<MÆX
high truthful and veracity.
Siddîqûna/Siddîqîna Æ¨®¯ÌIX/ To make manifest; explain,
ÆvÌ¯ÌIX (gen./m. plu. ints.): clarify. Sarhun CÆMÆX: Pal-
Truthful ones. Musaddiqun/ ace; High tower; Lofty struc-
Musaddiqan ËIÆY¡ / %ÉÌËIÆY¡, ture; Castle.
(acc./ap-der. m. sing. II.): Ful- Sarhun/Sarhan CÆMÆX %É<MX
filling; Confirming one. (acc./n.): Palace. (27:44; 28:38;
Musaddiqîn vÌI Ë Y
Æ ¡ (ap-der. m. 40:36). (L; T; R; LL)
sing. II. gen.): Confirming one.
Mutasaddiqîna vÌËIY1¡ (ap- Sarakha G
Æ MÆ X
Æ
der. m. plu. acc. gen. V.): Alms GÇMYÆ¯%×DMÇX%×E¯ÚMÆX
givers; Charitable ones.
To cry out loudly, cry for
Musaddiqîna ÆvÌËIÆY¡(ap-der.
help, shout for succour.
m. plu. acc. V.): Alms-givers;
Sarîkhun F
Ê ¯ÌMX: One who ren-
Charitable ones. Mutasaddiqât
ders help. Musrikhin GMYÇ¡:
3%ÌËIY1¡ (ap-der. f. plu. V.):
(IV.) Same as Sarîkhun.
Almsgiver women. Musaddiqât
Istarakh GMÓX$: VIII. (for
3%ÌËIY¡ (ap-der. f. plu. V. ):
Istarakha): To cry aloud.
Almsgiver women. Tasdîqun
¯ÌIYÆ0 (v. n.): Confirmation. (L; IstasrakhaÆGMYÓP*: X. To
T; R; LL) implore for help or assis-
tance.
312
Sarra MË X
Æ Sirât $MÌX
Yastarikhûna ¨®ÇDÌMÓY¯ (imp. Sarsara MÆ X

Æ MÈ X
Æ
3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): They will be MÆXMÈ Y
Æ ¯$ÉMX
Æ MÆX
shouting, will clamour for help
(35:37). Yastasrikhu ÇGMY1ÆQ¯ This is a quadriliteral verb, de-
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. V.): He is rived from Sarra ÆMÆX: To cry
out, make a chattering noise
crying for succour (28:18).
(as a green woodpecker).
Musrikhin ÍGÌMYÇ¡ (ap-der. m.
Sarsarun ÊMXÈMX: Loud roar-
sing. gen. II.): One who succours
ing and furious wind; Blast of
(14:22). Musrikhiyya Ë±ÌDMYÇ¡ cold wind; Vehement wind;
(comb. Musrikh GMY¡ Nûn Raging, furious and intense
dropped + yâ. ): Those who cold (wind). (L; T; R; LL)
succour me (4:22). Sarîkhun
Sarsaran/Sarsarin MÉ XÈMX/ MÍ X
Æ MÈ X
F¯ÌMX (v. n. acc.): Cry for help.
(acc./gen. n.): Furious.
It also means response for the
shout for help (36:4). (L; T; R;
LL)
Sirât $MÌX
Sarra MË X
Æ A path which is even, wide
ËÇMÌYÆ¯$ÉMÆX enough and can be trodden
without difficulty; Way that
To resolve, persist, persever is straight so that all parts of
in. Asarra ËMX$: (IV). To be it are in orderly array and are
obstinate, persist obstinately. properly adjusted to one an-
Asarrû $ËMXÆ $: They persisted. other. The Arabs did not re-
Sirrun ÊMÌX: Intense cold. gard a way as Sirât until it
Sarratin Í³ËMX: Moaning; Vo- comprises the following five
ciferating. prominent features: 1) Rec-
Asarrû$ËMÆX$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. titude. 2) Leading surely to
assim. IV.): They persisted the objective. 3) Being the
(71:7). YusirruËMÌY¯ (imp. 3rd. shortest. 4) Being broad in
p.m. sing. assim. IV.): He per- width for travellers. 5) To
sists (45:8). Yusirrûna ¨ËMYÇ¯ determine as the road to the
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They goal in the eyes of the way-
persist (56:46). Sirrun ÊMÌX (n.): farers. It is also written with
Intense cold (3:117). Sarratin Sîn. (L; T; R; LL).
³ËMÆX: (n. gen.): Moaning; Ex- Sirâtun/SirâtanÊ$MÌX / %É$MX
tremely embarrassed; Vociferat- (acc./nom.n.): Right path.
ing (51:29). (L; T; R; LL) The word has been used in the
313
Sara‘a
Æ MÆX Sarama ¤Æ MÆX
away. Tusrafûna ¨®ÇMY0 (pip.

Sara‘a
Æ MÆX 2nd. p.m. plu.): You are turned

Ç MÆ YÆ¯%ÉMÆX away. Isrif ÌMXÆ$ (prt. m. sing.):
Avert! Turn! Sarrafnâ %¦ËMX Æ (prf.
To stick down, prostrate, fling. 1st. p. plu. II.): We variously
Sar‘â %ÈMX
Æ : Lying or thrown propounded, explained in variety
prostrate; Fallen down.
of forms. Nusarrifu ÌMË Y Æ ¥ (imp.
Sar‘â %ÈMX
Æ (n. plu.): (69:7). (L; 1st. p. plu. II.): Explain in variety
T; R; LL) of forms. Insarafû $®ÇMÆY¥$ (prf.
3rd. p.m. plu. VII.): They turned
Sarafa
Æ MÆ X
Æ away. Masrûfan %ÉÇMY¡ (pct.
ÆMYÆ¯%ÉMÈ X
Æ pic. m. sing. acc.): Avertible.
To turn away, divert, avert, Sarfan %ÉMX (v. n. acc.): Diver-
propound, set forth, vary. sion; Averting. Masrifan %ÉMÈY¡
Sarfun Ê MÈ X: Act of averting, (n. acc. for place and time): Es-
etc. Masrifun Ê MÈY¡: Place to cape; Way for aversion. Tasrîf
turn to; Refuge. Masrûfun ¯ÌMY0(v.n. II.): Turning about.
Ê ÇMY¡: Averted. Sarrafa (L; T; R; LL)

Æ MÆ X
Æ (II). To explain. Tasrîf The root with its above forms has
¯ÌMY0 : Change (of wind). been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Insarafa Æ MÆY¥$: (VII). To about 30 times.
turn aside.
Sarafa ÆÆMÆX (prf. 3rd. p. m. Sarama ¤Æ MÆX
sing. with ‘An): He turned away, ¤ÆMYÆ¯%É¡MX
averted. Sarafnâ %¦MX (prf.
To cut off, reap, pluck, be bro-
1st. p. plu.): We turned towards. ken, gather (fruit), trim. Sârim
Yasrifu Ç MY¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. ¤ÌL%X: One who cuts or gathers
sing.): He averts. Tasrîf ¯ÌMYÆ0 (fruit). Sarîm £¯ÌMX: Garden
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. juss.): Thou whose fruit has all been cut;
turn away. Asrifu Ç MÌ X$ (imp. Dark night as though it were
1st. p. sing.): I shall turn away. burnt up and black.
Nasrifa Æ MÌ Y¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): Yasramunna § Ë ¡Ç MYÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
We turn away. Surifat 2ÌMX Ç p.m. plu. emp.): Surely they will
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. ): She would pluck all its fruit (68:17). Sârimin
be turned to. Yusraf ÆMYÇ¯ (pip. ¤Í L%X (act. pic. m. plu. acc.): Those
3rd. p.m. sing. juss.): Is averted who are pluckers (68:22). Sarîm
from. Yusrafûna ¨®ÇMYÇ¯ (pip. £¯ÌMX (act. 2 pic. sing. gen.):
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are turned Plucked (68:20). (L; T; R; LL)
314
Saida I
Æ Ì X
Æ Saghura MÆ Ç X
Æ
II.): Do not turn away. (31:18).

Sa‘ida I
Æ Ì X
Æ (L; T; R; LL)
IÆYÆ¯$ÉIÈ X
Æ
Sa‘iqa
Æ Ì X
Æ
To ascend, mount, run, move
with quick steps faster than ÆYÆ¯%ÉÆX
when walking, go up, be hard To smite or strike (lightning,
(affair). Sa‘adun ÊIÈÆX: Se- thunderbolt), swoon, become
vere; Vehement; Over- unconscious, be stunned, faint.
whelmingly stern (punish- Sa‘iqun
Ê Ì X
Æ : One in a swoon.
ment). Saûdun $ÉH®ÇX: Ca- Sâ‘iqatun ´Ê %X: plu. Sawâiq
lamity; Torment. As‘ada ¸$®X: Stunning noise as of a
IÆX$: IV. To mount up. thunderbolt; Vehement cry;
Sa‘îdan $ÉI°ÌX: Soil; Earth; Thunderbolt; Thunderclap;
Surface of the earth; Elevated Destructive calamity; Death;
land. Noise.
Yas‘adu ÇIÆY¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Sa‘iqa Æ Ì X
Æ (infinitive): To fall
sing.): He goes up, ascends. into a swoon on hearing a vehe-
Tus‘adûna ¨ÇIYÆ0 (imp. 2nd. ment sound. Yus‘aqûna ¨®ÇÆ Y È ¯
p.m. plu. IV.): You are going (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They shall
hard and far. Yus‘‘adu IËYÇ¯ be swooned. Sâ‘qatun ´Ê ÈX Æ
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): He (act. pic. f. sing.) Thunderbolt
was climbing up. Sa‘adan $ÉIX (of punishment). Sawâ‘iq ¸$®X
(n. acc.): Overwhelmingly stern. (n. plu.): Thunderbolts. Sa‘iqan
Sa‘ûdan $ÉH®ÇX (n. acc): In- %É ¸%X (n. adj. acc.):
creasingly overwhelming tor- Thunderstruck. (L; T; R; LL)
ment. Sa‘îdan $ÉI°ÌX (n. acc.): The root with its above five forms
Dust; Barren soil. (L; T; R; LL) has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
about 9 times. Saghura MÆ Ç X
Æ /Saghira MÆ Ì X
Æ
MYÆ¯$×MÆX
Sa‘ira MÆ Ì X
Æ
To be small, little. Sâghirun
MÆYÆ¯$ÉMÆX
MÊ Ì X
Æ : One who is small, little,
To turn (the face), have (the subdued or abjected one, or in
face) distorted. Sa‘ara MÆ È X
Æ : a state of subjection. Saghîr
II. To make wry face. M°ÆX: Small. Asghar MX$:
Lâ Tusa‘‘ir MÌË Y
Æ 0¾ (prt. neg. 1. Smaller. Saghâr L%X:
315
Saghiya ±
Æ Ì X Safada I
Æ Æ X
Æ
Vileness; Contempt; Humilia- when he desires to turn it from

tion. the course that the beast is
Sâghirûna/Sâghirîna ¨ÇM Ì %X/ pursuing. It thus signifies
§¯ÌM%X ( acc. /gen. act. pic. m. avoidance of something
plu.): Subject ones. Saghîran/ Yasfahû $®Ç=Æ YÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Saghîrin $ÉM°ÌX/ÍM°ÌX (acc./gen. plu.): They forbear (the offence);
act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Small. Pardon; Forgive. Tasfahû
Saghîratan ³É M°ÌX (act. 2nd. $®Ç=ÆY0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
pic. f. sing. acc.): Small. Asghar juss.): You forbear. Isfah ?ÆXÌ$
MÆX
È $Æ (elative): Less than; Smaller (prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You
than. Saghârun ÊL%X (v.n.): pardon. Safha ? Æ È X(v.n.): Turn
Humiliation. (L; T; R; LL) away.Isfahû $®=ÇX*(prt. 2nd.
The root with its above forms has p.m. plu): You forbear, pardon.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Safhan %×=ÆX (v.n.): Turning
about 13 times. away; Avoidance. The phrase in
43:5 is taken from a rider's strik-
Saghâ %ÆX/Saghiya ±
Æ Ì X ing his beast with his stick when
$®YÆ¯%É°ÆX he desires to turn the beast away
from course. It signifies avoid-
To incline, lean, pay attention, ance from something. (L; T; R;
give ear, hearken. LL)
Saghat 2 È ÆX (prf. 3rd. p. f. The root with its above forms has
sing.): She inclined (66:4). Li been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Tasghâ µ^YÆ1 (imp. 3rd. p. f. about 8 times.
sing. el.): With the result that they
are inclined (6:113). (L; T; R; LL)
Safada I
Æ Æ X
Æ
Safaha ?
Æ Æ X
Æ IÆYÆ¯$ÉIÈ X
Æ
?ÆYÆ¯%É=ÆX To bind, fetter. Asfâd H%X$
To pardon, forgive, overlook, plu. of Safdun IÊ ÆX: Fetters;
avoid, turn one’s self away, Chains; Favour or gift be-
repel, put out, go off. Safhun stowed on someone because it
Ê?X: Pardon. Safhan %É=ÆX binds the receiver to the giver.
(v.n.): Turning away; Avoid- Asfâd H%X$ (n. plu.): Chains
ance. The phrase in the verse (14:49; 38:38). (L; T; R; LL)
43:5 is taken from a rider’s
striking his beast with his stick
316
Safara MÆ Æ X
Æ Safâ µ
Æ ÆX
Safara MÆ Æ X
Æ ranged in rows. Saffât 3%ËX
MÆYÆ¯$ÉMÆX (act. pic. f. plu. gen.): Those
who stand ranged in rows. Those
To dye or paint yellow. (birds) who spread out wings (in
Safrâ’un Ê·$MX f. of Asfaru flight). Sawâffa Ë$®X(n. plu.
ÇMX$plu. Sufrun ÊMÇX: Yel-
acc.): Stand (drawn up) in lines.
low; Tawny. Musfarun MÊ Y¡:
Masfûfatun/Masfûfatin ´Ê ®ÇY¡
IX. That which is or becomes
/Í´®ÇY¡ (acc./ gen. pact. pic. f.
yellow and pale.
sing.): Ranged in parallel rows.
Musfarran É$ËMÆYÇ¡(ap-der. m. SaffanÉ%ËÆX (n. acc.): Rank;
sing. acc.): Yellow (30:51; 39:21; Row. (L; T; R; LL)
57:20). Safrâ’u Ç·$MÆX (n. f.): The root with its above forms has
Fawn of colour (2:69). Sufrun been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ÊMÇX (n. plu.): Tawny (77:33). about 14 times.
(L; T; R; LL)
Safana §
Æ Æ X
Æ
Safsafan %ÉÆYÆX §ÆYÆ¯%É¦ÆX
Gurd; Level plain.
To stand on three feet - as a
Safsafan %É Æ Y Æ X (acc. n.): horse- with the toe of one of
(20:106). (L; T; R; LL) the hind feet just touching
the ground. Safinât 3%¦ÆX:
Saffa
Ë X
Æ Horses standing as above;
ËÆYÆ¯É%ËÆX Well-bred coursing horses.
To set in order, array, arrange Sâfinât 2^¦Ì^X (act. pic. f. plu.
in a row or rank, extend and Its sing. is Sâfin Í%X): (38:31)
spread the wings in flying. The expression signifies steed of
Saffun ÊX: Row; Rank. the noblest breed and swift of
Saffan %ËX: In order; In line foot. (L; T; R; LL)
(of battle). Sâffun Ë%X: Ex-
tending its wings. Sawâffun Safâ ÆµÆX
Ë$®X plu. of Sâffatun Ê2Ë%X: ÌY¯Æ %ÉX
Æ
Camels standing with their To be clear, pure, take the
forefeet in line or with three best of. Musaffan ÉµËY¡: II.
feet on the ground and one f. Clarified. Asfâ^µX$: To
forefoot tied up. Masfûf choose in preference to, grant
®ÇYÆ¡: Arranged in order. to another a preference in the
Sâffûna ¨®Ë%X (act. pic. m. choice of anything. Istafâ
sing. assim.): Ones who stand ^µÓX$: To choose, take the
317
Sakka
Ë X
Æ Salaha ?
Æ Æ X
Æ
best of. Mustafâ µ

^ ÓY¡: Cho- known way of killing; Cruci-
sen one; Best and chosen one. fying. Salabahû «Æ-ÆÆX: He
Safâ %ÆX: Name of a hillock put him to death in a certain
or eminence in Makkah near well known manner; He cruci-
Ka‘bah. Safwân ¨$®ÆXplu. of fied. Aslâb /¿X$: plu. of
Safwânatun: Hard stones; Sulbun Ê.ÇX: Backbones;
Rocks. La tandâ Safâtuhû: Loins. Maslûb /®YÆ¡ cruci-
He never gives a thing. fied. Salîbun .°ÚÔX : Put to
Asfâ ÆµÈX$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. death in a certain well known
IV.): He favoured. Istafâ µ ^ ÓX$ manner. It is not mere hang-
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He ing on a cross. Jesus was
has chosen. Istafaitu Ç2°ÆÓX$ hanged on a cross but not put
(prf. 1st. p. sing. VIII.): I have to death, in other words his
chosen. Istafaina %¦°ÆÓX$ (prf. death did not occur while he
1st. p. plu. VIII.): We have was hanging on a cross.
chosen. Yastafî ±ÌÓY¯ (imp. Mâ Salabû $®Ç-ÆX%¡ (prf. 3rd.
3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He p.m. plu. neg.): They did not
chooses. Musaffan ÉµËY¡ pis. cause (his) death by crucification.
pic. m. sing.): Pure; Clarified. Yuslabu Ç.YÇ¯(pip. 3rd. p.m.
Mustafaina vÆÓY¡ (pis. pic. sing.): Will be crucified till death.
m. plu.): Selected ones. Safâ Yusallabû $®Ç-Ë YÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
%X (n.): A small eminence in sing. II.): They will be crucified
the Holy City of Makkah very till death. Usallibanna Ë§Æ-ÌËXÇ$
near to Ka‘bah. Safwân ¨$®ÆX (imp. 1st. p. sing. II.): I will
(n.): Smooth rock. (L; T; R; LL) surely crucify till death. Sulb
.ÇX (n. gen. sing.): Loin.
Sakka
Ë X
Æ Aslâb /¿X$ (n. plu.): Loins.
ËÇYÆ¯É%ËÆX (Muhkam; Qâmûs; L; T; R; LL)
To strike upon, slap, smite. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Sakkat 2ËÆX (prf. 3rd. p. f. about 8 times.
sing.): She smote (51:29). (L; T;
R; LL) Salaha ?
Æ Æ X
Æ /Saluha ?
Æ Ç X
Æ
?ÆYÆ¯%É=ÇX
Salaba Æ.ÆÆXSaliba .ÚÆÔX
To be right, good, honest, up-
.ÆYÆ¯%É-ÆX´Æ,Ô¿ÆX.ÊÔX
right, sound, righteous, suit,
To put to death by crucifix- fit. Aslaha Æ?XÆ$: To set a
ion, extract marrow from thing aright, reform, do good.
bones. Salb .ÆX: A well Sâlihun Ê?Ì%X: One who is or
318
Salaha ?
Æ Æ X
Æ Salada I
Æ Æ X
Æ
that which is good, sound, free (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. acc. gen.
from blemish, perfect, upright, IV.): You make peace, reconcili-
righteous, fit, suiting. Sâlih ation, set affairs right, Sâlihun/
È?%X: Name of the Prophet Sâlihan Ê?Ì%X /%Éi%X (nom. /
sent to the tribe of Thamûd acc. act. pic. m. sing.): Good;
see Thamûd. Sâlihât 3%i%X: Righteous; Fit. Sâlih ?Ì%X (prop.
Good works; Fit and suiting name): Sâlihain vÆi%X(act.
deeds. Aslaha ?X$: IV. To pic. m. dual gen.): Two righ-
make whole sound, set things teous ones. Sâlihûna/Sâlihîna
right, effect an agreement be- ¨®Çi%X / vÌi%X (nom./acc. act.
tween, render fit. Islâh C¿X$: pic. m. plu.): Good and righ-
Uprightness; Reconciliation; teous one. Sâlihât 3%i%X (act.
Amendment; Reformation. pic. f. plu.): Righteous women;
Muslihun Ê?Y¡: Reformer; Righteous deeds. Muslih?Y¡
One who is upright; Righ- (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Right
teous; A person of integrity; doer. Muslihûna/Muslihîna
Peacemaker; Suitable. ¨®Ç=Y¡/ vÌ=Y¡ (acc./gen. ap-
Salah ?ÆÆX (prf. 3rd. p.m. der. m. plu. IV.): Right doers.
sing.): Righteous and fit. Aslaha Rectifiers. Sulhun/Sulhan ? Ê ÇX/
Æ?XÆ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): %É=X (nom./acc. v.n.): Recon-
He amends, reforms the con- ciliation. Islâhun/Islâhan ÊC¿X$/
duct, sets things right, brings %É<¿X$ (nom./acc.): Reconcilia-
about reconciliation, improves. tion. IslâhinÍC¿X$ (gen.): Rec-
Aslahû$®Ç=XÆ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. onciliation; Setting good. (L; T;
plu. IV.): They amended their R; LL)
conduct in future. Aslahnâ %¦=XÆ$ The root with its above forms has
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We cured. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Aslahâ %=ÆXÆ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. about 179 times.
dual.): They both amended.
Yuslihu Ç?ÌY¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Salada ÆIÆÆX
sing. IV.): He rectifies, corrects, IÆYÆ¯$ÉIÆX
sets right. Yuslihâ %Æ=ÌY¯(imp.
To be hard, bare and smooth.
3rd. p.m. dual acc. IV.): They
Saladal zand I¥O$IX: The
both effect reconciliation, may
material meant for produc-
be reconciled (amicably).
ing fire gave out a sound but
Yuslihûna ¨®Ç=Y¯ (imp. 3rd.
no spark. Saladal ardzu
p.m. plu. IV.): They rectify, set
aL¾$IX: The earth became
a thing in order (to promote secu-
hard. Saladal Sâ’ila
rity and peace). Tuslihû $®Ç=Y0
¸%Q$IX: He turned away
319
Salla
Ë X Salâ ¿X
the begger without giving him ship; Mosque, Blessing,

anything. Saldun ÊIX: Hard; Mercy; Benediction. Its plu.
Rock or piece of ground which is Salawât. Musallâ: Place
is hard and smooth and grows of prayer or worship.
nothing. Sallâ µËX (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
Saldan $ÉIX (acc. n.): (2:264). II.): He prayed. Yusallî ±ÌËY¯
(L; T; R; LL) (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He is
praying, sends blessings and bene-
. Salla
Ë X diction and pray. Yusallûna

Ë Y
Æ ¯Æ Ë¿X
Æ ¨®ËY¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.):
They send their blessings. Lam
To resound, clash, be dried Yusallû $Ç®ËY¯£ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
up. Sallatun Ê´ËX: Sound; plu. neg. II.): They have not
Clank; Dry earth. Salsâl prayed. Yusallû $Ç®ËY¯ (imp.
%YX: Dry ringing clay; 3rd. p.m. plu. II.): They should
Sounding clay; Dried clay pray. Salli ËÌ ÆX (prt. m. sing. II):
that emits a sound (when it is Thou pray. Sallû $Ç®ËX (prt. m.
struck). Thus Salsâl is stated plu. II.): You send blessings. Lâ
to have evolved out of Tusalli ÌµËÆY0 ¾ (prt. neg. m.
Hama’ (dark slime or dark sing.): Thou pray not (over).
fetid mud while the partici- Musallîna vÌËY¡ (ap-der. m.
pated adjective Musnûn plu. II. acc. gen.): Those who
which qualifies this noun de- pray. Musallâ ^µËÆY¡ (n. for
notes both altered in its place): Place for prayer; Center;
composition and brought into Place to face towards it during
shape prayer. Salât ³¿X (n.): Prayer;
Worship. Salawâtun/Salawâtin
Salsâl %YÆX (gen. n.): (15:26,28; 3
Ê $®X /3$®ÆX (nom./gen.n. plu.):
25:33; 55;14). (Râzî; L; T; R; Prayers; Blessings; Synagogues.
LL) (L; T; R; LL)
The root (with Wâw) has been
Salâ ¿X used, with its above forms in the
®ÆY¯$É®X
Its root is Sâd, Lâm, Wâw and Salâ µÆX

not Sâd, Lâm, Yâ. To hurt in ±ÌYÆ¯%É°ÌX
the small of the back, have
the center of the back bent in. To warm at the fire, endure
Salât: Prayer; Supplication; the heat of fire, put a thing near
Place of prayer; Place of wor- or upon the fire, roast. Tasallâ
320
Samata 2
Æ ¢Æ X
Æ Samada I
Æ ¢Æ X
Æ
^µËYÆ0: To straighten a stick in .sing. nom. final Nûn dropped):

the fire, warm at the fire. Sâlin One who is (himself) going to
v%X: One who suffers the pain enter (Hell). Sâlû $®Ç%X (act. pic.
of being roasted. Siliyyun %É°Ì X: m. plu. nom. final Nûn dropped):
Roasting. Sallâ µ ^ Ë X: To cause Those who are to enter (Hell).
to be burnt, submit to the action Siliyyan %É°Ì X (n.v.): Being cast and
of fire. Tasliyatun ´Ê °YÆ0: Burn- burnt. Tasliyatu´Ç °Y0 (n.v.): Burn-
ing. Aslâ µ ^ X$ (IV.): To cast ing. (L; T; R; LL)
into the fire to be burnt. Sâli The root with its above forms has
Ì %X: Going to enter the fire. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Istalâ µ ^ ÓX$for Istala µÓX$ about 24 times.
(VIII.): To be warmed at the
fire. Samata 2
Æ ¢Æ X
Æ
All forms of the root (VIII.) 2Æ¢YÆ¯%É1¢ÆX
Ifta‘la are intransitive and both To remain silent. Sâmitun
(IV.) (VIII.) stem have been ´Ê ¡%X: One who holds his
used in the Holy Qur’ân. The peace; Silent; Lifeless; Mute.
(VIII.) derived stem Tastalûna
Sâmitûna ¨®Ç1¡%X(act. pic. m.
¨®ÇÓ
Æ Y0 has been used in the
plu.): Remain silent (7:193). (L;
Holy Qur’ân twice only (27:7;
T; R; LL)
28:29) and not in context of
punishment but in the meaning
Samada I
Æ ¢Æ X
Æ
of getting warm.
IÆ¢YÆ¯$ÉI¢ÆX
Yaslâ µ ^ YÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
sing.): He shall enter (a blazing To set up, erect a thing, adorn,
fire), will roast. Yaslauna ¨Æ ®ÆY¯ wish, repair, strike. Samad
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They shall I
È ¢X: Chief; Lord; Eternal;
burn. Taslâ µ ^ Y0 (imp. 3rd. p. That supreme being who is
f. sing.): Shall burn. Islau $®ÆX$ independent and besought of
(prt. m. plu. II.): You burn. Sallû all and unique in all his at-
$Ç®Ë X (prt. m. plu. plu. II.): You tributes; One to whom recourse
cast him (into the burning fire). is had; One to whom obedi-
Aslî ±ÌX$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): ence is rendered without whom
I shall burn. Nuslî/Nusli ±ÌY¥ / no affair is accomplished;

Ì Y È ¥Ç (nom. / juss. imp. 1st. p. Who is independent of all and
plu. IV.): We shall burn. upon whom all depend for their
Tastalûna ¨®ÇÓY0(imp. 2nd. p. needs; Who will continue to
m. plu. VIII.): You may warm exist forever and above whom
yourselves. Sâlu Ç %X (act. pic. m there is no one; Everything
321
Sama‘a Æ ¢Æ X
Æ Sana‘a Æ ¦Æ X
Æ
goes back to him as its source; ones. (L; T; R; LL)

The most high and above ev- The root with its above five forms
erything. This word occurs in has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
the Holy Qur’ân once and is about 15 times.
applied to God alone.
Al-SamadI¢Y$ (n.): (112:2). An Sana‘a Æ ¦Æ X
Æ
epithet of Allâh. (L; T; R; Muhît Æ¦YÆ¯%É¦ÆX
LL)
To make, do, create, build,
work a thing, nourish, bring
Sama‘a Æ ¢Æ X
Æ up. Sun‘un Ê ¦X: An act; That
Æ¢YÆ¯%É¢ÆX which is done. Masna‘un Ê ¦YÆ¡
To detain anyone by persua- plu. Masani‘ Ì ¦Æ Y¡: Cistern;
sion, strike with a stick. Palace; Citadel; Fine building;
Sam‘atun ´Ê ¢X: Recess in Fortress. San‘atun ´Ê ¦ÆX: Mak-
wall. Sauma‘a £®ÆX: Monas- ing; Art of making. Istana‘a
tery; Monk's cell; Cloister. Its ¦ÓX$ for Istana‘a: VIII. To
plu. is Sawâmi‘Ì¡$®X . bring up; Chose.
Sawâmi‘ Ì¡$®X (n. plu.): (22:40). Sana‘û $®Ç¦Æ X Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
(L; T; R; LL) plu.): They wrought, do. Yasna‘u
Ç ¦Æ YÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
Samma £Ë X
Æ is making, building. Tusna‘a ¦YÇ0
(pip. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou be
£Ë Y
Æ ¯Æ É%¢Ë X
Æ
brought up. Yasna‘ûna ¨®Ç¦YÆ¯
To be deaf, cork (a bottle), (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are
stop (a flask), be obstructed performing, doing. Tasna‘ûna
(ear-hole). Summun £Ê X Æ plu. ¨®Ç¦YÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):You
of Asammu Ë £ X$: Deaf. are performing. Isna‘ Æ¦XÌ$ (prt.
Asamma £Ë XÆ $Æ : (IV). To make m. sing.): Thou make. Istana‘tu
deaf. 2
Ç Æ¦ÓXÌ$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. VIII.):
Sammû $®Ë¢X Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. I chose, made (perfect). Masâni‘a
plu. assim.): They (willfully) be- Ì¥%YÆ¡ (n. of place): Castles;
came deaf. Asamma £Ë X Æ $Æ (prf. Fortresses. Sun‘a Æ¦ÇX (n.):
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He has Machination; Performance.
made them deaf (to hear the truth). San‘atun ´Ê ¦X (n.): Making; Art
Asummû $Ç®¢Ë X Æ $ (n. adj.): Deaf; of making. (L; T; R; LL)
One who persists in his evil course. The root with its above forms has
Summun/Summan Ê£ÇX / É%Ë¢ÇX been used in the Holy Qur’ân
(nom./acc. n. adj. plu.): Deaf about 20 times.
322
Sanama Æ£Æ¦ÆX Sâba /
Æ %X
pair or more than two

Sanima Æ£Ì¦ÆXSanama Æ£Æ¦ÆX interwined trees; Trees grow-
ing in clusters from one root.
§ÆY¢¯%¢É¦X
Sinwânun ¨Ê $®¦ÌX n. plu.): Trees
To be offensive (smell), be-
growing in clusters from one root
come strong. Sanama Æ£Æ¦ÆX:
(13:4). (L; T; R; LL)
To shape out idols for wor-
ship. Sanam £¦X plu. Asnâm
¤%¦X$: Idol; Everything that Sahara ÆMÆªÆX
is worshipped other than Al- MÆªYÆ¯$ÉMªÆX
lâh. The word is not To injure by heat (sun), melt,
Arabicised, as the root from dissolve. Sihrun ÊMªÌX: Rela-
which it is formed is found tionship by marriage; Rela-
and used in the Arabic lan- tionship on the woman’s side.
guage. It dispenses with the Yusharu ÇMÆªY¯: Shall be
necessity of treating it as a melted.
word of foreign origin.
Yusharu ÇMÆªY¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
Asnâman/Asnâmin %É¡%¦X$/ sing.): He will be melted (22:20).
Í¤%¦X$ (acc./gen. n. plu.): (7:138; Sihran É$MªÌX (n. acc.): Mar-
14:35; 6:74; 26:71; 21:57). (L; riage (25:54). (L; T; R; LL)
T; R; LL)
Sâba /
Æ %X
Sanwun ®Ê ¦X
/®ÇY¯Æ %É,®ÆX
A palm or other tree spring-
ing from the same root as To pour forth, hit the mark,
others. Water; Stones become down. Asâba /%X$:
tween two mountains. Its IV. To overtake, happen to,
plu. is Sinwânun Ê¨$®¦ÌX and befall, fall upon, will, affect
its dual is Sinwâni Ì¨$®¦ÌX as injuriously, meet with, send
Qinwâni. Sinwun $Ê®¦ÌX: Son; down, pour down upon, af-
Brother; Uncle; Nephew. Its flict or punish, intend, desire.
plu. is. Sinwânun Ê¨$®¦ÌX and Sawâbun Ê/$®X : That which
Asnâ’un. Sinwatun Ê³®¦ÌX: is right, straight forward
Daughter; Sister; Aunt. course, rightness. Musîbun
Sinwun $Ê®¦ÌX and Sunwun ®Ê ¦ÇX Ê.°ÌY¡: That which happens.
dual. Sinwâni Ì¨$®¦ÌX and Musîbatun Ê´-°ÌY¡: Calamity.
Sunwâni Ì¨$®¦ÇX and Sinyani Sayyib .Ë°ÆX: Clouds pouring
Ì§Æ°¦ÌX and Sunyani Ì§Æ°¦ÇX plu. down heavy rain.
Sinwanun Ê¨Æ®¦ÌX: One of the Asâba /
Æ %X$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
323
Sâba /
Æ %X Sara LÆ %X
IV.): He befell, hitted. Asâbat Sara ÆL%X

2,%X$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): L®ÇYÆ¯$×L®ÆX
She befell, afflicted. Asabtum
£Ç1-XÆ$(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV.): To cause to incline, turn a thing
You inflicted, smited. Asabna towards, lean, attach. The word
Sur MÇX when derived from
Æ§È-X$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
Sâd, Wâw, Ra with Wâw as the
inflicted. Yusîbu/Yusîba . Ç °ÌY¯/
central root letter it means he
Æ.°ÌY¯ (nom./acc.) Yusib .ÌYÇ¯
attached, leaned, inclined. It
(juss./imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): signifies turning a thing to-
Shall befall; Will afflict. Tusîbu/ wards, particularly when it is
Tusîba . Ç °ÌY0/ .
Æ °ÌY0Ç (nom./ acc.) used with the proposition ilâ.
Tusib .ÌY0Ç (juss./imp. 3rd. p. f.): But when derived from Sâ, Yâ,
It will befall. Tusîbanna Ë§Æ-°ÌY0 Râ with Yâ as the central root
(imp. 3rd. p. f. emp.): Shall letter as M°ÚYÆ¯$×M°ÆXL%Xit
afflict. Tusîbû $®Ç-°ÌY0 (imp. means he caused to cut, he
2nd. p. m. plu. acc. IV.): You divided a thing. The Holy
afflict, hurt, harm. Usîbu Ç.°ÌXÇ$ Qur’ân uses in verse 2:260 the
(imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I shall word Sur with Wâw as center
afflict. Nusîbu Ç.°ÌY¥ (imp. of root letter dzamma indi-
1st. p. plu. IV.): We bestow cates. Moreover here the
(our mercy). Musîbun Ê.°ÌYÇ¡ proposition Ilâ is used. So it
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): That means inclining, attaching,
which to smite. Musîbtun ´Ê -°ÌY¡ turning towards and not cut-
(ap-der. f. sing. IV.): Afflic- ting. The great lexicologists
tion; Calamity. Sayyibun Ê.Ë°ÆX are all agreed that the word
(n.): Heavy down pour. Sur used here is the impera-
tive form of Sûra, which
Sawâban %É ,$®X (n. acc.): Right.
means he made it to incline, to
(L; T; R; LL)
attach. Cutting into pieces is
not the signification of this
Sâta Æ3%X word in the verse 2:260. They
3®YÆ¯%×0®ÆX say:
To emit a sound, utter a cry. £0MX«°$¶L$
Saut 3®ÆX plu. Aswât 3$®X$:
Arâ laka ilaihi Surtun
Voice; Sound.
Saut 3®ÆX (n. sing.): Aswât I think that you have an in-
3$®XÆ$ (n. plu.): (L; T; R; LL). clination towards him, and you
love him. A poet says:
324
Sawwara LË®X
Æ Sâma ¤%X
M¢5$µ¦1Æ8¾§YÇ$3MXÇ cup; Goblet.

Surtu al Ghusna li Ajtanî Suwâ‘a Æ$®X (n.): (12:72). (L;
T; R; LL)
al-Thamar
I inclined the branch that I
might pluck the fruit Sâfa Æ%X
Sur MXÇ (prt. m. sing.) Tame; ®ÇYÆ¯%É®ÇX
Make attached (2:260). (Misbâh;
To wear wool. Sûf ®ÇX plu.
Qâmûs; Râzî; L; T; Zjjâj; Akh-
Aswâf $®X$: Wool-fleece.
fash; Sîhah; Zamakhsharî; LL;
Muhkam) Aswâf $®X$ ( n. plu.): (16:80).
Wools (L; T; LL)
Sawwara LË®X
Æ
LËÌ®ÆYÇ¯$×M¯®ÈÌYÆ0 Sâma ¤%X
To shape, form, fashion mark, ¤®ÇY¯Æ %É¡®ÆX%É¡%°ÌX
picture, adorn, prepare, make.
To fast. Sâma ‘an: To ab-
Musawwir LË®ÆY¡ (n.): One who stain from. Sau $®ÆX and
forms; Fashioner. Sawwarnâ Siyâm ¤%°X: Act of fasting;
%¥LË®ÆX (imp 1st. p. plu. II): We Fast. Sâimun £¸%X: One who
fashioned, shaped. Yusawwiru fasts.
LË®ÆYÇ¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): Li Yasum £YÆ° (imp. 3rd.
He fashions, shapes Sûrun ÊL®ÇX p.m. ): He should fast. Tasûmû
(n.): Trumpet; Horn. (L; T; R; $®Ç¡®ÇY0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
Ibn Sîbah; Jouharî; Zamakhs- acc.): You fast. Sâ’imât 3%¢¸%X
harî; Râzî) (act. pic. f. plu.): Fasting women.
Sâ’imîna vÌ¢¸%X act. pic. m.
plu. Fasting men. Sauman
Sâ‘a %X ¤É ®ÆX(n. acc.): A fast. Siyâmun/
®ÇY¯Æ %É$®ÆX Siyâman Ê¤%°X / %É¡%°X (nom./
To measure with a Sâ‘ (con- acc.n.); Siyâmin Í¤%°X(gen. n.):
taining about four pints). Fasting.(L; T; R; LL)
Suwâ‘a Æ$®X: Measure for The root with its above forms has
grain; Measuring vessel. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
There is a difference between about 14 times.
Suwâ‘ $®X and Siqayah
«¯%P which means drinking
325
Sâha C
Æ %X Sâfa µÆX
Æ
Sâha ÆC%X treat, result, issue.

?°ÌY¯Æ %×=°ÆX
To shout, cry, make noise. Tasîru MÇ °ÌY0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
Sayhatun ´Ê =°ÆX (n.): Thunder- She returns, reaches, comes.
bolt; Shout; Blast; Terrible and Masîru/Masîra MÇ °ÌY¡ /M°ÌY¡
mighty noise. (nom./acc.n.): Heading; Return;
Sayhtu / Sayhata ´Ç =°ÆX/ ´Æ = Æ °ÆX Destination. (L; T; R; LL)
(nom./acc. n.). Sayhatin 2 Í =°ÆX The root with its above three forms
(gen. n.): Awful shout. Punish- has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
ment; Castigation; Hostile or preda- about 29 times.
tory incursion with which a tribe is
surprised. (L; T; R; LL) Sâsa [
Æ %X
The word has been used in the [®ÇY¯Æ %ÉY°ÆX
To protect, defend, preserve,
protect, keep safe, guard.
Sâda HÆ %X Sîsatun ÊÝ°ÌX plu. Sayâsî
I°ÌY¯Æ $ÉI°ÆX ±ÌX%°X: Fortress, cocks spur,
To hunt, chase, fish. Saidun horn, anything that is used for
I
Ê °ÆX: Hunting; Shooting; Fish- protection and safety, defense
ing; Fish or game caught; Pray. and preservation.
Istâdû ÇH%ÓX$ (prt. m. plu.): Sayasî ±ÌX%°X (n. plu.): For-
You may go hunting. Saydun tresses; Strongholds (33:26).
Sayda I°ÆXÊI°ÆX (nom./ (L; T; ‘Ubâb; R; L)
acc.v.n). Saydi I Ì °ÆX (gen.v.n.):
Hunting; Chasing game. (L; T; R; Sâfa Æ %ÆX
LL) °ÚY¯Æ %×°ÆX
The root with its above three forms To pass the summer.
Saif °ÆX (n.): Summer. (106:2).
about 6 times.
(L; T; R; LL)
Sâra LÌ %X
M°ÌY¯Æ $ÉM°ÆX
To go, become, tend towards.
Masîr M°YÆ¡: The act of going;
Journey; Departure. Also as a
noun of time and place. To re-
326
Dzâd a Dzahika
Æ =
Æ \
Æ
Dzabhan %É=-Æ\ (v.n. acc.): Pant-

ing and snoring (100:1). (L; T; R;
Dzâd
LL)
aDz
Dzaja‘a Æ 9
Æ \
Æ
Æ9]Æ¯%É9Æ\
It is the 15th letter of the Ara- To incline to setting, incline.

bic alphabet. The numerical Dzajatun Ê´9\: Slumber.
value according to Hisâb al- Dzijatun ´Ê 9Ì\: Way of reclin-
Jummal (use of the alphabeti- ing. Dzajî‘un Ê 8%\: Bed-fel-
cal letters according to their low. Madzja‘ 9]¡: Sleeping
numerical value) is 800. It has room; Sleeping bed.
no equivalent in English, in Madzâji‘ Ì8%]¡ (n. of place.
our system of transliteration it plu.): Beds; Bedrooms (3:154;
is written as Dz. It is of the 4:34; 32:16) (L; T; R; LL)
category of MajhûrahÚ¬L®ªk.
It is termed as shajriyah ´¯M9T Dzahika
Æ =Æ\
(the place of the opening of
Æ=]Æ¯%É=Æ\%×=\Ì
the mouth).
To wonder, menstruate, re-
joice, inspire with awe, ridi-
Dza’ana §
Æ ¹\ cule, laugh at, laugh, become
§Æ¹]Æ¯%É¦¹Æ\ clear. Dhâhikun Ê <Ì %\: Won-
dering; One who laughs; In-
To have numerous sheep, spired with awe.
apart, detach, separate, dis-
tinct the sheep from the goat. Ishâq ^=PÌ$: Isaac; Son of
Dzâ’inatun Ê ´ ¦¸%\ plu. Abraham by Sarah and father
Dzâ’inâtunÊ3%¦¸%\: Ewe. of Jacob. The biblical etymol-
ogy of Isaac is Dzahika <\:
Dza’an §¹Æ\ (n.): (6:143). Sheep.
He laughs, so we have placed
(L; T; R; LL)
it here. This etymology is con-
nected with the circumstances
Dzabaha ?
Æ -Æ \
Æ of his birth (Gen. XVII.15)
?Æ-]Æ¯%É=-Æ\%×<%-Ç\ The story of Abraham’s sacri-
To pant, breathe in running fice of his son is not connected
(horses), snore, Velp. with Isaac, who was not the
Dzabhun ?Ê -\: The act of pant- eldest son of Abraham. His
ing and soaring. eldest son was Ismâ‘îl. Ishâq
327
Dzahiya ±
Æ =
Ì \
Æ Dzaraba /
Æ MÆ \
Æ
was a Prophet of God. He was brightness of the sun; Part of

given to Abraham in old age the forenoon when the sun is
(19:42). "And God bestowed already high; Bright part of the
His blessings upon him and day when the sun shines fully.
granted a sublimate, lasting and Early forenoon.
good name and made the people Tadzhâ ^µ=]Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
remember and mention his; sing. acc.): Thou shall suffer
and made him all good. He from sun, will be exposed to the
was a man of insight." sun. Dhuhan %É=Ç\ (n.): Early
Dzahikat 2Ì=\ Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. afternoon; Early part of the
sing.): She was inspired with awe. afternoon. Dzuhâ µ^=Ç\(n.):
Yadzhakûna ¨®Ç= Æ ]¯(imp. 3rd. Brightness of the day. Dzûhaha
p.m. plu.): They laughed. Li %ª^=\ (comb. of Dzuhä + hâ.
Yadzhakû $®Ç=]° (imp. 3rd. The final letter yâ of the word
p.m. plu. el.): Let them laugh. Dzuhâ is replaced in case of its
Tadzhakûna ¨®Ç=]0(imp. 2nd attachment to pronominal): Its
p.m. plu.): You laugh. Adzhaka sunshine.
Æ=\$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): (L; T; R; LL)
He causes to laugh. Dzâhikan/ The root with its above four
Dzâhikun %É<Ì %\ / Ê <%\ (acc./ forms has been used in the Holy
nom. act. pic. m. sing.): Laughing; Qur’ân about 7 times.
Rejoicing; Pleased. Dzâhikatun
´Ê Ì<%\ (act. pic. f. sing.): Rejoic- Dzadda I
Ë \
Æ
ing. Ishâq ^=PÌ$ (proper name):
I
Ë ]
Ì ¯Æ É$I
Ë \
Æ
Isaac: (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has To overcome anyone, con-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân tradict, oppose. Dziddan $É I
Ë \
Ì :
about 10 times. Hostile; Adversary; Con-
trary; Repugnant.
Dzahiya ±
Æ =
Ì \
Æ Dziddan$ËIÌ\ (n. acc.): (19:82).
µÆ=]Æ¯%É=\
Æ (L; T; R; LL)
To be smitten by sunbeams, Dzaraba Æ/ÆMÆ\

suffer from the heat of the sun,
become uncovered, be re- /ÌM]Æ¯%É,MÆ\
vealed, appear conspicuously. This word admits a great
Dzuhan %É=\Æ : Those hours of variety of meanings and in-
the morning which follow terpretations as: To heal,
shortly after sunrise. Full strike, propound as an ex-
328
Dzaraba /
Æ MÆ \
Æ Dzarra MË \
Æ
ample, put forth a parable, go, tioned, traveled, took away,

make a journey, travel, mix, avoided (with ‘An). Dzarabû $®Ç,MÆ\
avoid, take away, put a cover, (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They set
shut, mention, state, propound, forth. Dzarabtum £Ç1,M\ (prf. 2nd.
set forth, compare, liken, seek p. m. plu.): Ye went forth, set
away, march own, set, impose, forth. Dzarabnâ %¦,MÆ\ (prf. 1st. p.
prevent, fight, traffic with plu.): We have set forth. We put
anyone’s property for a share in over a cover (with ‘Alâ). Yadzribu
the profit, leave for sake, take /
Ç MÌ ]¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
away thing (with ‘an). Dzaraba illustrates, sets forth, compares,
bi arjulihî: He travelled. likens. Confirms.
Dzarab al-ardza: Without fî or Yadzribûna¨®Ç,MÌ ]¯(imp. 3rd. p.
with fî: To travel. Dzaraba m. plu.): They smite, travel.
fulânun al-gha’ita: To go to Yadzribna § Æ ,ÌM]Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. f.
relieve the bowels, go to privy, plu.): She draws over, strikes.
go for earning livelihood. Lâ Lâ Tadzribû $®Ç,MÌ ]0¾ (prt. neg.
tudzrabu akbâd al-ibili illa alâ m. plu.): Coin not. NadzribuÇ
thalâthati masâjida: La Turkal /ÌM]¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We set
flâ yusaru ilaihâ: One must forth, narrate, will leave (with ‘An).
not ride to go but for three Idzrib /ÌM\Ì$(prt. m. sing.): Strike;
mosques. Adzrabu / Ç MÆ \$: To Go; Seek a way; March on.
go and sworm. Dzârib /ÌL%\: Idzribû $®Ç,MÌ \$ (prt. m. plu.): You
Depressed ground; Hard ground strike. Dzuriba / Æ MÌ \
Ç (pp. 3rd.
in a plain; sandy vally; Commis- p. m. sing.): Held up; Will be set
sioner as he has to travel much. up. Dzuribat 2Æ,MÌ \ Ç (pp. 3rd. p.
Dzarabtu lahû al-ardza f. sing.): They are smitted.
Kullahâ: I went searching him Dzarbun / Ê MÆ\ (v.n. used in the
everywhere. Dzarbun / Ê MÈ \
Æ : sense of imperative to emphasize
Kind Manner; Lean; Thin; the command). Dzarban %É,MÆ\
Similar; Alike; The act of strik- (v.n. acc.): Going about; Striking.
ing; A blow; Going from place (L; T; R; LL)
to place; Vicissitude of life; The root with its above forms has
Affliction especially that been used in the Holy Qur’ân
which relates to one's person, about 58 times.
as disease, death, degradation
is common and general suffer- DzarraMË \
Æ
ing. MË ]
Ç ¯Æ É$MË \
Æ
Dzaraba / Æ MÆ \
Æ (prt. 3rd. p.m.
To harm, hurt, injure, afflict,
sing.): He set forth, coined, pro-
make inconvenient, annoy.
pounded, compared, gave, men-
329
Dzarra MË \
Æ Dzara‘a ÆM\
Æ
Dzarrun MË \ Æ and Dzurrun MË \

Ç : Udzturra ËMÇÓ\Ç$ (pp. 3rd. p.m.
Harm; Hurt; Injury; Affliction; sing. VIII.): He is compelled,
Evil; Adversity; Famine; Vi- constrained. Idztrirtum
cissitude of time; Affliction £0LMÓ\Ì$(pp. 2. p.m. plu. VIII.):
especially that which relates You are constrained. Dzarran/
to one’s person such as dis- Dzarrun É $ Ë M Æ \ Ë M Æ \ (acc./
ease, death, whereas Ba‘sâ’u nom.n.): Harm; Hurt. Dzararun
Ç·%Q, is that evil which relates LÊ MÆ\ (n.): Harm; Hurt; Disability.
to property as poverty. Dzarrâ’u Ç·$ËMÆ\ (n.): Adversity;
Dzararun ÊLMÆ\ : Hurt; Incon-
Distress; Harm (that evil which
venience. Dzârrun ÊL%\: One
relates to a person as disease).
who hurts etc. Dzarrâ’un
Dziraran $ÉL$M\ (v.n. III. acc.):
·Ê $ËM\Æ : Adversity; Loss; Tribu-
lation. Dzârrun ÊMË\: III. To Hurting; Causing harm.
hurt, annoy, put to inconve- Mudzarrîn §¯ÌËM]Ç¡ (v. n. III.):
nience on account of. Idztarra Harming (as done by one person,
ËMÓÆ \Ì$: VIII. To compel, drive while Mudzârr and Dzirrâ re-
forcibly. Udzturra ËMÇÓ\Ç$: To quires more than one to give the
be driven by necessity. meaning of the word).
Mudztarrun MË Ó]¡: One com- DzârrunË L %\ (act. pic. m.
pelled by necessity. sing.): One who harms.
Yadzuru ÇMÇ]Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Dzârrîna §¯ÌL%\ (act. pic. m.
sing. assim.): He shall harm. plu.): Those who harm others.
Lan Yadzurrû $ËMÇ]Æ¯§ (imp. Mudztarru ËMÓ]Ç¡ (pis. pic.
3rd. p.m. plu. acc.): They shall VIII.): Distressed. (L; T; R; LL)
do you no harm. Tadzurrûna The root with its above forms has
¨ËMÇ]0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): been used in the Holy Qur’ân
You harm. LaTadzurrû $ËMÇ]0¾ about 74 times.
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. neg. final
Nûn dropped): You hurt not. Dzara‘a ÆMÆ\
Yudzârra ËL%]¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m. ÆM]Æ¯%ÉMÆ\
sing.): He is done harm. Lâ To humiliate, abase, object,
Tudzarra ËMÆ]Ç0 ¾ (pip. 3rd. p. humble, lower one’s self.
f. sing.): She should not be Tadzarru‘un Ê MË ]0: Humility;
harmed. Adztarru ËMÆÓ\Æ$ (imp. Submissiveness. Dzarî‘un
1st. p. sing. VIII.): I shall com- Ê¯ÌM\: Dry, bitter and thorny
pel, will drive. Nadztarru ËMÆÓ]¥ herbage. It is derived from
(imp. 1st. p. plu. VIII.): We the verb Dzara‘a Æ Æ M Æ \ .
compel, shall drive helplessly. According to al-Qiffâl this kind
330
Dza‘ufa Æ\ Dza‘ufa Æ\
of hellish drink and food is a Multiple words. Adz‘âfan %É^ \$

melonym for utter hopeless- mudzâ‘afah ^]¡Ç are not used
ness and abasement. in 3:130; 4:131 as a qualifying
Tadzarra‘û $®ÇÆM]0 (prf. 3rd. phrase to restrict the meaning
p. m. plu. V.): They grow of ribâ’ (interest or usury) so as
humble. Yatdzarra‘ûna to confine it to a particular kind
¨®ÇËMÆ]1¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. of ribâ. They are used as de-
scriptive clause to point to the
V.): They humble themselves.
inherent nature of ribâ’ which
Yadzdz arra‘ûna ¨ ® Ç Ë M Æ ] ¯
continually goes on increas-
(imp. 3rd. p. plu. V.): They
ing. Adz‘âfan %É ^ \$
humble themselves (the dupli- Mudzâ‘afatan ^]¡Ç is not
cated Dzâd indicates that Tâ used in 4:131 as a qualifying
of the stem V. is changed by phrase to restrict the meaning
its following emphatic letter of interest as to indicate that
Dzâd as a phonemic rule. interest or usuary is permis-
Tadzarru‘an%ÉËM]0 (v.n. V. sible at a moderate rate, or only
acc.): Humility. Dzarî‘unÊ¯ÌM\ a high rate being disallowed.
(act 2. pic. m. sing.): Dry, All interest and usuary is pro-
bitter and thorny herbage. (Râzî hibited in Islam and by Moses
L; T; R; LL; Jauharî) (Exod. 22:25; Lev. 25:36,37;
The root with its above five Deut. 23:19), whether moder-
forms has been used in the ate or excessive. It indicates
Holy Qur’ân about 8 times. the basic nature of the interest
and usuary and the practice
Dza‘ufa Ç\ Æ /Dza‘afa that was actually in vogue at

Æ Æ \Æ that time. Dzi‘fun Ê Ì\ plu.
Adz‘âfun Ê %\$: Like; An
Æ]Æ¯%ÉÈ \
Ç
equal portion; A portion equal
To be weak, feeble, infirm. to another or as much again;
Dza‘fun Ê È \
Æ and Dzu‘fun Double. Dzi‘f al-hayât 3%°i$

Ê È \
Ç : Weakness; Infirmity. \: Multiple (sufferings) in
Dza‘îfun Ê °Ì \ n. plu. this life. Dzi‘fân ¨%Ì\ (ob-
Dzu‘afâ %Ç\: Weak; Infirm. lique) Dzi‘fain vÆÌ\: Two
Adz‘afu Ç Æ È X $: Weak. equal portions; Twofold.
Istadz‘afa Ç ]1PÌ$: To think, Dzâ‘afa Æ%\ (III.): To
repute, esteem, treat or hold a double, give double.
person weak. Dza‘afa Æ Æ \
Æ : Dza‘ufa Æ Ç \Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
To exceed, Twofold; Manyfold.
Idzâf %\$: Double; Triple;
331
Dza‘ufa Æ\ Dzafda‘a
Æ I
Æ È \
Æ
sing.): Feeble. Dza‘ufû $®ÇÆ\ been used in the Holy Qur’ân

(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They weaken. about 52 times.
Istadz‘afû $®Ç]1PÌ$ (prf. 3rd.
p.m. plu. X.): They deemed (me) Dzaghatha Æ6Æ \
Æ
weak. Istudz‘ifû $®ÇÌ]1P$(pp. 6Æ]¯%É5È \
Æ
3rd. p.m. plu. X.): They were
reckoned weak; Those made To relate in a confused and
weak. Yastadz‘ifu ÇÌ]1Q¯ jumbled manner, mix a thing.
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. X.): He Dzighthun 6 Ê È \
Ì plu. Adzghâth
sought to weaken. Yustadz‘afûna 6Æ\
È $ : Handful of green and
¨®Ç]1Q¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m. plu. dry grass or other herbs; Things
X.): Who were deemed weak confusedly mixed together;
(and were opposed). Yudzâ‘ifu Handful of twigs or trees or
Ì^]Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. shrubs. Adzghâthu ahlâm ¤¿<$
III.): He multiplies. Yudzâ‘afu 7%\$: Medleys of dreams;
Ç^]¯(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He Nightmares; Confused dreams.
shall have doubled. Dzu‘fun Dzighthan%É5È \
Ì (n. acc.): (38:44).
ÊÈÇ\ (n.): Weakness. Dzi‘fun Twigs. Adzghâth 7%\$ (n.

Ê È \Ì (n.): Double, Many times. plu.): (12:44; 21:5). Confused.
Dzi‘fain vÆÌ\ (n. dual.): (L; T; R; LL)
Manyfold; Twice. Adz‘âfan
%É^\$ (n. acc.): Manifold. Dzaghina §
Æ Ì \
Æ
Mudza‘afatan É´%]¡ (v.n. III.
§Æ]Æ¯%É¦Æ\
acc. It is the infirmative of
Dhâ‘afa Æ ^\): Involving mul- To broad, rancour, dislike,
tiple additions; Redoubling. hate. Dzghnun Ê§ÈÆ\ plu.
Dza‘îfan %É°ÌÆ\ (act. pic. m. Adzghânun ¨Ê %\$: Hatred;
sing. acc.): Weak. Dzi‘âfan Malice; Ill-feeling; Secret ma-
%É%\ (n. plu. acc.): Weak ones. levolence.
Dzu‘afâ’u ·Ç %Ç\ (n. plu.): Weak Adzghân ¨%\Æ$ (n. plu.): Mal-
ones. Adz‘af ÇÆ\Æ$ (elative): ice; Hatred; Secret malevolence;
Weaker. Mudz‘ifûna ¨®ÇÌ]Ç¡ Spites. (47:29, 37). (L; T; R; LL)
(ap-der. m. plu. IV.): They will
increase (their wealth). Dzafda‘a
Æ I
Æ È \
Æ
Mustadz‘afûna/Mustadz‘afîna I]Æ¯%ÉIÆÈ \
Æ
¨®ÇÆ]1Q¡ /vÌÆ]1Q¡ (nom./
acc. ap-der. m. plu. X.): Weak- To be full of frogs (pond).
ened ones; Oppressed ones. (L; Dzafda‘un Ê IÆ \ and
T; R; LL) Dzifda‘unè IÌ\: (plu.)
Dzafâdi‘un
Ê HÌ %\: Frog.
332
Dzalla
Ë \
Æ Dzalla
Ë \
Æ
Dzafâdi‘un ÌH%\ (n. plu.): Frogs Dzalla Æ\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
(7:133). (L; T; LL) assim.): He lost the right way,
deviated from true guidance, went
Dzalla
Ë \
Æ astray. Dzalaltu 2 Ç \ (prf. 1st.

Ë ]
Ì ¯Æ É ¿Æ\ p. sing.): I went astray. Dzallû
$®Ë\ Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They
To lose one’s way, go astray, lost, disappeared. Dzalalnâ %¦Æ\
fail, disappear, err, wander (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We lost. Yadzillu
from, forget, waste, deviate,
Ë ] Ì ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
be misled from the right path,
strays, errs. Tadzillu Ë ] Ì 0Æ (imp.
go from the thoughts, wander
3rd. p. f. sing.): She strays, for-
away, lurch, adjudge to be
erring. Istadzalla Ë ]
Æ 1P$: To
gets, errs. Adzillu Ë \$ (imp. 1st.
try to mislead anyone etc. p. sing.): I shall go astray. Adzalla
Dzalâl ¿\: Confusion; Mis- Ë \ Ì $Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. IV.): He is left
take; Loss; Doom; Love. in error, forsaken, renders vain, go
Dzallatun ´Ê Ë \: Anxiety; Un- in vain, led astray. Adzalla ¿ Ë \Æ $Æ
certainty; Absence. Dzillatun (prf. 3rd. p.m. dual IV.): The
´Ê Ë \
Ì : Error. Dzallun Ë \Æ nom. twain led astray. Adzallû $®Ë\ Æ $
plu. Dzâllûn ¨®Ë%\: Misled; (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They led
Erring; Astray. Mudzill Ë ]Ì ¡Ç : astray. Adzlaltum £Ç1È\$Æ (prf.
Misleading; Seducer; Deluder; 2nd. p.m. plu. IV.): You led
Looming. Yadzillu Ë ]Ì ¯Ç : To astray. Adzlalnâ %¦\Æ$ (prf.
adjudge to be erring, leave in 3rd. p. f. plu. IV.): They led
error, lead astray. Adzallanî astray. Yudzillu Ë ]Ì ¯Ç (imp. 3rd.
Saddîqî ±¯IX ±Ì¦Ë \$: My p.m. plu. IV.): You adjudge to be
friend pronounced me to be in astray or erring. Yudzlil Ì]Ç¯
error. It is said of the Holy (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He
Prophet that he came to a forsakes, adjudges as erring. In
people he found them to have conditional phrases the assimila-
gone astray( fa adzallahum
tion of two letters is removed, thus
£ÇªË \Æ %) A similar use of the
the word Yudzlil becomes Yudzillu
measure If‘âl "Ahmadtuhû"

Ë ] Ì ¯Ç . Yudzillûna ¨®Ë] Ì ¯Ç (imp.
means I found him praisewor-
thy. Similarly "Abkhaltuhû"
3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They lead
means I found him niggardly. astray. Li Yudzillû $®Ë] Ì °Æ Ì (imp.
Adzallu Ë \
Æ $Æ : One who goes 3rd. p.m. plu. IV. el.): In order to
more astray. Tadzlîl °Ì]0: or with the result to lead astray.
Error. II. f. Mudzillun Ë ]Ì ¡Ç : Dzâllan ¾ É %Æ\ (act. pic. m. sing.
One who seduces. acc.): Lost in love. Dzâllûn/
333
Dzamara MÆ ¢Æ \
Æ Dzâ’a ·Æ %Æ\
Dzâllîn ¨®Ç%\/vÌ%\ (nom./acc.): Dzanaka ÆÆ¦Æ\

Those who have gone astray. Æ¦]Æ¯É%¦Æ\
DzalâlunÊ ¿\(v.n.): Error;
Wasted; Vain. Dzalâlatun ´Ê ¿\ To be narrow, hard, feeble, strait,
(v. n. f.): Error. Adzallu ËÆ\Æ$ wretched.
(elative): More erring. Mudzillun Dzankan %É¦Æ\ (v.n. acc.): Strait-

Ë ]Ì ¡Ç (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Mis- ened. (L; T; R; LL)
leading; He who misleads.
Mudzillîna vÌËÌ]¡ (ap-der. m. Dzanna §
Ë \
Æ
plu. acc. IV.): Seducers; Those §
Ë ]
Æ ¯Æ Ë§]
Ì ¯Æ %É¦\
Æ
who lead others astray. (L; T;
R; LL) To be tenacious or grasping,
The root with its above four niggardly, grudge. Dzanîn vÌ¦\
: Tenactions; Niggardly;
Qur’ân about 190 times. Greedy; Avaricious; Grudg-
ing.
Dzamara MÆ ¢Æ \
Æ Dzanînun v Ê ¦Ì \
Æ (act. 2nd.. pic. m.
MÆ¢]Æ¯$ÉM¢Æ\ sing.): Niggardly (81:24). (L; T;
R; LL)
To be thin, lean (mount),
worn out by long journey. It Dzahiya ±
Æ ªÌ \
Æ
is expressive of fatigue in µÆª]Æ¯µÉª\
Æ
journey and of great distance.
Dzâmir MÌ¡%\: Lean; Thin To be without breast milk, and
mount. barren (a woman) and there-
DzâmirMÌ¡%\ (act. pic. m. sing.): fore like a man, be barren
(22:27). All sorts of lean and fast (ground). Dzahâ %ªÆ\ To
means of transport. (L; T; R; resemble anyone.
LL) Yudzâhi‘ûna ¨®Ç°©Ì %]Ç¯ (imp. 3rd.
p.m. plu. III.): They resemble
Dzamma £Ë \
Æ (9:30). (L; T; R; LL)
Ë£Ç]Æ¯É%Ë¢Æ\
Dzâ’a ·Æ %Æ\
To join, gather, add, press, ·Ç ®Ç]¯Æ É·%°Ì\É·®Æ\
draw close, hug, collect, em-
brace, join, get hold of. To shine, glitter, be bright.
Idzmum£Ç¢\Ì$ (prt. assim.): Put Adzâ’a ·%\Æ$: It lighted up; It
close. (20:22; 28:32). (L; T; R; became bright or lit-up. Thus
LL) it is used as both transitively
and intransitively.
334
Dzâra ÆL%\ Dzâqa
Æ %\
Adzâ’a ·%\Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. Adzâ‘û$®Ç%\$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
IV.): It illuminated, flashed, shined, plu. IV.): They neglected; They
gave them light, lighted; To be wasted. Yudzî‘u °Ì]¯ (imp.
bright. It is used both as transitive 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He wastes.
and intransitive. Adzâ’at3·%\$ Udzî‘u °Ì\Ç$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): She IV.): I waste, will not suffer (the
illuminated, became bright. deed) to be lost. Nudzî‘u °Ì]Ç¥
Yudzî’u ½Ç °Ì]¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.m. (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
sing. IV.): It illuminates. Dziyâ’un waste. (L; T; R; LL)
·Ê %°Ì\ (v. n.): Light. (L; T; R; LL) The root with its above four
The root with its above five forms forms has been used in the Holy
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Qur’ân about 10 times.
about 6 times.
Dzâfa
Æ %\
Dzâra ÆL%\ °Ú]¯Æ ´Æ%Æ°\
Ì %É°Æ\
M°Ú]Æ¯ $ÉM°Æ\ To be a guest, enjoy hospital-
To harm, injure, damage. ity, alight at the abode of.
Dzair M°Æ\: Harm. Dzayyafa Ë°\ Æ : To entertain
Lâ Dzair M°Æ\¾ ( v.n.): It does as a guest. Dzaifun Ê °Æ\:
not matter at all (26:50). (L; T; R; Guest.
LL) Yadzayyifû $®Ì°Ë ]Æ ¯ (imp. 3rd.
p.m. plu. II. acc. final Nûn
Dzâza ÆN%\ dropped.): They entertain (18:77).
O°Ú]Æ¯ $×OÆ°Æ\
Dzaifun Ê °Æ\ (n.): Guest. (15:51;
51:24; 54:37; 11:78; 15:68) (L; T;
To act wrongfully, act un- R; LL)
justly, defraud. Dzîzâ $O°Ì\:
Unjust; Unfair. Dzâqa
Æ %\
Dzizâ $O°Ì\ (n.): (53:22).
Ç °Ì]¯Æ %É°Æ\
(Mu‘jam; L; T; R; LL)
To be narrow, become straiten,
Dzâ‘a Æ%\ be tenacious. Dzâ-qa bihim
dzar‘an %ÉLJ£ª,%\: To feel
°Ú]Æ¯%×°Æ\%×%°Ú\ helpless on their behalf, feel
To perish, be lost. Adza‘a powerless to protect. An Ara-
ÆÆ\$: (IV) To suffer, perish, bic expression literally mean-
neglect, be unmindful of, ing: He stretched forth his arm
waste away, miss a thing. to a thing but his arm did not
335
Dzâqa
Æ %\ Tab‘a Æ -Æ
Æ
reach it thus he was unable to do

or accomplish the thing or af-
fair or he lacked the strength or
Tâ
power to do the thing or he T
found no way of escape from
what was disagreeable in the
affair. Dzaiqun Ê °Æ\: Trouble; It is the 16th letter of the
Grief. Dzayyiqun %É°ËÌ \
Æ : Strait; Arabic alphabet. According to
Narrow. Dzâiqun ¸%\: That Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of
which becomes narrow or reckoning numbers by the let-
straitened. ters of the alphabet) its value
Dzâqa Æ %\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): is 9. It has no equivalent in
He became narrow. Dzâqa bihim English. According to our rules
Dhar‘an %ÉLJ£ª,%\ : He felt of transliteration, it is written
helpless on their behalf; He was as T or t. It is used in the Holy
troubled; He lacked strength to Qur’ân as an abbreviation in
accomplish the affair. Dzâqat 26:1; 28:1; 27:1; 20:1. It is of
2%\ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It the category of Majhûrah
became straitened. Yadzîqu Ç °]¯ ¬L®ªk, Nit‘iyyah ´Ë°Ó¥ and
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He is strait- Muthâqah «%5Ç¡.
ened, distressed. Li Tudzayyiqû
$®Ç°ËÌ ]
Æ 1Ç (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. II.): Tab‘a Æ -Æ
Æ
In order to make them hard.
Æ-ÓÆ¯%É-Æ
Dzayyiqan %É°ËÌ \ Æ (n. acc.): Strait-
ness. Dhâiqun Ê ¸%\(act. pic. To seal, imprint, print, stamp,
m. sing.): Straitened. (in the sense impress, brand, fashion, make
of pis. pic). Dzaiqun Ê °Æ\ (v.n): to be dirty, rusted. Tabba‘a
Straitness. (L; T; R; LL) Ë-
Æ : To impress strongly.
The root with its above forms has Taba‘a Æ -Æ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân He has set a seal. Yatba‘u Ç -Æ ÓÆ¯
about 13 times. (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He sets a
seal. Natba‘u Æ-ÓÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p.
plu.): We put a seal. Tubi‘a Æ -Ì
Ç
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is sealed.
(L; T; R; LL)
about 11 times.
336
TabaqaÆ-Æ
Æ Tarafa
Æ MÆ
Æ
TabaqaÆ-Æ
Æ sing. acc.): I drive away (11:30).
Æ-ÓÆ¯%É-Æ Tatrud HÈ MÇ Ó0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.
acc.): Thou drive away (6:52).
To cover, overwhelm. Tibâqun Târidin HÍ L% (act. pic. m. sing.):

Ê %-: Fittings; Adapting; In or- One who drives away (11:29;
der one above another; Stages;
26:114) (L; T; R; LL)
Layers; Stories; Series.. It sing.
Is Tabaqatun ´Ê -.
Tarafa
Æ MÆ
Æ
Tabaqun/Tabaqan ÊÆ-Æ%É-Æ
(nom. /acc.): Cover; Stage; State; ÌMÓÆ¯%ÉMÆ
Layer (84:19). Tibâqan %É%- To twinkle (eyes), hurt (the
(v.n. acc.): One upon another in eye) and make it water, be
conformity with each other (67:3; newly acquired (property),
71:15). (L; T; R; LL) descend from an ancient fam-
ily, attack the extremity of the
Tahâ %ª enemy’s lines, chose a thing.
«Ç Ó
È ¯Æ %Éª
Æ Atrâf $M$ sing. Tarafun
To spread out, extend (transi-
Ê M: Sides; Parts; Extremi-
tive and intransitive). ties; Edges; Edger, Fringes;
Ends; Outlying parts; High and
Tahâ %ª (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
low persons; Leaders; Schol-
transitive and intransitive): Ex-
ars; Thinkers; Best of the fruits.
panded; Spread (91:6). (L; T; R;
LL) Mâ baqyat minhum an al-
Tarifu
Taraha C
Æ MÆ
Æ /Tariha C
Æ MÌ
Æ
MÓ$¨$£ª¦¡2°,%¡
CÆMÓÆ¯%É<M
There is no one left amongst
To cast, fling, throw, remove.
them to be hurt. Tarfun
Ê MÈ :
Itrahû $®Ç<MÆ Ì$ (prt. m. plu.): Eye; Glance; Sight; Looking;
Remove (12:9). (L; T; R; LL) Blinking; Yemenite noble mes-
senger. Noble man in respect
Tarada HÆM
Æ of ancestry.
HÌMÓÆ¯$ÉHMÆ TarfunÊ ÈM (n.): Eye; Glance;
To drive away, send away, get Sight; Looking. Tarafan%ÉM (n.
some body out (transitive), acc.): Side; Portion; Section. Atrâf
drive out. Tatrud HÇMÓ0: To $M$ (n. plu.): Ends. Borders.
drive away. Taridun HÊ MÌ
Æ : Tarafai ±ÆM(gen. n. dual, final
One who drives away. Nûn dropped in Tarafaini v Ì Æ M):
TaradtuÇ 3ÈHMÆ (imp. 1st. p.m. Two ends. (L; T; R; LL)
337
Taraqa
Æ MÆ
Æ Ta‘ima £Ì
Æ
The root with its above four forms Ta‘ima £Ì

Æ
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân £ÆÓÆ¯%É¢Æ%×¡%Æ
about 11 times.
To eat, taste (intransitive).
Tâ‘imun £Ê Ì
Æ : One who eats.
Taraqa
Æ MÆ
Æ
Ta‘mun £Ê È
Æ : Taste. Ta‘âmun
ÆMÓ¯%ÉMÆ%×MÇ ¤Ê %: Food; The act of eating
To come by night;, beat some- or feeding. At‘ama £Æ È$: To
thing, knock, strike. Târiq feed, give or provide food.
L%: One who comes or It‘âm ¤%Ì$: The act of feed-
appears by night; Morning star ing. Istat‘ama £Æ Ó1PÌ$: X. To
that comes at the end of the ask for food. (transitive).
night; Night-visitant; Star (in Ta‘imû $®¢ÌÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
its generic sense). Tarîqan plu.): They have eaten.

É ¯ÌM: Way; Path. Tarîqatun Taimtum £Ç1¢Ì (prf. 2nd. p.m.
´¯ÌM plu. Tarâ’iq ¸$M: plu.): You have eaten. Yat‘amu
Way; Path; Line of conduct; Ç£ÆÓÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He
Behaviour.
shall eat. Lam Yat‘am £ÆÓ¯£
Târiq ÌL% (act. pic. m. sing. (imp. 3rd. m. sing. juss.): It did
gen.): Visitant (in the darkness) not taste. At‘ama £ÆÆ$ (prf.
of night; Morning star. Tariqan / 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He fed,
Târiqun %ÉMÌ / L% (acc./n.): could feed. (trans). Yut‘imu
Way; Path. Tarîqatun ´Ê ¯ÌM £ÌÓÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
(n.): Line of conduct. Tarâ’iqun He feeds. Yut‘imûna ¨®Ç¢ÌÓÇ¯

Ê ¸$M(n. plu.): Paths. (L; T; R; (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They
LL) feed. Yut‘imuni §Ç¢Ì ÓÇ¯ (comps.
The root with its above five forms of Yut‘imu £ÌÓÇ¯ imp. 3rd. p.m.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân plu. IV. acc.+ nî, pronominal nî
about 11 times. is shortened to ni and the first yâ
is dropped): They feed me.
Tariya ²
Æ MÌ
Æ TaruwaÆMÇ
Æ Tut‘imûna Æ¨®Ç¢ÌÓÇ0 (imp. 2nd.
²ÆMÓÔ¯¼ÆMÓÆ¯%É¯MÆ³É$MÆ p. m. plu. IV.): You feed.
Nut‘imu £ÌÓÇ¥ (imp. 1st. p.
To be fresh, be tender, be plu.): We feed. At‘imû $®Ç¢ÌÆ$
recent. (prt. m. plu.): Feed ye!
Tariyyan %É ¯Ë MÌ
Æ (acc. adj.): Fresh Yut‘amu £ÌÓÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
(16:14; 35:12). (L; T; R; LL) sing.): He is fed. Istat‘amâ
%¢ÈÓÆ1P$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. dual
X.): The twain asked for food.
338
Ta‘ana §
Æ Æ
Æ Taghâ µ
^ Æ
It‘âmun Ê¤%Ì$ (v. n. IV.): lightning of extreme sever-

Feeding. Tâ‘imun £Ê Ì % (act. pic. ity. Atghâ^µÆ$: Most ex-
m. sing.): One who eats. Ta‘âman/ travagant in wickedness.
Ta‘âmun%¢%/Ê¤%Æ (acc./v.n.): Taghway ²Æ®Æ: Excess of
Food. Ta‘mun £Ê È
Æ (v.n.): Taste. impiety; Extreme wicked-
(L; T; R; LL) ness. Tâghût 3®Ç%:
The root with its above forms has Transgressor; Powers of evil;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Who leads to evil. It has both
about 48 times. a singular and a plural signifi-
cance. Atghâ µ^$ (IV.):
To cause to transgress, make
Ta‘ana Æ§ÆÆ one a transgressor. Tâghûn
§ÆÓÆ¯%É¦Æ ¨®Ç%: nom. Tâghîna vÌ%:
To speak ill of, defame, as- acc.: Insolent; Exorbitant.
sail, revile, scoff, pierce, Taghâ ^µÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
spear, wound, calumniate, sing.): He exceeded the limit,
thrust at. rose high. Taghau ®ÆÆ (prf.
Ta‘anû $®Ç¦ÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They exceeded
plu.): They revile and commit limits. Yatghâ µ^ÈÓÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
aggression (9:12). Ta‘nan %É¦Æ p.m. sing. acc.): He exceeds
(v.n. acc.): Seeking to injure, and all limits in transgression, may
scoffing (4:46). (L; T; R; LL) be inordinate. Lâ TaTaghau
®ÆÈÓ0¾ (prt. neg. m. plu.): Do
Taghâ µ
^ Æ not exceed the limits. Atghâ
µ^È $ (elative): Most rebellious.
±ÚÓÔ¯±ÉÆ%×¥%°Ç
Atghaitu Ç2°Æ$ (prf. 1st. p.
To transgress, wander from sing.): I caused him to rebel,
its orbit, exceed the bound; made him to exceed the limits.
Taghâ ^µÆ: To rise high, be Tâghûn./Tâghîna ¨®Ç %/
incurious; mischievous; im- vÌ% (nom./acc. n.): Insolent;
pious, tyrannical, inordinate, Exorbitant people who trans-
rebellious, exorbitant. gress limits.Tâghiyatu 2 Ç °Æ
Ì %
Tughyân ¨%°Ç: Transgres- (intrans.): Outburst; Exceedingly
sion; Being exceedingly
violent; Thunderous blast. Tâghût
wicked; Exorbitance, Inso-
3®Ç % (n.): Transgressor.
lence; Injustice; Infidelity;
Tughyânan %É¥%°Ç (v.n. acc.):
Rebellion. Tâghin Í%: One
who is excessively impious; Exorbitance; Insolence; Unre-
Transgressor. Tâghiyatun strained; Inordinancy. (L; T;
Ê´°%: Storm of thunder and R; LL)
339
Tafiya ±
Æ Ì
Æ Talaha ?
Æ Æ
Æ
The root with its above forms has thing.

been used in the Holy Qur’ân Tafiqa Æ Ì
about 39 times. He began (38:33). Tafiqâ %ÌÆ
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual.): They both
Tafiya ±
Æ Ì
Æ began (7:22; 20:121). (L; T; R;
·'ÓÆÔ¯·É$®ÇÇ%×°Æ LL)
To be extinguished, put out
(fire or light). Atfa‘a ·'Æ$: TafulaÆÇ
Æ
IV. To extinguish. ÌÓÆ¯É¿Ì
Atfa’a ·'Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. To be of tender age. Tiflun
sing. IV.): He extinguished, put it
Ê Ì sing. and plu.: Children;
out (5:64). LanYutfi’û $®¹ÓÇ¯§: Tiny, Baby; Child; Infant. plu.
(They may) extinguish (9:32; 61:8). Atfâl %$. Taflun Ê È Ten-
(L; T; R; LL) der; Soft.
Tiflun Ê Ì (n. used for plu.):
Taffa
Ë
Æ Children. (24:31). Tiflan ¿ É Ì

Ë Ó
Æ ¯Æ %É
Æ (n. used for sing.): Infant (22:5;
40:67). Atfâl %$ (n. plu.):
To be near, be within reach,
Children. (24:59). (L; T; R; LL)
raise. Taffafa ÆËÆ: To give
a deficient (measure); Re-
dundance of a measure. Tatfîf
Talaba .
Æ Æ
°ÌÓÆ0 (II.): Giving short mea- .ÇÓÆ¯%É-Æ
sure; To default in ones duty. To seek, ask, desire, follow.
Mutaffif ÌËÆÓ¡: One who Talabun . Ê Æ
Æ : Act of search-
gives short measure; One ing for. Tâlibun . Ê Ì %: Seeks.
who makes a default in his Matlûb .ÌÓ¡: They sought.
duty. Talaban %É-Æ: Seeking.
Mutaffifîn vËÌÓ¡(ap-der. m. Yatlubu . Ç Ç Ó¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
plu. II.): Those who make a plu.): He seeks, follows (7:5).
default in any of their duties and Talaban . Ê Æ
Æ (v.n. acc.): Seek-
give short measure (83:1). (L; ing (18:41). Tâlib .% (act. pic.
T; R; LL) m. sing.): Seeker (22:73). Matlûb
/®Ó¡ (pic. pct. m. sing.): Sought
Tafiqa
Æ Ì
Æ after (22:73) (L; T; R; IJ; LL)
ÆÓÆ¯%ÉÆ
To begin, set out to do some-
340
Tala‘a Æ Æ
Æ Talaqa
Æ Æ
Æ
dates. Tulû‘ ®Ç: Rising.

Talaha ?
Æ Æ
Æ Matla‘un Ê Ó¡: Twilight of ris-
ing (of sun). Matli‘un Ê Ì ÓÆ¡:
?ÆÓÆ¯%É=Æ
Place of rising (of sun). Atla‘a
To be jaded, jade. Talhun?Æ: $: (IV.) To make manifest
Banana; Plant with broad fleshy to anyone, cause one to under-
and long leaves; Soft comfort- stand. Ittala‘a ËÌ$ for
able and pleasing delicate. It is Itta‘ala’a ºË$ (VIII.): To
the name of the banana fruit tree mount up, penetrate. Attala‘a
used to be found in Hijâz. Its Ë $Æ for a‘Attala‘a Ë&: Has
Æ Æ
fruit is very delicious with good he penetrated. (Here the
smell. Whereas Lote-tree men- Hamzah of union Waslah be-
tioned in the preceding verse ing omitted after the interroga-
(56:28) grows in dry climate tive Hamzah).
whereby bananas require plenty Tala‘at È2ÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
of water for their growth. The sing.): It rose high. Tatlu‘u Ç Æ ÓÆ0
mentioning together of these (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She rises.
two fruits signifies that the fruits A‘Ittala‘a ÆËÌ$& (prf. 3rd. p.m.
of Paradise will not only be sing. VII. comp. of ’a & inter-
plentiful and delightful but will rogative+ Ittala‘a ): Has he
also be found in all climatic looked into? (19:78). Ittala‘a
conditions. ËÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.):
Talhun Ê ? Æ (n.): (56:29). He looked. He will have looked.
(Muhkam; Sihâh: Tahdhîb; T; R; Ittala‘ata Æ 2 Æ Ë Ì $ (prf. 2nd.
Azharî; LL) p.m. sing. VIII.): Thou look.
Tattali‘u ÇÌÓÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
Tala‘a Æ Æ
Æ sing. VIII.): Thou will notice,
discover. Attali‘u ÇÌË$ (imp.
ÆÓÆ¯%É®Ç
Ç
1st. p. sing. VIII.): I have a
To ascend, rise, go up, learn, look. Li Yutli‘a ÌÓÇ°Ì (imp.
come on, come towards any- 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): That he
one, start from, climb upon, lets know. Tulû‘un Ê®Ç (v.
reach, sprout, notice, look, n.): Rising. Matla‘un ÊÆÓÆ¡ (n.
seek, examine, expose, explain, of time.): Time of rising.
appear, inform, occur, con- Matli‘un ÊÌÓ¡ (n. of place):
sider, know. Tal‘un Ê È
Æ : The The place of rising. Muttali‘ûna
spathe or sheath in which the ¨®ÇÌËÓÆ¡ (ap-der. m. plu. VIII.):
flowers of the date palm are Those who look down. Tal‘un
enclosed, also the fruit when it ÊÆ (n. plu.): Clusters. (L; T;
first appears; Fruit; Ranged R; LL)
341
Talaqa
Æ Æ
Æ Tamasa R
Æ ¢Æ
Æ
The root with its above forms has Move on. (L; T; R; LL)
Talaqa
Æ Æ
Æ about 23 times.
ÆÓÆ¯%É¿Æ
Talla Ë ÆËÓ
Æ ¯É¿
Æ
To be free from bond, be di-
vorced, be repudiated. Talâq To moisten slightly (dew).
¿Æ: Divorce. Ta‘allaqa Tallun Ê
Æ : Slight dew or rain.
Æ Ë Æ : II. To divorce, quit, Tallun Ê Æ (n.): (2:265).
leave. Mutallaqatun ´ËÓÇ¡: (L; T: R; LL)
Divorced woman. Intalaqa

Æ Æ Ó¥Ì$: To start doing some- Tamatha6
Æ ¢Æ
Æ /Tamitha6
Æ ¢Ì
Æ
thing, depart, set out in doing 6Ç¢Ó
Æ ¯6Æ¢Ó
Æ ¯%É5¢È
Æ
something, go ones way, be
free or loose. To touch a woman in order to
deflower her, deflower a vir-
Tallaqa Æ Ë
Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. gin.
sing. II.): He divorced.
Yatmithu 6 Ç ¢ÌÓ¯Æ (imp. juss.):
Tallaqtum £Ç1Ë Æ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
Touches; Deflowers (55:74). Lan
plu. II. ): You divorced. Yatmith 6Ì¢Ó¯£ : Not touched.
Tallaqtumûhunna Ë§Ç©®Ç¢Ç1ËÆ (L; T; R; LL)
(comb. of Tallaqtum+hunna )
You divorced them (women). Tamasa R
Æ ¢Æ
Æ
Tallaqahunna § Ë ªÇ Ë
Æ (comb. of RÌ¢ÓÆ¯%ÉQ¢Æ
Tallaqa ÆËÆ+hunna Ë§Ç©: You
divorced them (women). Talliqû To be effaced, disappear, go
$®ÇËÌ
Æ (prt. m. plu.): You (m.) far away, destroy, be cor-
divorce. Mutalliqât 3%ÌË Ó Æ ¡Ç (pis. rupted, wipe out, obliterate,
alter, put out, lose bright-
pic. f. plu.): Divorced women.
ness, be remote, blot out the
Intalaqa Æ Æ Ó
Æ ¥Ì$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
trace of.
sing. VII.): Set out; Go about;
Started; Departed. Intalaqâ %Ó¥Ì$ Tumisat 2 È Q
Æ ¢Ì
Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f.
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual. VII.): The sing.): She will be made to lose
light. Tamasnâ %¦Q¢ (prf. 1st.
twain set out. Intalaqû $®ÇÆÓ¥Ì$
p. plu.): We could have deprived
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VII.): They
of, wiped out. Natmisa R Æ ¢Ì ÓÆ¥
went off, set out. Yantaliqu (imp. 1st. p. plu. acc.): We
ÇÌÓ¦Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): obliterate, extinct, destroy. Atmis
Move quickly! Intaliqû$®ÇÌÆÓ¥Ì$ RÌ¢Æ$ (prt. m. sing.): Destroy.
(prt. m. plu. VII.): Depart; (L; T; R; LL)
342
Tami‘a Æ ¢Ì
Æ Tâ hâ ^«
Æ
The root with its above four forms quieted, in tranquility, secure
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân from danger. Mutma’innun
about 5 times. §
Ë ¹Æ¢Ó¡: One who rests securely,
enjoys peace and quiet, contend
Tami‘a Æ ¢Ì
Æ and satisfaction, rests at ease, is
Æ¢ÓÆ¯%É¢Æ peaceful. Itmi’nân ¨'¦¹¢Ì$: He
To covet, eagerly desire, long was in a state of quietness and
or hope for, yearn for. tranquility
Tama‘un Ê ¢Æ: Desire; Hoping Itma’anna ¨Ë '¢$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
and longing for; Causing to be sing. VI.): He is satisfied, con-
full of hope. tented. Itman’antum £1¦¹Æ¢Ì$ (prf.
Yatma‘u Ç ¢Æ ÓÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You feel secure
sing.): He covets. Atma‘u Ç ¢Æ Æ$ (from danger). Itma’annû $Ç®¦Ë ¹¢$
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I covet. (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are
Yatma‘ûna ¨®Ç¢Æ ÓÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. satisfied. Li Yatma’inna § Ë ¹Ì ¢ÓÆ°Ì
p.m. plu.): They covet. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): That he
Tatma‘ûna ¨®Ç¢Æ Ó0 (imp. 2nd. may be at peace. Li Tatma’inna
p.m. plu.): You covet. Natma‘u §Ë ¹Ì ¢Ó1Ì(imp. 2nd. p. f. sing.) That
Æ¢ÓÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We may be at peace. Mutma’innun
covet. Tam‘an %É¢Æ (v.n. acc.): §
Ë ¹Ì ¢ÓÇ¡ (ap-der. m. sing.): At rest;
Hope. (L; T; R; LL) Find peace (and are firm).
Mutma’innatun ´Ê ¦Ì¹¢Ó¡ (ap-der.
TammaË£
Æ f. sing. acc.): At rest; Find peace.
Nafs Mutmainnah ´Ë¦¹Ì ¢Ó¡ÌR¥
£Ë Ó
Ì ¯Ç É%¢Ë
Æ
Soul at rest and peace.
To cover up, overflow, over- Mutma’innîna vÌ¦¹Ì ¢Ó¡ (ap-der.
whelm, swallow up, fill to the f. plu. acc.): Contentedly; Secure
brim. Tâmmatun ´Ê ¡Ë ): Ca- and sound. (L; T; R; LL)
lamity; Overwhelming event. The root with its above forms has
TâmmatuÇ´¡Ë ) (n.): (79:34). (L; been used in the Holy Qur’ân has
T; R; LL) about 13 times.
Tam’ana §
Æ ¹Æ ¢ Tâ hâ «
§Ì¹¢ÓÆ¯%É1¦°Ì¥%¢ It is a combination of two
letters. Tâ and Hâ ¬ . These
To rest from, rely upon, bend letters do not belong to the
down, still a thing quiet, tran- group of Muqatta‘ât or abbre-
quilize. Itma’anna ¨Ë '¢Ì$: IV. viations. According to Ibn
To be quiet, rest securely in, ‘Abbas and a number of out-
satisfied by, be free from dis- standing personalities of the
343
Tahara MÆ ªÆ Tahara MÆ ªÆ
next generation, like Sa‘îd ibn ¨MÌËªÆÓ¡: One who frees from
Jubair, Mujâhid, Qatâdah, impurity. Mutahharun
Hasan Basrî, Ikramah, ¨MËªÆÓÇ¡: Purified; Freed from
Dzahhâq and Kalbî it is not impurity; Clean; Pure.
just a combination of two Ittaahhara MË ª Ë Ì $ and
single or disjointed letters but Tatahhara ÆMËªÆÓ0: To purify
a meaningful expression of one’s self, keep oneself pure.
its own signifying ‘O man!, Mutatahhir MÌ Ë ª Ó1¡ or
synonymously Ya rajulu: In Mutahhir MÌËªÆÓÇ¡: Who is pure
the dialect of ‘Akks’, an old and clean.
Arab tribe it means Yâ habîbî Yathurna Æ¨MÇªÓÆ¯ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
(O my beloved! O great man! plu.): They are purified; Thor-
O perfect man!. The expres- oughly cleansed. Yatahharûna
sion Tâ Hâ was so much in /Yatatahharû ¨MËªÆÓÆ¯ $MËªÓ1Æ¯
vogue among the tribe that (acc./imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V.):
one of them would not an- They clean themselves; (They
swer if he were called by the love to) become purified.
words Yâ Rajulu (O man) but Tahhara ÆMËªÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
would only answer if he were sing. II.): He is purified. Li
addressed as Tâ Hâ. By some Yutahhira MÆ ªËÌ ÓÇ°Ì (imp. 3rd. p.m.
the expression is interpreted sing.): That he may purify.
as ‘Be you at rest.’ This last Tutahhiru MÌËªÆÓÇ0(imp. 2nd. p.m.
interpretation seems to be sing.): Thou purify. Tahhir
quite in harmony with the MÌËªÆ (prt. m. sing.): Purify!
significance of the next verse Tahhirâ &MËªÆ (prt. m. dual.):
(20:2) which opened with a O you twain! Purify.
message of comfort, solace, Tatahharna ¨MËªÆÓ0 (prf. 3rd.
peace and good cheer for the p. f. plu. V. transitive and in-
Holy Prophet (20:1). (T; L; transitive): They f. are thor-
IJ; Râzî; Ibn Kathîr; Zama- oughly cleansed, thoroughly pu-
khsharî; Qadîr; LL) rify themselves. Ittahharû
$ÇMËªÆ$ (prt. m. plu. V.): Get
Tahura MÆ ªÇ
Æ /Tahara MÆ ªÆ yourselves thoroughly cleaned.
MÇªÓÆ¯É$MÈªÇL®ªÇ ³L%ÆªÆ Muttahharun ¨MËªÆÓÇ¡ (ap-der.
m. sing. II.): One who purifies.
To be pure; clean, chaste, Mutahhirîn §¯MÌËªÆÓÇ¡ (ap-der.
righteous, free from her m. plu. acc. V.): Those who get
courses (woman), remove. themselves cleansed or purified.
Tahhara ËMÆªÆ: (II.) To pu- Mutatahhirîna §¯ÌMËªÆÓ1¡ (ap-
rify, cleanse. Tathîr M°ÌªÓ0: der. m. plu. acc. V.): Purified
Purification. Mutahhirun
344
TâdaÆH% Tâ‘a
Æ %
ones. MutahharatuÊ³MËªÆÓ¡(pis. the Holy Qur’ân about 10 times.

pic. f. sing. II.): Purified f. ones.
Mutahharûna ¨MËªÆÓÇ¡ (pic. pic. Tâ‘a
Æ %
m. plu. II.): Purified ones. °ÌÓ¯Æ %É®Æ
Tathiran$ÉMªÌ Ó0 (v.n. II.): Purify-
ing. Tahûr L®ÇªÆ (v.n.): Clean. To obey; permit. Tau‘an %É®Æ:
Athar MÆªÈÆ$ (elative m. sing.): With witting obedience.
Purest. (L; T; R; LL) Tau‘un Ê ®Æ: Obedient. Tâ‘tun
Ê 1: Obedience. Tâ‘i‘un
Ê ¸%: Obedient. Tawwa‘a
Æ ®Ë Æ (II.): To permit, consent.
about 31 times.
(II.) Tatawwa‘a Æ ®Ë ÓÆ 0: To do
voluntarily, give one’s self obe-
TâdaÆH% diently or willingly to perform
ÇH%ÓÆ¯$ÉH®Æ (a good deed), do a deed spon-
To be firm and immoveable, taneously, do an act with ef-
steadfast. Taudun $É H ®Æ : fort. Ata‘a Æ Æ $: To obey;
Lofty mountain; Cliff; (IV.) Mutâ‘unÊ%Ó¡: Obeyed.
Mound. Elevated or over- Mutawwi‘un Ê ®ËÌ ÓÇ¡: One who
looking tract of land. gives himself willingly to per-
form (a good deed). Istata‘a
Taudun ÊH®Æ(n.): (26:63). (L; 2 Æ Ó1PÌ$ and Istâ‘a Æ %ÓPÌ$: To
T; R; LL) be able, have power, be ca-
pable of. (In translating it is
Târa LÆ % frequently necessary to sup-
L®ÇÓÆ¯$ÉL®Æ ply a verb according to the
context.)
To approach. Taur L®Æ plu.
Atwâr L$®$: Manner; Way Tawwa‘at 2Ë® Æ (prf. 3rd. p.f.
of action; Kind; Class; Limit; sing. II.): She made agreeable,
Time (repeated action); prompted, made feasible, made
Stage; State. Tûrun L®Ç: easy. Atâ‘a %$ (prf. 3rd. p.m.
Mount Sinai; Mount of Ol- sing. IV.): Obeyed. Atâ‘û $®Ç%$
ives. It is also applied to sev- (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They m.
eral other mountains; Moun- obeyed. Ata‘na § Æ $ (prf. 3rd.
tain. p.f. plu. IV.): They f. obeyed.
Tûrun Ê L ®Ç (n.): Mount Ata‘tum £1Æ$ (prf. 2nd. p.m.
Atwâran $É L $®$ (n. acc.): plu.): You m. obeyed. Ata‘nâ
(71:14). (L; T; R; LL) %¦Æ$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We
The word Tûr has been used in obeyed. Yutî‘u Ç °ÌÓ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.
345
Tâ‘a
Æ % Tâfa
Æ %
m. sing.): He obeys. Yuti‘ÌÓ¯Ç sing. X.): Thou art able. Lam

(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. Juss. The Yastatî‘a °ÌÓ1Q¯£ (2nd. p.m.
letter yâ is dropped due to condi- sing. acc. neg.): Thou never can
tional phrase): He obeys. do. Lam Tastati‘/Lam Tasti‘
Yutî‘ûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.m. ÌÓ1QÆ0 £/ ÌÓQ0£: (3rd. m. sing.
plu. IV.): They obey. Tutî‘û X.): Thou was not able.
$®°ÌÓ0Ç (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. acc. Yastatî‘ûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
IV.): You obey. Nutî‘u °ÌÓ¥Ç p.m. plu. X.): They are able.
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We obey. Tastatî‘ûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ0 (imp. 2nd.
Atî‘û $®Ç°Ì$Ç (prt. m. plu. IV.): O p.m. plu. X.): Tastatî‘û $®Ç°ÌÓ1QÆ0
you! m. Obey. Ati‘na § Æ Ì$Æ (prt. (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. X. acc.):
f. plu. IV.): O you! f. Obey. You were able. Lam Tastatî‘u
Atî‘uni ¨®Ç°Ì$(IV. comp. Atîû °ÌÓ1Q0£ (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.
+ nî. nî is shortened to ni. ): Obey X.): You will not be able. Tau‘an
me! Lâ Tuti‘ ÌÓ0Ç ¾ (prt. neg. m. %É®Æ (v.n. acc.): Willingly.
sing. IV.): Obey not. Yutâ‘u Tâ‘atan %É1% (v.n.): Obedi-

Ç %ÓÇ¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Is ence. Tâ’i‘îna vÌ¸% (act. pic.
obeyed. Tatawwa‘a Ë®Ó Æ 0 (prf. m. plu.): Willingly. Mutâ‘unÊ%Ó¡
3rd. p.m. sing. V.): He chooses to (pic. pact. m. sing.): Obeyed one;
do (good) spontaneously. Istatâ‘a Who is entitled to be obeyed.
%Ó1PÌ$(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. X. ): Mutawwi‘îna vÌ®ËÌ Ó¡ (ap-der.
He was able. Istata‘ta 2 Æ Æ Ó1PÌ$ m. plu. V. In this word the Tâ is
(prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. X.): Thou replaced by duplication of Tâ.):
art able. Istata‘tu 2 Ç Æ ÓÆ 1PÌ$ (prf. Those who do something willingly
1st. p. sing. X.): I was able. and voluntarily. (L; T; R; LL)
Istatâ‘û $®Ç%ÆÓ1PÌ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. The root with its above forms has
plu. X.): They were able. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Istata‘nâ %¦ÆÓ1PÌ$ (prf. 1st p. about 129 times.
plu. X.):We are able; We could.
Istâ‘û $®Ç%ÓPÌ$, Istatâ‘û $®Ç%ÓÆ1P$ Tâfa
Æ %
and Yastatîu Ç °ÌÓ1QÆ¯ are of the ®ÇÓ¯Æ %É®Æ
same meaning. Yastatî‘u Ç °ÌÓ1QÆ¯
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. X.): He is To go about, walk about, run
able, would consent; His wisdom around, circumambulate,
make the round, come upon,
will consent. Lam Yastati‘ ÌÓ1Æ Q¯
circuit around, encompass,
£ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. X. juss.):
circulate. Tâ’ifatun ´¸%:
He was not able, could not do.
A part; Some, Party; People;
Tastatî‘u °ÌÓ1Æ QÆ0(imp. 2nd. p.m. Company; Band of men. Tûfân
346
Tâqa
Æ % Tâla Æ %
¨%®Ç: Deluge; Common de- Tâqa

Æ %
struction or calamity which °ÌÓÆ¯É´%
embraces many. Tawwâfun
Ê$Ë®: One who goes about. To be able, be in a position to
Itawwafa ÆË®$: To go round do something. Tâqatun ´Ê %:
abut. Tâ’ifun Ê¸%: Visita- Ability; Power; Strength.
tion; Calamity. Atâqa Æ%$: IV. To be able
Tâfa Æ% (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. to do a thing. Tawwaqa ÆË®Æ
with ‘Alâ):He came upon. Yatûfu (II.): To twist a collar, put a

Ç ®ÇÓ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Goes neck-ring on, impose a diffi-
round about. Yatûfa Æ ®ÇÓ¯(imp. cult task on a person, enable,
3rd. p.m. plu.) They go round hang around neck, impose, lay
about. Yutâfu Ç%Ó¯ (pip. 3rd. p. upon, encircle. Atâqa Æ%$
sing.): Will be served in a round. (IV.): To be able to do a thing,
Yutawwafu ÇË®ÆÓ¯ (pip. 3rd. p. find extremely hard and dif-
sing. VIII.): He walks about, ficult to bear (as Tâqat means
runs between. Li Yattawwafû the utmost that a person can
$®ÇË®ÓÆ°Ì (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. do), do a thing with great
el.): Let them circumambulate, difficulty.
perform the circuit. Yutawwaqûna ¨Æ ®Ç®Ë ÓÇ¯ (pip. 3rd.
Tawwâfûna ¨®Ç$Ë®Æ (n. plu. p.m. plu. II.): They shall be hung
ints.): Those who go round around necks like halters (3:180).
frequently. Tâ’ifun Ê¸% (act. Yutîqûna ¨®Ç°ÌÓ¯: Those who are
pic. m. sing.): Visitation; Ca- able to. Those who find extremely
lamity. Tâ’ifîna vÌ¸% (n. hard (2:184). Tâqatun Ê´%:
plu.): Those who perform cir- Strength;Power (2:149,286). (L;
cumambulation, who (go round T; R; LL; IJ)
to) perform the circuits.
Tâ’ifatun Ê´Æ¸% (act. pic. f. Tâla Æ %
sing.): Group of people, counted ®ÇÓÔ¯É¾®Ç
from two persons up to a thou-
sand. Tâ’ifatâni/Tâ’ifataini To be long, continue for a
¨%1¸%/ÌvÆ1¸%(acc. n. dual.): long time, be lasting, be pro-
Two parties. Tûfân ¨%®Ç (n.): tracted. Taulu Ç ®Æ: Plenty
Overpowering rain; Deluge, of wealth; Sufficiency of per-
Flood. (L; T; R; LL) sonal, social and material
means; Power. Tûlun Ê ®Ç:
Height. Tawîlun Ê ¯Ì®: Long.
Tatawala Æ Æ®Ó0: To spread, be
about 41 times.
lengthened, be prolonged.
347
Tawa ¶
Æ ®Æ Tâba /
Æ %
Tâlût 3®%: The Biblical tified. As a proper noun it is the

form of Tâlut is Saul who name of the valley just below
belonged to the smallest of Mount Sinai. The spot men-
the Israelite tribe of Benjamin tioned in 20:12 and 79:16 is on
family and his family was the the right flank of Sinai is a nar-
smallest of all the families of row valley called the Wâdî
the tribe. Tâlût is of the Sho‘aih which runs southeast-
measure of fâlût from Tâla, ward from the great plain in
meaning he was tall and he is front of the Ra’s Sufsafah. If is
so called on account of the a called in the Holy Qur’ân the
tallest of his stature: ‘And twice hallowed valley, appar-
when he stood among the ently because God’s voice was
people he was higher than heard in it and because Moses
any of the people (1 Sam. was raised there to
10:23). Thus it is an attribu- Prophethood.
tive name. According to some Natwî ²Ì®Ó¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
commentators of The Qur’ân roll up (21:104). Tayyun ± Ê Æ (v.n.
the description of the ):Rollingup(21:104). Matwiyyâtun
Qur’ânic (2:247-249) fits in
2
Ê ¯Ë ^ ®Ì Ó¡ (n. plu.): Rolled ones (39:67).
more with Gideon (Judg. Chs.
Tuwan ¶É® Ç (prop. n.): Tuwa¶ Æ ®Æ
6-8) than with Saul.
(20:12; 79:16). (L; T; R;
Tâla % (prf. 3rd. f. sing.): Zamakhsharî; LL)
Lasted long, too long. Tatâwala
Æ%Ó0 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.VI.):
Tâba /
Æ %
He prolonged. Tawîlan É¿¯Ì®
(act. 2 pic. m. sing. acc.): Long; .°ÚÓ¯Æ %É-°ËÌ
Æ
Prolonged. Tûlan É¾®Æ (n. To be good, pleasant, agree-
acc.): Height. Al-Taulu ®ÓÙ$ able, lawful. Tibna t Æ
Ì : Of
(n.): Power Tâlût 3®% their (women’s) own free will
(Proper name):Saul;Gideon.(L; and being good (to you). Tûbâ
T; R; LL) µÆ,® : Joy; Happiness; An
enviable state of bliss. Infini-
Tawa ¶Æ®
Æ tive noun. Tayyib .Ì°Ë
Æ : Good;
²Ì®ÓÆ¯%É°
Æ Clean; Wholesome; Gentle;
Excellent; Fair; Lawful.
To fold, roll up. Tayyun ± Ê
Æ :
The act of rolling up. Tâba /Æ % (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
Matwiyyun ² Ë ®Ó¡: Rolled up. Pleased; Agreeable; Lawful;
Tuwan ¶É®Ç : A thing twice Good. Tibna t Æ
Ì (prf. 3rd. p. f.
done or twice blessed and sanc- plu. with ‘An): They be pleased to
348
Târa LÆ % Tâna ¨Æ %
remit. Tibtum £Ç1-Ì (prf. 2nd. son - good or bad. This signifi-
p.m. plu.): Be you happy and cance as attached to the word
prosperous. Tûbâ %,®Ç (n. plu. of Tâir M¸%which basically means
Tayyibatun ´Ê -Ì°Ë Æ and f. form of flying creature is explained by
Atyabu .Ç °Æ $ elative.): Excellent; Râzî. He writes that it was a
Fair; Very gentle (breeze). custom of the Arabs to augur
Tayyibin/Tayyiban Í.ÌË°Æ/%É-ÌË°Æ good and evil from birds by ob-
(adj. / acc. active participle on serving whether a bird flew away
the measure of Fai‘ilun): Good. of itself or by being roused,
Clean; Wholesome; Gentle; whether it flew to the right or
Noble; Fair; Pure. Tayyibûna/ the left or directly upwards and
Tayyibîn ¨®Ç-°ËÌ Æ /vÌ-°ËÌ
Æ (nom./ the proposed action was accord-
acc.n. plu.): Good ones. ingly deemed good or evil,
Tayyibatun ´Ê -Ì°Ë
Æ (n. f. adj.): Fair; hence the word came to signify
Excellent; Gentle. Tayyibât 3%-Ì°Ë Æ good and evil actions, fortune
(n. plu. f.): Good ones; Lawful or destiny. Tatayyara MÆ °Ë Ó
Æ 0: To
ones; Pure thing. (L; T; R; LL) augur evil, draw a bad omen.
The root with its above forms has Mustatîran M°ÌÓ1QÇ¡: Wide-
been used in the Holy Qur’ân spreading.
about 50 times. Yatîru M°ÌÓ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
He flies Tatayyarnâ %¥MË°Ó0(prf.
Târa LÆ % 1st. p. plu. V.): We augur ill.
MÇ °ÌÓ¯Æ $ÉM°Æ Atayyarnâ %¥MË° Æ $ (prf. 1st. p.
plu.) We have suffered.
To fly, flee, hasten to do a
Yatayyarû $ÇM°Ë Ó Æ ¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
thing. Tâirun MÊ ¸%: Flying
p.m. plu. V.): They augur ill.
thing; Bad omen; Bird; Action.
Insect; One who soars with Tairun MÊ °Æ (n.): Bird. Tâ’irun
the higher (spiritual) regions MÊ ¸% (act. pic. m. sing.): Flying
and is not bent low upon earthly creature; Action; Deed; Ill au-
things. Arab proverbs and gury. Mustatîran $É M°ÌÓ1QÇ¡ (ap-
poetry bear witness to bird der. m. sing. acc. X.): Wide-
being spoken of as attending a spreading. (L; T; R; Qâmûs;
victorious army to feed upon Maidânî; Râzî; LL).
the corpses of the enemy left The root with its above forms has
on the battlefield. It also means been used in the Holy Qur’ân
thases (cavalry), swift animals, about 29 times.
company of men, a person
who is sharp and quick, cause
of good or evil, action of a per-
349
Za‘ana §ÆÆ Zalla
Ë Æ
Tâna ¨Æ % Zufur MÇÆ : Fingernail; clutch,

v
Æ Ó
Ì ¯Æ %É¦°Ì§Ë°
Æ claw. Zafira MÆ Ì Æ : To get pos-
session of, obtain, overcome,
To plaster with clay or mud. Tîn gain the master over, conquer.
vÌw: Mud; Clay. Azfara MÆ Æ $Æ : IV. To render any
Tînun/Tînan%É¦°ÌÊvÌ (nom./ one victorious, make victor, give
acc. n. adj.) (L; T; R; LL). victory.
AzfaraÆMÆ $Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
IV.): He made victor, had given
victory (48:24). Zufurun MÊ Ç Ç (n.
plu.): Nails; Claws; Talon. (6:146).
Zâ (L; T; R; LL)
Z
Zalla
Ë Æ
Ë
Æ ¯Æ É¿Æ ×¾®ÇÕ
The 17th letter of the Arabic
To remain, last, continue do-
alphabet. According to Hisâb
ing a thing, be, become, grow
al-Jummal (mode of reckon-
into, remain, presevere, went
ing numbers by the letters of
on doing. Zallala Æ and
the alphabet) the value of zâ is
Azalla Ë Æ $: To shade, give
900. It has no real equivalent
shade over. Zillun Ê Ì : Shade;
in English. It is of the category
Shadow; Shelter. Zullatun
of MahjûrahÚ ¬L®ªk and
£1 : Awning; Shelter; Booth;
Lithâniyah ´°¥%5 (gingival).
Covering; Cloud giving shade;
Cover, Covering; Protection;
Za‘ana §ÆÆ State of ease and happiness.
§ÆÆ¯%É¦È Æ plu. Zullul Ç . Zalîlan ¿É °Ì :
Shading; Shady place.
To depart, march, travel, mi-
Zalla Ë Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
grate, be of, leave a place,
assim.): He remained. With a
move from one place to an-
other.
following imp. or active participle
or ‘Alâ it means to continue to do
Za‘ni §Æ (v.n.): (16:80). (L; T; something, go on doing something,
R; LL) preserve something. Zallat 2Ë
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.) She be-
Zafara MÆ Æ Æ comes. Zalta 2 Æ Æ (prf. 2nd.
MÆÆ¯$×MÆ p.m. sing.): Thou hast remained.
To claw or scratch with a nail. It is a modified form of Zalalta.
350
Zalama £Æ Æ Æ Zalama £Æ Æ Æ
Zallû $®ËÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): justly treated, etc. Azlama £Æ $Æ :
They remained, kept. Zalaltum To do unjustly, injure.
£1 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): Zalama £Æ Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
You continue, would remain. He wronged. Zalamtu 2 Ç ¢Æ (prf.
Yazlalnâ %¦È¯ (imp. 3rd. p. 1st. p. sing.): I wronged, did
f. plu.): They f. became. wrong. Zalamû$®Ç¢ (prf. 3rd.
Nazallu ËÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): p.m. plu.): They wronged, did
We remain, continue. Zallanâ wrong. Zalamtum £1¢Æ (prf.
%¦ (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We 2nd. p. m. plu.): You wronged.
overshadowed, outspread. Zilâl Zalamnâ %¦¢Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
¿Ì (n. plu.): Shades; Zillun/ We wronged. Yazlimu £ÌÆ¯ (imp.
Zullatun Ë Ì Ê´ (n.):Shade. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He does wrong.
Zulalun Ê Æ Ç (n. plu.): Shadows. Li Yazlima £Æ Æ°Ì (imp. 3rd. p.m.
Zalîlan/Zalîlun ¿ É °Ì /Ê°Ì . (acc./ sing. el.): He was to do wrong.
act. 2nd. pic.): Shading. (L; T; R; Lam Tazlim £Ì0£ (imp. 3rd. p.
LL; Râzî) f. sing. juss.): Stinted not; Failing
The root with its above forms has not. Yazlimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì Æ¯(imp. 3rd.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân p. m. sing.): They wronged.
about 33 times. Tazlimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
m. plu.): You do wrong. Lâ Tazlimû
Zalama£Æ Æ Æ $®Ç¢Ì 0¾ (prt. neg. m. plu.): O you!
£ÌÆ¯%É¢Ç ´¢Õ ´¢ÌÔ¡ Wrong not. Zulima £Æ Ì Ç (pip. 3rd.
To do wrong or evil, treat p.m. sing.): He was wronged.
unjustly, ill-treat, oppress, Zulimû $®Ç¢Ì Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m.
harm, suppress, tyrannize, mis- plu.): They were wronged.
use, act wrongfully, deprive Tuzlamu £ÆÇ0 (pip. 3rd. p. f.
any one of a right, misplace, sing.): Thou was wronged.
injure, be oppressive, be guilty Yuzlamunâ %¦Ç¢Ç¯(pip. 3rd. p.m.
of injustice, act wickedly, be plu.): They were wronged.
wanting in or fail. Zulmun £Ê Ç : Yuzlamûna ¨®Ç¢Æ Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. p.m.
Injustice; Tyranny; Obscurity; plu.): They shall be wronged.
Wrongdoing; Misuse; Wick- Tuzlamunâ %¦¢Ç0 (pip. 2nd. p. m.
edness; Oppression. Zalmûn plu.): You are wronged. Azlamu
¨®Ç¢ : Unjust, etc. Zallâm £ $ (elative. m. sing.): More
¤¿ : Very unjust, etc. Zâlimun unjust. Zulmun/Zulman %É¢Ç
£Ê Ì % : One who treats unjustly, £Ê Ç (nom./acc. n.): Wrong doing.
etc. Azlamu £Ç Æ $: More unjust, Zâlimun £Ê Ì % (act. pic. m. sing.):
etc. Muzlûmun ¤®Ç¡: Un- Wrongdoer. Zâlimatun ´Ê ¢Ì%
351
Zalima £Æ Ì Æ Zanna §
Ë Æ
(pact. pic. f. sing.): Wrongdoer. Hardships; Dangers - spiritual,

Zâlimûn/Zâlimîna ¨®¢Ì% /vÌ¢Ì % moral or physical. In the moral and
(nom./ acc. n. plu.): Wrongdoers. spiritual sense, the plural form also
Zâlimî ±Ì¢Ì % (n. plu. final Nûn signifies that sins and evil deeds do
dropped): Wrongdoers. Zalûmun/ not stand alone but grow and mul-
Zalûman%É¡®Ç ¤Ê ®Ç (nom./, acc. tiply. One stumbling leading to
n. ints.): Great wrongdoer. another. (L; T; R)
Zallâmun ¤Ê ¿ (n. ints.): Great The root with its above four forms
wrongdoer; Oppressor by habit; has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
One who is pleased to hurt others. about 26 times.
Mazlûman ¤Ê ®Ç¡ (pic. pac. m.
sing.): Oppressed; Vexed, Zami’a 'Ì¢Æ
Wronged. (L; T; R; LL) ºÆ¢¯É'¢Æ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân To be thirsty, desire a thing,
about 289 times. alter a thing (heat), jade.
Zama’un 'Ê ¢Æ : Thirst. Zamâ’un
Zalima£Æ Ì Æ ·Ê %¢ : Very thirsty.
£ÌÆ¯%É¢ Tazma’u Ç½¢0 (imp. 2nd. p.
sing): Thou shall thirst (20:119).
To be dark, obscure. Azlamaä Zamâ’un 'Ê ¢Æ (n.): Thirst (9:120).
£Æ $Æ : To enter upon or to be in Zam’ân ¨^'¢ (act. prt.): Thirsty
darkness. Mâ azlâmah
(24:39). (L; T; R; LL)
$Ý ®Çª¢ $%¡ : How dark it is;
How mischievous he is.
Zulmatun ´Ê ¢Æ Ç plu. Zulumât
Zanna §
Ë Æ
3%¢ÇÇ : Obscurity; Darkness. §
Ë
Ç ¯Æ É%¦Ë
Muzliman £Ê Ç¡: That becomes To think, assume, deem, be-
dark. Muzlimûn ¨®Ç¢Ç¡: One lieve, know, imagine, suspect,
darkened. conjunctive, be sure of some-
Azlama Æ£Æ Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. thing in view of one’s observa-
sing. IV.): He becomes dark, en- tion. As a general rule often
ters upon the darkness. Muzliman this verb is succeeded by ’anna
%É¢Ì Ç¡ (ap-der. m. sing. acc.): or ’an, that means to be sure
That becomes dark. Muzlimûna about.
¨®Ç¢Ì Ç¡ (ap-der. m. plu.):He dark- Zanna § Ë Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
ened. Zulumât 3%¢ÇÇ (n. plu.): assim.): He thought, imagined,
Darkness; Different kinds of dark- deemed, assumed, believed, con-
ness; Thick darkness; Afflictions; jectured, suspected; He was
352
Zahara MÆªÆ Zahara MÆªÆ
sure. Zanantu 2 Ç ¦¦Æ (prf. 1st. p.m. MÆ ©% : To help, back, support in

sing.): I was sure. Zannâ %Ë¦Æ (prf. the sense of collaboration.
3rd. p.m. dual.): The twain thought. Zihâr L%ªÌ was a practice of
Zannû $Ç®¦Ë Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): the pre-Islamic days of the
They imagined. Zanantum £1¦¦ Arabs by which the wife was
(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): Ye thought. kept in a state of suspense.
Zananna %¦Æ¦ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): Sometimes for the whole of her
We thought. Yazunnu § Ë Ç ¯(imp. life, having neither the position
3rd. p.m. sing.): He thinks. of a wife nor that of a divorced
woman free to marry elsewhere.
Tazunnu § Ë
Ç 0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
The word Zihâr L%ªÌ is derived
sing.): She thinks. Azunnu § Ë Ç $
from Zahr MÆªÆ means back. An
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I think.
Arab in the days of ignorance
Yazunnûna ¨Ç®¦Ë Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. would say to his wife
plu.): They know, believe, con-
juncture. Tazunnûna ¨Ç®¦Ë Ç 0 (imp. anti ‘alayya ka zahri ummî
2nd. p.m. plu.): You entertained ±Ì¡Ë $Ç MªË±2¥$
wrong thoughts. Nazunnu §Ë¥ You are to me as the back of my
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We deem. mother. No sooner did those
Zannun/Zannan § Ë Æ /%Ë¦ (nom./ words pronounced then the con-
acc.n.): Thinking; Conjecture. jugal relations between husband
Zunûna ¨®Ç¦ (n. plu.): Diverse and wife ended, as by a divorce,
thoughts. Zânnîna vÌ¥% (act. pic. but the woman was not free to
n. plu.): Entertainers of evil thought. leave the husband’s house and
(L; T; R; LL). remained as a deserted wife.
The root with its above forms has Zihâr L%ªÌ was prohibitted by
been used in the Holy Qur’ân the Holy Prophet and the
about 69 times. Holy Qur’ân calls it a hateful
word and a lie (58:1-4).
Zahara MÆªÆ ZaharMªÆ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
MÆªÆ¯$ÉMªÆ
It is open. Yazharûna ¨ÇMªÆ¯
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They as-
To appear, become distinct, cend, scale. Yazharû $ÇMªÆ ¯(imp.
clear, open, come out, ascend, 3rd. p.m. plu. acc.): They get the
be manifest, mount, get the better (of you), get upper hand.
better of know, distinguish, be Lam Yazharû$ÇMªÆ ¯ £ (imp.
obvious, conspicuous, come 3rd. p.m. plu. juss.): They knew
forth, go out, have the upper not, have no knowledge. Zâharû
hand over wound on the back, $ÇM©% (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. III.):
enter the noon, neglect. Zâhara They helped, have abetted.
353
Zahara MÆªÆ ‘Abitha 6
Æ -Ì
Æ
LamYuzâhirû $ÇM©%Ç¯£ (imp. The root with its above forms has
3rd. p.m. plu.juss. with ‘Alâ). been used in the Holy Qur’ân
They did not back up against (you). about 59 times.
Yuzâhirûna ¨ÇM©Ì %¯ (imp. 3rd.
p.m. plu. III.): They declare Zihâr
L%ªÌ . Tuzâhurûna ¨MÇª0(imp.
‘Ain
2nd. p.m. plu. III.): Ye declare ‘
ZihârL%ªÌ . Azhara MÆ ªÆ $ (prf. 3rd.
p. m. sing. IV.): He informed,
apprised. YuzhiruÇMªÌ Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. The 18th letter of the Arabic
p.m. sing. IV.) He grants predomi- alphabet. According to Hisâb
nance, causes to spread. al-Jummal (mode of reckon-
Tuzhirûna ¨ÇMªÌ 0 (imp. 2nd. ing numbers by the letters of
p.m. plu. IV.): Ye enter upon at the alphabet) the value of ‘Ain
noon. TazâharaÆM©Æ %0 (prf. 3rd. is 70. It has no real equivalent
p.m. dual. VI.): The twain sup- in English. It is of the category
ported each other. Tazâharûna of Mahjûrah Ú ¬L®ªk and
¨ÇM©%0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. VII.): Halqîyyah «Ë°<or faucical. It
Ye support each other. Zahrun/ is also used in the Holy Qur’ân
(19:1) as an abbreviation of the
Zahran MÊ ªÆ /$ÉMª (nom./acc. n.):
word ‘Alîm £°Ì The all-Know-
Back. Zuhûrun LÊ ®Çª (n. plu.):
ing God.
Backs. Al-Zâhir MÌ©%$: The
Manifest and Ascendant over all,
subordinate to no one. One of the ‘Aba’a '-
names of Allâh. Zâhirîna §¯MÌ©% '-Æ¯Æ É'-
(act. pic. m. plu. acc. ): Who are To care for, be solicitous, hold
upper most; dominate. Zâhiratan to be of any worth or weight,
³Ê MÌ©% (act. pic. f. sing. acc.): attach any weight or value,
Outwardly; Facing each others and have concern.
prominently visible. ZahîrunMÊ °Ìª
Ya‘ba’ '-Æ ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
(act. pic. m. sing.): Helper; Sup-
sing.): He holds to be of any
porter; One who backs up.
worth (25:77). (L; T; R; LL)
Zahîratun ³M°Ìª (n.): Heat of
noon. Zihriyyan %É¯MÌª (n.): Be-
‘Abitha 6
Æ -Ì Æ
hind the back. The phrase in 11:92
means you have neglected Him as 6Æ-Æ¯%É5-Æ
a thing cast behind your backs. (L; To play sport in a frivolous man-
T; R; LL). ner, amuse one’s self, busy one’s
354
‘Abada I
Æ -Æ
Æ ‘Abada I
Æ -Æ
Æ
self about trifles. ‘Ab’a than Complete and utmost humility;

%É5-: In vain; As sport or play; submissiveness; Service the
Of no avail; Nonsense; Useless. idea of ‘Ibadat in the Qur’ân lies
Ta‘bathûna ¨®Ç5-Æ 0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. not in a mere declaration of the
plu.) You do it in vain. (26:128). glory of God by lips and perfor-
‘Abathan %É5- (v.n. acc.): In vain; mance of certain rites of ser-
Without purpose (23:115). (L; T; vice, e.g., Prayer, Fasting etc.,
but it is in fact the imbibing of
R; LL)
Divine morals and receiving
‘Abada I
Æ -Æ Æ their impress and imbibing His
ways and complete obedience
IÇ-Æ¯Æ $ÉI- to Him. ‘AbadaÆ I-Æ plu. of
To serve, worship, adore, ven- ‘Âbidun I Ê ,Ì %: Worshippers.
erate, obey, accept the impres- This word in 5:60 according to
sion of a thing, submit, devote. the majority of the commenta-
‘Abbada I Æ -Ë Æ : To render sub- tors is a plu. noun.
missive, enslave, open (a road). ‘Abada I Æ -Æ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
T‘abbada I Æ -Ë 0: To apply to, He worshipped, adored, vener-
devote oneself to, enslave, treat ated, obeyed. ‘Abadtum £0I-Æ
a person like a slave, obei- (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You
sance. ‘Abdun ÊIÈ-Æ plu. worshipped.‘Abadnâ %¥I-Æ (prf.
‘Ibâdun ÊH%- and ‘Abîdun
1st p. plu.): We worshipped.
I
Ê °Ì-: Human being; Slave;
Ya‘budu IÇ-Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
servant; Bond-man; Worship-
sing.): He worships. Ya‘budûna
per.. ‘Abdullâh $I-: Ser-
¨ÇI-Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
vant of God; Who accepts the
impressions of God’s at- They worshipped. Li Ya‘budû
tributes. ‘Âbid IÌ,%: Wor- $ÇI-Æ°Ì (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. el.):
shipper; Pious; Godly. plu. That they may worship. Li
‘Ibâdat ³H%-; ‘Ubbâde H%-Ç Ya‘budûni ¨ÇI-Æ°Ì (imp. 3rd. p.
and ‘Âbîdûn ¨ÇI,Ì %. Ma‘bad plu. el.): That they worship me.
I-¡ plu. Ma‘âb’id I,%¡, The final ni is a short form of nî of
Mu‘abbad IË-¡: Place of wor- pronominal and not a na plu.
ship; Sanctuary; Temple; Ta‘budu IÇ-0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
Beaten or trodden (road); sing.): Thou worship. Ta‘budûna
Honoured. ‘Ibâdat 3H%-: Obe- ¨ÇI-Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You
dience; Worship; Piety; The worship. A‘budu I Ç -Ç $ (imp. 1st.
impress of Divine attributes p. sing.): I worship. Na‘budu I Ç -Ç Æ¥
and imbibing and reflecting (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We worship.
them on one’s own person; I‘bud IÇ-Ì$ (prt. m. sing.): Thou
355
‘Abara MÆ -Æ
Æ ‘Abqariyyun ²
Ê MÌ -Æ
worship. I‘budu I Ç -Ì$ (prt. m. Ta‘burûna ¨ÇM-Æ0 (imp. 2nd. 3rd.

plu.): You worship. Lâ ta‘bud p.m. plu.): You interpret. ‘Âbirî/
IÇ-0¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou ‘Âbirîna §¯ÌM,Ì %²ÌM,%(act. pic.
worship not. La Ta‘budû ¾$ÇI-0 m. plu. acc.): Those who pass,
(prt. neg. m. plu.): You worship cross, travel along. I‘bratun ³Ê M-Ì
not. Yu‘badûna ¨ÇI-Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. (n.): Lesson by which one can take
p.m. plu): They are to be wor- warning, example, admonition.
shipped. ‘Abbadta 3 Æ IÈ - (prf. I‘tabirû $ÇM-1$ (prt. m. plu. VIII.):
2nd. p.m. sing. II.): Thou en- You take lesson. (L; T; R; LL)
slaved, subjugated. ‘Abdun/ The root with its above four forms
‘Abdan ÊI-Æ/$ÉI-Æ (nom./ has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
acc.):‘Abdin I Í -Æ (gen. n.): Slave, about 9 times.
Bondman; Servant. ‘Abdaini
§¯ÆI- (n. dual.): Two bond men. ‘Abasa R-
‘Âbidûn/‘Âbidîn §¯ÌI,%¨ÇI,% R
Ç -Ì Æ¯%ÉQ-%ÉPIÇ-
Ç
(nom. / acc. act. pic. f. plu.):
Worshippers. ‘Âbidât 3$IÌ,% To frown, look sternly, aus-
(act. pic. f. plu.): (Women) wor- tere. ‘Abûsun S
Ê ®Ç-: Austere;
shippers. ‘Ibâdat 3H%- (v.n.): Grim; Stern; Frowning.
Worship. (L; T; R; LL). ‘Abasa R
Æ -ÆÌ
The root with its above forms has He frowned (74:22; 80:1).
been used in the Holy Qur’ân ‘Abûsan %P®-Æ (n.): Frowning
about 275 times. (76:10). (L; T; R; LL)
‘Abara MÆ -Æ Æ ‘Abqariyyun²
Ê MÌ -Æ
MÇ-Æ¯Æ $ÉL®Ç-Ê³M-Ì Great; Excellent; Strong; Beau-
tiful; Fine; Of finest quality;
To cross, interpret, state
Chief. Glittering; Surpassing;
clearly, pass over. I‘tabara
Surpassingly efficient; Extraor-
MÆ -Æ 1Ì$: To consider, ponder
dinary; Superior; Preeminent;
over, take into account, get
Superseding; Quick-witted Ex-
experience from, take warning.
pert; Vigorous; Strong; Effec-
‘Abratun ³Ê MÆ -Æ
Æ plu. I‘bar M-Ì$:
tive; Great; Magnificent; Grand;
Regard; Consideration, Admo-
Sublime; High; Exalted; Digni-
nition; Warning; Example, In- fied; Learned; Perfect; Accom-
structive warning. ‘Âbir MÌ,% plished;Vigorous;Mighty;Pow-
plu. ‘Âbirîna §¯MÌ,%: One who erful; Rigorous; Rich Carpet;
passes over. I‘tabara MÆ -1Ì$: To Garment splendidly manufac-
take warning, learn a lesson. tured, variegated cloth, Garment
356
‘Ataba .
Æ 1Æ
Æ ‘Ataqa
Æ 1Æ
Æ
of silk; Brocade; A kind of rich old (to be admitted into the fold
carpet. Thing that surpasses of the near ones of God (16:84;
every other thing. Used as sin- 30:57; 45:35). Mu‘tabîna
gular and plural. There is no vÌ-1Ç¡ (pic. pct. m. plu. acc.
other word in Arabic to indicate IV.): Who are allowed to ap-
the fine of finest quality. proach the threshold (to seek
‘Abqariyyun ²Ê MÌ -Æ (n.): (55:67). forgiveness, mercy, and plea-
(L; T; R; LL) sure of God) (41:24). (L; T; R;
LL)
‘Ataba .
Æ 1Æ
Æ
.Æ1Æ¯%É,%1Ì ‘Atuda ÆIÇ1Æ
To be angry, blame. Ist‘ataba IÆ1Æ¯$ÉI°Ì1
.Æ11PÌ$: (X.) To seek to To be ready, prepared, at
remove; blame, seek favour, hand. ‘Atîd I°Ì1: Ready;
seek pleasure, please, be al- At hand. A‘tada ÆIÆ1$ IV.:
lowed to make amends for his To prepare, get ready, pro-
sins, accept any excuse in de- vide a thing for the future.
fense, take favour, be allowed A‘tadat 3ÆÆIÆ 1ÆÆ$ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
to approach the threshold, be
sing. VIII.): She prepared, got
given leave to seek pleasure of,
ready (12:31). A‘tadnâ %¥I1$
regard with favours, grant
(prf. 1st. p. plu. VIII.): We
goodwill. ‘A‘taba .Æ1 Æ : To
have prepared. ‘Atîdun ÊI°Ì1
satisfy. Ta‘attab . Æ 1Æ 0: To
accuse anyone of a blamewor- (pct. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): Ready
thy action. ‘Atabatun ´Ê -1$: (50:18,23). (L; T; R; LL)
Threshold; Hold of a door; The root with its above three
Step of a ladder; Ascent of hill. forms has been used in the Holy
‘Utba .Æ 1È
Ç : Favour granted; Qur’ân about 16 times.
‘Itâb /%1Ì: Blame; Reproof;
Complaint; Charge. ‘Ataqa ÆÆ1Æ
Yasta‘tibû $®Ç-1Æ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. Ì1Æ¯%É°Ì1
p.m. plu.): They seek pleasure of, To be old, ancient; freed,
favour of, ask to be allowed to emancipate, beautiful, excel-
approach the threshold of lent. ‘Atîq °Ì1: Ancient;
(41:24). Lâ Yusta‘tabûna Old; Beautiful; Ancient; Ex-
¨®Ç-11Q¯ ¾ (pip. 3rd. p. m. cellent; Noble; Freed.
plu. X.): They will not be al- ‘Atîq °Ì1 (act. 2 pic. m. sing.):
lowed to approach the thresh- (22:29,33). (L; T; R; LL).
357
‘Ataya Æ±1Æ ‘Ajiba .
Æ 9
Ì
Æ
A‘tharnâ %¥M5$ (prf. 1st. plu..

‘Ata ±1ÆÆ /‘Atawa ®Æ1
Æ IV.): (18:21). We let (other people)
®Ç1Æ¯%Ë°Ì1Ì know. (L; T; R; LL)
To drag, push violently, draw
along, pull, carry anyone ‘Athâ %5
away forcibly. ‘Atiya ±Ì1Æ: 6Ì¯Æ Ç6Æ¯%É5$Ù®5Ç
To be quick to do evil, prone To do evil, perpetrate crime,
to evil. ‘Utuyyun Ë±Ç1: Prone act corruptly, act wickedly.
and quick to do evil; Wicked,
Rough, Glutton, Rude, Hard- Lâ Ta‘thau®Æ50 ¾: (prt. neg.
hearted ruffian; Cruel; 3rd. p. plu): Commit not trans-
Greedy, Violent, Ignoble; Ill- gression. (2:60; 7:74; 11:85; 26:183;
mannered. They rebelled. 29:36). (L; T; R; LL)
‘Utuwwan É$Ë®1Ç‘Utuwwin
®ËÍ 1Ç
Ç : Rebelling. ‘Itiyyan %É°1Ì
Ì : ‘Ajiba .
Æ 9
Ì Æ
Extreme (limit). ‘Âtiyatin .Æ9Æ¯Æ %É-9Æ
Í´°Ì1Æ: Blowing with extraor-
dinary force. To wonder, marvel, be as-
tonished, be amazed, delight,
‘Atat 21Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
please. U‘jiba Æ.Ì9Ç: To
Rebelled. ‘Atau ®Æ1 (prf. 3rd. admire, be pleased with.
p.m. plu.): They rebelled. U‘jaba Æ.Æ9Ç: To excite won-
‘Utuwwan /‘Uttuwwin ÍË®Ç1Ç der, delight, please. ‘Ajabun
$Ë®1Ç ( acc./nom. v.n. ): ‘Itiyyan Ê.9Æ; ‘Ujâbun Ê/%9 and
%ÉË°Ì1Ì: Extreme degree. ‘Âtiyatin ‘Ajîbun Ê.°Ì9: Wonderful;
Í´°Ì0% (n. acc.): Blowing with Marvellous; Matter of won-
extraordinary force. (L; T; R; der, Wondrous; Astounding.
LL). ‘Ajibû $®Ç-Ì9 (prf. 3rd. p.m.
The root with its above forms has plu.): They wondered. ‘Ajibta
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Æ2-Ì9 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
about 10 times. You marvel. ‘Ajibtum £1-Ì9
(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You mar-
‘Athara MÆ 5Æ
Æ velled. Ta‘jab .Æ9Æ0(imp. 2nd.
MÇ5Æ¯$ÉM5Æ p.m. sing. juss.): Thou marvel,
To obtain knowledge, become wonder. Ta‘jabûna ¨®Ç-9Æ0 (imp.
acquainted with, light upon. 2nd. p.m. plu. ): Thou wonder.
‘Uthira MÆ 5Ì
Ç (pp. prf. 3rd. p.m. Ta‘jabîna vÌ-9Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p. f.
sing.): He discovered (5:107). sing.): Thou f. wonder. A‘jaba
358
‘Ajaza ÆOÆ9Æ ‘Ajaza ÆOÆ9Æ
Æ.Æ9Æ$(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): plu. Mu‘jizîna §¯OÌ 9 Ç ¡ or

He was pleased. A‘jabat 2Æ-9Æ$ Mu‘jizî ²ÌO9Ç¡: One who
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): She was weakens or frustrates.
‘ajzun ÊO9 plu. A‘jâz N%9$
pleased. Yu‘jibu .Ì9Ç¯ (imp.
: Portion of the trunk that is
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Delights;
below its upper part.
Tu‘jibu Ç.Ì9Ç0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
A‘jaztu Ç3OÆ9$ (prf. 1st. p.
sing. IV.): She delights, pleases.
sing.): I am unable, became
Tu‘jib È.Ì9Ç0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
incapable. Yu‘jizûna¨ÇOÌ9Ç¯
sing. juss.): She amazes, makes
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They
(you) wonder. ‘Ajabun Ê.Æ9Æ
shall be able to frustrate. Li
(nom. v.n.): Wondrous.
Yu‘jiza ÆO9Ç°Ì (imp. 3rd. p.m.
‘Ajaban %É-9Æ (acc. v.n.): Matter
sing. el.): He can frustrate.
of wonder (10:2); Wonder
Nu‘jiza ÆOÌ9Ç¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.):
(18:9); What a wonder (18:63);
We shall frustrate. Mu‘âjizîna
Wonderful (72:1). ‘Ajîbun
§¯ÌO8%¡ (ap-der. m. plu. III.):
Ê.°Ì9 (act. 2nd. pic.): Strange
Frustraters. Mu‘jizun ÊOÌ9Ç¡
thing; Wonderful thing. ‘Ujâbun
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.):
/
Ê %9 (ints.): Astounding; Very
Frustrater. Mu‘jizîna/Mu‘jizî
strange thing. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has §¯ÌOÌ9Ç¡ /²ÌOÌ9Ç¡ (ap-der. m.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân plu. IV. final Nûn is dropped.):
about 27 times. Frustraters. ‘Ajûzun ÊN®Ç9 (n.):
Old woman who has passed
‘Ajaza ÆOÆ9Æ /‘Ajiza ÆOÌ9Æ child bearing age. A‘jâzun
OÌ9Æ¯$ÉO9Ì ÊN%9$ (n. plu.): Trunks. (L; T;
R; LL)
To become behind, lack, be- The root with its above forms
come in the rear, lag behind
has been used in the Holy
(strength), become incapable,
powerless, be weak. ‘Ujûzun Qur’ân about 26 times.
NÊ ®Ç9Ç : Old women. Yûsuf son
of Imrân mentioned more than ‘Ajifa ÆÌ9Æ /‘Ajufa ÆÇ9Æ
71 meanings of this word in
Ç 9
Ì Æ¯Æ %É9Æ
one of his poems. A‘jaza
ÆOÆ9Æ$ IV. To weaken, be un- To become lean, emaciate (ani-
mal). ‘Ijâfun Ê %9 sing.
able, frustrate, find one to be
weak. Mu‘âjiz OÌ8%¡: One ‘Ajifun
Ê 9
Ì
Æ : Very lean ones;
Emaciated.
who baffles. Mu‘jiz OÌ9Ç¡
359
‘Ajifa Æ Ì 9 Æ ‘Ajila
Æ 9
Ì
Æ
‘Ijâfun Ê%9 (n. plu. of ‘Ajfâun have hastened. ‘Ajjalnâ %¦9Æ

f. of A‘jafu): (12:43, 46): Lean (prf. 1st p. plu. II.): We has-
ones. (L; T; R; LL). tened. ‘Ajala Æ9$ : Made you
depart in such haste (with ‘An).
‘Ajila
Æ 9
Ì
Æ Ta‘jjala 90 (prf. 3rd p.m.
Ì9¯É¿9Æ sing. V.): He hastened.
Ista‘jaltum £191P$ (prf.
To hasten, make speed, ac- 2nd p.m. plu. X.): You sought
celerate, be hasty, act hast- to be hastened. Yasta‘jilûna
ily, hurry over, do speedily.
¨®Ç9Æ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu.
‘Ajal un Ê9Æ: Precipitation;
X.): They seek to expedite.
Haste. ‘Âjil Ì9Æ : That which
Tasta‘jilûna ¨®ÇÌ91QÆ0 (imp.
hastens away; Transitory.
‘Ajûlun Ê ®Ç9: Hasty. ‘Ajjala
2nd p.m. plu.): You seek to
ÆË9Æ II. To cause to hasten, hasten before its (fixed time),
give beforehand. A‘jala Æ 9
Æ
Æ : seek to expedite. Lâ Tasta‘jil
(IV.) To cause to hasten. Ì91Q0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.
Ta‘jala Æ9Æ0 V. To be in a X. ): Thou do not seek to hasten.
hurry. Ista‘jala Æ91PÌ$ (X.) Lâ Tasta‘jilû $®Ç91Q0¾ (prt.
To seek or desire to hasten, neg. plu. X.): You do not seek
urge one to make haste in to hasten. ‘Ajil Ì9Æ (v.n.):
doing anything. Isti‘jâl Haste; Hurry up. ‘Âjilatun
%9Ì1P$:Desire of hastening. Ê´8% (act. pic. f. sing.): Quick-
‘Ajjala ÆË9Æ (II.) Hastened. passing (world); Present (tran-
‘Ajjil ÌË8Æ$ (II.) Hasten. sitory life). ‘Ajûlan É¾®Ç9 (acc.
A‘jala Æ9Æ: To make hasten. ints. n.): Ever hasty. Isti‘jâl
‘Âjil Ì8%: Quick passing %91PÌ$(v. n. X.): Hastening.
thing; Transition. ‘Ajûl ®Ç9: ‘Ijlun Ê9Ì (n.): Calf. (L; T; R;
Every hasty. ‘Ijlun Ê9Ì: LL)
Calf. The root with its above forms has
‘Ajiltu Ç2Ì9 (prf. 1st p. sing.): been used in the Holy Qur’ân
I have hastened. ‘Ajiltum £1Ì9 about 47 times.
(prf. 2nd p. plu.): They make
haste. Lâ Ta‘jal Æ90¾(prt.
neg. m. sing.): Thou make no
haste. Li Ta‘jala Æ9Æ1Ì(imp.
2nd p.m. sing. el.): In order to
make haste. ‘Ajjala Ë9Æ(prf.
3rd p.m. sing. II.): He would
360
‘Ajama £9 ‘Adasa SI
‘Ajama £9 plu. juss.): You count. Na‘uddu

£Ç9Æ¯%×¢9Æ ËIÇ¥ (imp. 1st p. plu.): We count.
‘Addada HI (prf. 3rd. p. m.
To chew, try by biting. A’jama sing. assim. II.): Counted.
£Æ 9 &: To speak Arabic A‘adda IË&(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
imperfectly; Abstruse assim, IV): He prepared, made
(language): A’jamiyyun ready A‘addû $IËÇ&(prf. 3rd. p.
±Ì¢9&: Foreign; Non-Arab; m. plu. assim, IV): They prepared.
One who has an impediment in U‘iddat 3I* (pp. 3rd. p. f.
speech. A’jamiyyan %×°¢9&: sing. assim. IV): It is prepared.
Foreign tongue. A’jamîna A‘iddû $IÌ&(prt. m. plu. assim,
v¢9&: Non-Arabs. (L; T; R; IV): You prepare. Ta‘dadûna
LL) Ï0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
A’jamiyyun ± Ë ¢Ì 9
Æ & (n.): (16:103; count. ‘Addûna ¨HI(act. pic.
41:44). A’jamîna v¢9& m. plu. assim.): Those who count.
(26:198) (n. plu. acc.): Ma‘dûdun ÊHIÇ¡ (pic. p. m.
sing.): Counted one.
‘Adda I
Ë
Æ Ma‘dûdâtun 3$HI¡(pic. p.
ÇIÆËÆ¯$×IË f. plu.): Counted ones. Its sing. is
Ma‘dûdatun. ‘Adadun HI(n.):
To count, number, reckon, Number; Counting. ‘Iddatun
make the census of. ‘Addun 3ÊIÌ (v. n.): Counting number;
ÇIË: Number; Computation; To make up the prescribed
Determined number. ‘Adadun number. Period for waiting for a
HÊ I: Number. ‘Iddatun 3ËIÌ: divorced women or a widow
A number; Prescribed term; before she can remarry. (L; T; R;
Counting; To count; Legal LL)
waiting period for a women The root with its above form has
after she is divorced or been used in the Holy Qur’ân
becomes a widow, before she about 57 times.
may marry again. A‘ddËI: To
Prepare, make ready. ‘Addîna
§¯I: Those who count. ‘Adasa SI
Ma‘dûdun HÊIÇ¡: Counted SÇIÆ¯%×PIÆ
one.
To toil, tend, (a flock), treat (a
‘Adda ËI (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.
thing). ‘Adasa fi ‘ArdzSÆIÆ
assim.): Counted; Numbered. aL¾$: To journey. ‘Udisa
Ta‘uddûna ¨ÇËI0 (imp. 2nd. p. SÚIÇ: To have red pimples.
m. plu. assim.): You count. ‘Adasun SÊIÆ: Lentils.
Ta‘uddû $I0 (imp. 2nd. p.m.
361
‘Adala I ‘Ada $IÆ
‘Adasun SÆIÆ (Generic n.): (2:61).

(L; T; R; LL) ‘Adana ¨Æ I
Æ
Æ
¨ÇIÆ¯ÏÌ¯Æ %×¥IÆ
‘Adala I
To abide constantly, stay in (a
Ç I
Ì Æ¯×¾IÆ place), remain, everlasting.
To act and deal justly, equitably, ‘Adnin¨Í I: Everlasting; Perpetual
with fairness and proportion, abode; Eternity. This word is always
adjust properly as to relative used in the Holy Qur’ân as gen.
magnitude, establish justice, possessed by Jannât (gardens).
hold as equal, pay as an (L; T; R; LL)
equivalent, dispose aright, This word has been used in the
straighten, deviate from the right
path, turn aside, stray from.
‘Adlun Ê I: Justice; Equity; ‘Ada $IÆ
Accuracy; Recompense;
Ransom; Equivalent; $ÇIÈ ¯Æ %×¥$ÆIÆ $IÆ
Compensation; Instead To pass by, overlook, transgress,
(Thereof). turn aside. ‘Adwun $IËÇ&:
‘Adala I (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Wickedly; Unjustly; Spitefully;
Proportioned; Endowed with great Wrongfully. ‘Adi’yat 2^¯I^:
natural powers and faculties. Ta‘dil Companies of warriors;
I0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. juss.): Chargers; Horses of the
It makes equal, offers every warriors; Wayfarers who run
fast on their journey; Swift
compensation. Li ‘Adila IÆÌ (imp.
horses ‘Aduwatun ³Ë Ç I
1st. p. sing. el.): That I may act
Enimity.‘Udwân ¨$IÇ:
justly, do justice. Ya‘dilûna ¨®I¯
Hostility; Injustice. ‘Adûwwan
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They make
$I plu. ‘Adûwûn ¨Ç I Ì :
equality, ascribe equals, dispense Enemy. ‘Adâ $IÆ: III. To be at
justice (7:159). Ta‘dilû $È®Ç I0 (imp. enmity with. T‘adauI0(V):
2nd. p.m. plu. final Nûn dropped): To transgress. I‘tadâ ·$I1*
You act justly. ‘Adlun Ê I È (v.n.): (VIII): To transgress, be wicked.
Compensation; Justice; Equivalent. Mu‘tadin §¯I1¡: Wicked;
I‘dilû $®I& (prt. m. plu.): Act Transgressor. ‘Adin HÍ% :
justly. (L; T; R; LL) Transgressor. For ‘Ad H%(tribe)
see ‘Ada.
The root with its above forms has Ya‘dûna Ï¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân plu.): They transgressed;
about 28 times. Programed. Lâ Ta‘du I0 Â:
362
‘Ada $IÆ ‘Adhuba /
Æ K
Ç Æ
(prt. neg. m. sing.): Do not ·Ê $ I$ (n. pl.): Enemies.

overlook, not let your eye turn ‘Udwânun ¨$I (v. n.):
away. Lâ Ta‘dû $I0 Â (prt. Violence; Punishment of
neg. m. plu.): Do not transgress, violence; Harshness; Injustice;
violate. ‘Âd H% (act. pic. m. Transgression. ‘Adâwatun ³Ê $IÆ
sing.): Transgressor; Who goes (v. n.): Enmity. ‘Udwatun Ê³I
beyond the limits. ‘Âdûna ¨H% (n.): Side; End. ‘Adiyât 2#^¯I^
(act. pic. m. plu.): Transgressors; (act. pic. f. plu.): Panting;
People who know no limits. Running; Coursers. (L; T; R;
‘Âdaytum £1¯H% (prf. 2nd. p. LL)
plu. III.): You are at enmity. The root with its above forms has
Yat‘adda IË1¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sing. V): He trespasses, violates. about 106 times.
I‘tadâ ·$I1* (prf. 3rd. p. m.
sing. VIII): Violated. I‘tadan ‘Adhuba Æ/ÇKÆ
$I1*(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): /ÇKÆ¯$×KÆ
They transgressed. I‘tadaina
§¯IÌ1* (prf. 1st. p. plu. VIII): We To be sweet in taste; Palatable.
have transgressed. Ya‘tadûna ‘Adhbun Ê/ÈKFresh; Sweet;
Ï1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. Palatable; Digestible; Easily
swallowed (plu.): ‘Idhâbun
VIII): They transgressed. Ta‘tadû
Ê/$KÌ and ‘Udhâbun Ê/$KÇ
$I10(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.
’Udhbun Ê/KÇ : To abstain
final Nûn dropped): You
from eating because of excess
transgress. Li Ta‘tadû $I11 of thirst, ’Udhibun Ê/ÌKÆ: One
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. el.): That who has given up eating
you may transgress. I‘tadû $I0* because of strong excess of
(prt. m. plu.): You punish for thirst. ‘Adhban /É K
È
Æ : To deny
violence, punish for a thing, hinder anyone from,
transgression. Lâ Ta‘tadû $I10 be inaccessive,
Â(prt. neg. m. plu.): You inapproachable, debar, prevent
transgress not. Mu‘tadun I1¡ from, deny it (in trans. and
(ap-der. m. sing.): Transgressor. untrans.) ‘Adhuba Æ/ÇKÆ: To
Mu‘tadûn/ Mu‘tadîn §Æ¯I1¡ be overspread with rubbish,
Ï1¡(acc./ ap-der. m. sing.): diffuse and green mass (on
Transgressor. ‘Adwan ¨$I water, making it stagnating):
(v.n. acc.): Transgressing. ‘Adhâbun / Ê $K: Punishment;
‘Aduwwun/’Aduwwan $I Chastisement; Pain; Abstaining
Ë I
Ç (acc./ v. n.): Enemy. A‘dâ’un from; Exemplary punishment;
363
‘Adhara ‘Aruba /ÆMÇ
Averting anyone from striking Punishment; Torment;

punishment; Prohibition; Chastisement. (L; T; R; LL)
Refusal; Hindrance; Obstacle. The root with its above forms has
Fresh, sweet and palatable water been used in the Holy Qur’ân
is called ‘Adhbun /ÆK Ç Æ as it about 372 times.
averts thirst. Punishment is call
ed ‘Adhab as it hinders, debars ‘Adhara
and prevents committing crimes
and foolish acts. LÌKÆ¯$×LKÇ
‘Adhbun Ê / È K Æ (n.): Sweet, To beg pardon, to excuse, to be
Agreeable to taste. ‘Adhaba / Æ KÆ
Æ free any one from quilt or blame.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): He ‘UdhrunLÊKÇ: Excuse, plea.
punished. ‘Adhabnâ %¦,K (prf. Ma‘dhiratun ³LKÌ¡: Excuse.
1st. p. plu. II): We punished. Ma’âdhîr M¯J%¡ plu of
Yu‘adhdhibu /ËKÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. Mi‘dhârL$K¡: Excuses.
Mu‘dhirunLÊK¡Ç: Those who put
sing. II): He will punish, punishes.
forth excuse, apologists.
Li Yu‘dhdhiba /ËKÇ° (imp. 3rd.
p.m. sing. II. el.): That he may Ma‘dhiratan ³LKÌ¡: (v. n. acc.):
punish. Lâ Yu‘adhdhab /ËKÇ¯¾: As an excuse. ‘Udhran $É LKÇ(v. n.
None shall execute (his) acc.): Excuse; An attempt to purify
punishment. Tu‘adhdhibu /ËKÇ0 from the abomination of sin.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.): Thou Ma‘âdhîrM¯J%¡ (n. plu.): Excuses.
punish. ’Au‘adhdhibu /ËKÆ $ (imp. Lâ Ta‘tadhirû $LKÌ10¾(prt. neg.
1st. p. sing II): I punish. m. plu.): Offer no excuse. Mu‘adh
U‘adhdhibanna § Ë ,ËK
Æ $ (imp. 1st. dhirûna ¨LK¡Ç(ap-der. plu. II.):
p. sing. imp.): I will certainly punish. Those who make or put forth an
Nu‘adhdhibu / Ç KË ¥ (imp. 1st. p. excuse. (L; T; R; LL)
plu. II): We punish. The root with its above forms has
Mu‘adhdhibun / Ê KË Ç¡(ap-der. m. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
sing.): Treat with punishment; about 12 times.
Going to punish. Mu‘dhdhibûna
vÌ,K
Ì Ë ¡ (ap-der. (m. plu. acc.): Giver ‘Aruba /
Æ MÇ Æ
of punishment. Mu‘adhdhibû /
Ç MÇ Æ¯%×,MÆ
$®,ËKÇ¡ (ap-der. m. plu. final Nûn
To be good in Arabic language,
dropped; nom.): Chastiser.
be a true Arab (person). ‘Arib
Mu‘adhdhabîna v,ÆKÇ¡ (pis. pic. /M&: To give an earnest. ‘A’rab
m. plu. acc.): Those who are /M&: To express ones mind
punished. ‘Adhâbun /Ê$K(n.): clearly, pronounce the fine
364
‘Araja ;MÆÆ ‘Arjana §Æ8M
accent of a word. Mu‘rib /M¡Ç: 63:41 and of M‘irâj in Ch. 63:41

Expressing one's mind clearly. of his well known book Sahîh.
‘Aruba /M: To be pure and On this subject see also various
free from faults (of speech). well-documented traditions
‘Arabun/ÊMÇ: Those who speak extensively quoted and
clearly. Mu‘rrabun /MË ¡Ç: discussed by Ibn Hajar in Fath
Eloquent person. ‘Arib: Pure and al-Bâri Ch.7:15 and Ibn Kathîr
much water. ‘Uruban %×,MÇ : in his commentary of the Holy
Beautiful and beloved wives, Qur’ân Ch. 17:1. Some
who also have great love and reporters of the traditions and
fondness for their husbands. commentators of the Qur’ân
A‘râbun /$M&: Arabs of the have mixed up the accounts of
desert. the M‘irâj ;$M¡- The Ascension
‘Arabiyyun ±Ê,M (n.): Arabic; and Isrâ ·$MP$ - The Night
Related to Arab; Descendants of Journey. (Zâd al-Ma‘âd; L; T; R;
LL)
Ismâîl. ‘Arabiyyan %×°,MÆ(n.acc.);
A‘râb /$M& (n. plu.): Arab(s) of Ya‘ruju ;M¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
the desert. ‘Uruban %×,MÇ(n. plu.):: Ascends. Ta‘ruju ;M0(imp. 3rd.
Those who show great love and p.f.sing.): He ascends. Ya‘rujûna
¨®8M¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
fondness. Its sing is ‘Arûbatun
They ascend. Ma‘ârij ;L%¡ (n.
´,Mand ‘Arûbun %×,M. Loving
ints. plu.): Stairways. Its sing is
one. (L; T; R; Asâs; LL) Ma‘rajun Ê;M¡.
The root with its above four forms The root with its above four forms
‘Araja ;MÆÆ ‘Arija ;MÚÆ
;ÇMÆ¯;ÌM¯%×8ÇM
Ç %×8$MÇ ;ÇMÆ¯%×8MÇ%×8MÆ¡%×8MÆ
Æ
To ascend, mount. M‘irâj: ;$M¡ To limp, be lame. ‘Araj ;MÆ:
:The Ascension. Isrâ' ·$MP$: The plu.‘Urûj ;ÇMÇ and ‘Urjân ¨%8M
Night Journey or "carrying" by f. ‘Arjâ ·%8M: Lame
night of the Holy Prophet (pbuh)
A‘raja ;M&(24:61; 48:17): (L; T;
from the sacred Mosque at
R; LL)
Makkah to the remote Mosque
at Jerusalem and his Mi‘râj -
‘Arjana §Æ8M
Ascension to the heaven are two
distinct stages of his mystic §Ç8MÆÇ¯%×¥®Ç8MÇ
experience (17:1; 53:1-18). To strike with a stick, imprint
Bukhârî mentions Isrâ’ in Ch.
365
‘Arra M× Ë ‘Aradza aMÆ
and stamp with a fig or date- that its metaphorical use is

stalk. ‘Urjûn ¨®Ç8MÇ: Dry date- meant as power and control of
stalk; Branch or bough of a tree. the creation by God. In seven
‘Urjûn ¨®Ç8MÇ (n.): Branch of a instances the Holy Qur’ân
palm tree. (L; T; R; LL) speaks of Allâh Who has
established Himself on the
‘Arsh WM(7:54, 10:3, 13:2,
‘Arra MË
20:5, 25:59, 32:4 and 57:4).
MË Ú ¯Æ ËMÇ ¯Æ $×MË Ç$×MË
Æ This expression is connected
To manure, bring evil upon, with a declaration of His having
afflict, disgrace, be scabby. created the universe. It indicates
Ta‘ârra MË0: To be restless (in that after the creation He has
bed). I‘tarra MË0*: To address not left it, but it is under his care,
anyone humbly. M‘arratun³Ê MË¡: control and absolute way.
Crime; Sin; Annoyance. ‘Arshun WM (n): Throne;
Mu‘tarMË1¡Ç : Poor; Seeking Arbour; Pavilion; Roof; Power;
favour; One addressing humbly; Dominion; Sovereignty. Thing
One who does not beg, though that is more permanent; Frail
poor, who is forced to beg, who goods; Property; Wealth; Bounty;
is in need. Object of desire; Gain; Gift.
M‘arratun §0MË¡ (n.): (48:25) M‘arûshât 3%TM¡ (sing.
Mu‘tarrun Ê³MË ¡(pis. pic, m. sing. Ma‘rûshun WM¡): Supported
VIII.): (22:36). (L; T; R; LL) on trellis-work; Sheltered by an
arbour; Upheld by a trellis;
Trellised. Ya‘rishûna ¨®TM¯
‘Arasha WÆMÆ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They have
WMÚ¯Æ WÇMÆ¯%×TMÆ erected, raised. M‘rûshâtun
To construct, build, make 3%TM¡ (pct. pic. f. plu.):
trellis (for grape-wine), make Trellised ones. ‘Urûsh WM (n.
a vine-stalk, roof, raise (a plu.): Roofs. (L; T; R; LL)
house), settle, raise (a The root with its above four
structure). The ‘Arsh WM: forms has been used in The Holy
Throne; Arbour; Pavilion; Qur’ân about 33 times.
Roof; Power; Dominion;
Sovereignty. ‘Arsh WM or ‘Aradza aMÆ‘Aridza aÚM
Æ
throne of God is a metaphor aMÚÆ¯aÆMÆ¯%×\MÆ
used in the Holy Qur’ân. All To take place, happen, offer,
Muslim commentators, present, show, propound, set
classical and modern are before, give a hint, come
unanimously of the opinion
366
‘Aradza aMÆ ‘Arafa ÆMÆ
against, propose, expose, from Tu‘ridzu aM0(imp. 2nd.

review (troops), view, prepare. p. m. sing. juss. IV): Thou turn
‘Arudza aMÇÆ: To be broad, away from. Yu‘ridz aM¯ (imp.
widened. ‘Ardzun aÊ M È : 3rd. p. m. plu.. Nûn dropped
Goods; Breath; Width. ‘Irdzun IV.): They turn away. Tu‘ridzû
aÊ M Ì: Honour. ‘Urdzatun $®\M0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. Nûn
´\MÇ : Intention; Target, dropped, IV): You turn away.
Purpose. A‘radzaMÚÆ$: To A‘ridz aM$(prt. m. sing. IV):
turn away, back, slide, overpeer
Thou turn away, avoid. A‘ridzû
(cloud). ‘Arîdz _¯M$:
$®\M$ (prt. m. plu. IV): You
Prolonged; Much, Many.
turn away, avert. I‘râdzun/
‘Urdzatun ´\MÇ: But; Excuse.
I‘râdzan %×\$M$a$M$(acc.
‘Aradza aMÆ (prf. 3rd. p. of v. n. IV): Turning away;
sing.) He presented, showed, put, Indifference; Desertion;
placed. ‘Aradznâ %¦\M(prf. 1st. Estrangement. Mu‘ridzûna /
p. plu.): We put, presented. Mu‘ridzîna v\M¡ ¨®\M¡
‘Uridza aMÚÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. (acc/: ap-der. plu.): Averse.
sing.): Were presented. ‘Uridzû ‘Aradzun/Aradzan %×\MaMÆ
$®\MÚÇ(pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They (acc. v.n.): Gain; Paltry goods;
were presented. Yu‘radzu aMÚ¯ Transitory goods; Temporary;
(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Shall be Frail goods. ‘Ardzun (n.): Width;
placed before; Will be exposed Extensiveness; Expanse. ‘Ardzan
to. Yu‘radzûna ¨®\M¯(pip. 3rd. aMÈÆ (v.n.): Presenting face to
p. m. plu.): They shall be set face. ‘Aridzan/‘Aridzun %×\M
before, produced Tu‘radzûna aMÌ (acc./act. pic. m. sing.):
¨®\M0 (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Overpowering; Spreading cloud.
You shall be produced ‘Arîdzun _¯MÚ(act. 2 pic. m.
‘Arradztum £1\MËÆ(prf. 2nd. p. sing.): Prolonged, Lengthy.
m. plu. II.): You speak indirectly, ‘Urdzatun´\MÇ (n.): Excuse;
gave a hint A‘radza aM$(prf. Hinderance.(L; T; R; LL)
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He turned The root with its above forms has
away, avoided (with ‘An). been used in The Holy Qur’ân
A‘radzû ®Ç\M$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. about 79 times.
plu. IV): They turned away.
A‘radztum £1\M$(prf. 2nd. p.
‘Arafa ÆMÆ
m. plu. IV): You turned away.
Yu‘ridzu aM¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. ÌMÆ¯%×¥%M´MÚ¡Æ ×´MÆ
plu. sing. IV): He turns away To know, acquaint with,
367
‘Arafa ÆMÆ ‘Arafa ÆMÆ
perceive, recognize, confess, acknowledg.

acknowledge, discern. The ‘Arafât 3%M : The name
difference between ‘Arafa given to a valley east of
ÆMÆand ‘Alima £ is that the Ka‘bah, about nine miles from
former refers to distinct and there. Here the pilgrims halt
specific knowledge, while the in the later part of the ninth
latter is more day of Dhul-Hijjah. The halt
general.Opposite to ‘Arafa at this place forms the
ÆMÆis Ankara M¥$(to deny), principle factor of Hajj. It is
and opposite to ‘Alima £ is so named because of the high
Jahila ª8(to be ignorant). recognition of this place by
‘Urfun ÊMÇ: Known; Just; God.
Benefit. ‘Urfatun ´MÇ : ‘Arafa M(prf. 3rd p. m. sing.):
Prominence; Limit between He recognized, acknowledged.
two things. Al-‘Arâf $M¾$: ‘Arafû $®M$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
The elevated place; High plu.): They recognized. ‘Arafta
dignity; Distinguished
2M (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
position; Place of
Thou knew Ta‘rifu M0 (imp.
discernment or
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou recognize.
acknowledgment; Highest or
most elevated faculties of Ya‘rifûna ¨®M¯ (imp. 3nd. p.
discernment or Ma‘rifah ´M¡ m. plu.): They recognize. Ya‘rifû
(knowledge of right and $®M¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. juss
wrong). The people on the Nûn at the end. dropped):
elevated places are the Ta‘rifanna §ËM0 (imp. 2nd. p.
Prophets, according to Hasan, m. sing. imp.): Thou should surely
Mujâhid and Zajjâj will be the recognize. Ta‘rifûna ¨®M0(imp.
elite among the believers or 2nd. p. m. plu.): You shall
the most learned among them. recognize. Yu‘rafu M¯ (pip.
According to Kirmânî they 3rd. p.m. sing.): He is recognized.
will be Martyrs. ‘Arâf $M$is Yu‘rafna §M¯ (pip. 3rd. p. f.
plu of ‘Urf MÇ . ‘Urf MÇof plu.): They (f) are/will be
a cock is the coxcomb, that of recognized. ‘Arrafa ËM (prf.
a horse its mane. Ma‘rûf 2nd. p. m. sing. II): Made known.
M¡: Honourable; Known; Ta‘ârafû $®L%0 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Recognized; Good; Befitting; plu.): You know each other,
Fairness; Kindness; Custom of recognize each other, do good to
the society; Usage. This word each other. Yata‘ârafûna
is opposite to MunkarM¦¡.
¨®L%1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
I‘tarafa M1* (VIII): To
They will recognize one another.
368
‘Arama ¤MÆ ‘Ariya ¶ÆM
Ú Æ
I‘tarafû $®M1* (prf. 3rd. p. flood caused the dam of

m. plu. VIII): They have Ma‘ârib to burst. This dam
confessed. I‘tarafnâ %¦M1* was located some 60 miles
(prf. 1st. p. m. plu.): We have east of San‘aâ. The dam was
confessed. Mar‘ûfun M¡ about five miles long and 120
(pct. pic.): Known or recognized ft. high. The Sabaean owed all
thing that which is good as an their prosperity to it. Heavy
universally accepted fact; flood and rain caused the dam
to burst and undate the whole
Reputable; Fairness; Kindness;
area causing widespread ruin.
Equity; According to usage;
A land full of beautiful gardens,
Custom of the society;
streams and great works of art
Courteous; Right. Ma‘rûfatun
were turned into a vast waste.
´M¡ (pct. pic. f. sing.): It was destroyed about the
Recognized etc. ‘Urfun first-century A.D. The bursting
MÇ(n.): Seemli-ness; Good; of the dikes and the destruction
‘Urfan %×MÇ (n. acc.): of the land by a flood are
Beneficence; Goodness; historically known facts.
Kindness. A‘râf $M$(n. plu.): Al‘Arim ¤M$: (34:16).
Elevated places. ‘Arafât 3%M Devastating flood.
(n.): Name of a hilltop 12 miles
from the Ka‘bah. (L; T; R;
‘Arâ $MÆ
Zamakhsharî)
The root with its above forms has ÆMÇ¯$×MÆ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân To come to a person, befall,
about 71 times. overwhelm, smite, afflict.
I‘tra $M1$Ì: To come down
‘Arama ¤MÆ upon, ‘Urwatun ³M: Support,
Handle; Everlasting; Valuable
¤ÇMÆ¯%×¡MÆ
property.
To strip meat off from a bone, I‘tarâ $M1$Ì (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
gnaw (a bone), treat harshly,
VIII.): He has smitten (11:54),
be ill-natured. ‘Arima¤MÚÆ:
‘Urwatun ³M (n.): Support
Hard; Wicked ‘Arimatun ´¡MÆ:
(2:256; 31:22). (L; T; R; LL)
Dam; Vehement rain; Mound
or dam for banking in a body of
water; Dam constructed in ‘Ariya ¶
Æ MÌ
Ú Æ
torrent beds; Violent rain. Sail ¶ÆMÆ¯%×¯ÆMÆ´¯MÇ
al-‘Arim ¤M$ °P:
To become naked, denude of
Devastating flood. A mighty
369
‘Azaba /ÆOÆ ‘Azar LOÆ
(garments). ‘Arâ ¶^M: Bare of Judaism. It was he who

desert or place; Open field; restored and codified the
Waste land; Shore. Torah after it had been lost
Ta‘râ ¶M0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. during the Babylonian exile
sing.): Thou go naked (20:118). and edited it in more or less
‘Arâ: ¶^M (n.): Bare and wide the form which it has today.
tract of land (37:145; 68:49). (L; He promoted the
establishment of excecutive,
T; R; LL)
legalistic type of religion that
became dominant in later
Judaism. Ever since then he
‘Azaba /ÆOÆ has been venerated to such a
/ÇOÆ¯%×,ÈOÆ%×,ÇOÇ degree that his verdicts on the
law of Moses have come to be
To be away from, hidden,
regarded by the Jews as being
distant, remote, absent from,
practically equivalent to the
escape, go far away.
Law itself.
Ya‘zubu /ÇOÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): He escapes (10:61; 34:3). This status to a human being,
(L; T; R; LL) according to the Qur’ânic
ideology is rejected, in as
much as it implies the
‘Azar LOÆ elevation of a human being to
LÚOÆ¯$×LOÆ the status of a Divine Law
To prevent,turn away, Giver. His mention in the Holy
reprehend, support, assist. Qur’ân is in the context, "They
‘Uzair M¯O: Ezra. He lived in have taken their learned men
the fifth century B.C. The Jews and their monks for lord apart
of Madînah and a Jewish sect from Allâh." This verse does
in Hadzaramout believed him not mean that they took them
to be the son of God. He actually for God. The meaning
worked in collaboration with is that they followed them
Prophet Nehemiah and died at blindly in what they enjoyed
the age of 120 in Babylonia. and what they forbade, and
He was a descendent of therefore they are described
Seraiah, the high priest and as having taken them for
was one of the most important Lords, on account of
persons of his days and attaching to them a Divine
exercised a far-reaching dignity. When this verse was
influence on the development revealed ‘Adî bin Hâtim Tâ’î,
370
‘Azza OÆ ‘Azala OÔ Æ
who had accepted Islam and regarded by them as God's

a convert from Christianity daughter. ‘Izzatun ³OËÌ : False
asked the Holy Prophet as arrogance or prestige; Power;
to the significance of the Prestige; Might; Honour.
verse, for he said, we did not ‘Azza OË Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
worship our Abârs. The Holy assim. V.): Prevailed. ‘Azzaznâ
Prophet said, "Was it not %¥NO (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We
that the people considered strengthened. Tu‘izzu OË0Ì (imp.
lawful what their priests 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): Thou honour,
declared to be lawful, though confer honour and dignity. ‘Izzan
it was forbidden by God. ‘Adî $É OËÌ (v. n.): Source of strength.
replied in the affirmative. ‘Izzatun ³OËÌ (v. n.): Vain pride;
‘Azzarû $LËO (prf. 3rd. p. m. False prestige or sense of self
plu.) They supported, lend support respect; Might; Honour; Power.
in a respectful manner (7:157). Al-‘Azîzun O¯O$ (act. pic. m.
‘Azzertumû $®yLOË(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): All-Mighty. One of the
plu. II.): You have supported in a names of Allâh. Unassailable;
respectful manner. Tu‘azzirû $LOË0 Invincible; Powerful in evidences
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.): You and arguments; Strong; Mighty;
may support and help in a respectful Heavy; (with ‘alâ: Tell hard upon).
manner (48:9). ‘Uzairun M¯O: A‘azzu OËÆ$ (elative): More
Proper name of a Prophet (9:30).(L; powerful; That occupies stronger
T; R; LL) and more respectable position.
A‘izzatan ³OË$Ì (n. plu.): Most
‘Azza OË respectable and powerful. Mighty
OË Ì ¯Æ $×OË
Æ and firm. Its sing. is ‘Azîyun ¶OË.
‘Uzzâ $×OË (pers. n.) An Idol. (L; T;
To strengthen, exalt, prevail, be
R; LL)
mighty, powerful, strong, noble,
illustrious, rare, dear, highly
esteemed, precious, become
illustrious, exalted. ‘Izzun OËÌ about 120 times.
and ‘Izzatun 3OË: Power; Might;
Glory; Pride; Vanity.
‘Azala OÔ Æ
‘AzîzzunO¯O plu. A‘izzatun OÆ¯×¾OÆ
³OË$Ì : Mighty; Excellent. A‘azzu To set aside, remove from.
OË$Æ : More excellent; Mightier; Ma‘zilun OÆ ¡ : A place
Worthier. ‘Uzza $OË:Ç Name of separate from the rest;
an idol of the pagan Arabs Secluded spot, Place of
371
‘Azama ¤OÆ ‘Asura MÆQÇ Æ
retirement; Far away. min ‘Azma al-Amûr ¤O$J

Ma‘zûlun OÆ¡: Removed. L®¡¾$: This is an affair of
I‘tizâl $O1*: (VIII.): To great resolution; This is worth;
separate or remove one self This is worth to be followed
from. with constancy and firm
‘Azalta Æ2OÆ (prt. 2nd. p. m. determin-ation; This is to set
sing.): Thou put aside (in the one's heart upon.
matter) provisionally. I‘tazala ‘Azama ¤OÆ(imp. 3rd. m. sing.):
O1*(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): Resolved. ‘Azamta 2¡OÆ(prf.
He withdrew, kept away. I‘tazalû 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou had
$®O1* (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): resolved ‘Azamû $®¡OÆ(prf. 3rd.
They kept away, left you alone. p. m. plu.): They resolved. Lâ
I‘tazaltumû $®¢1O1*(prf. 2nd Ta‘zimû $®¡OÆ0¾(prt. neg. m.
p. m. plu. juss.): You have left plu.): Do not resolve. ‘Azmun
(them). Ya‘tazilû $®O1¯ (imp. Ê¤O (v. n.): Resolution; Firm
3rd. p. m. plu. final Nûn dropped): determination; Consistency. (L;
They withdraw, leave (you)
T; R; LL)
alone. A‘tazilu OÚ1$(imp. 1st.
p. sing. VIII.): I shall withdraw,
shall keep away. I‘tazilû $®O1*
(prt. n. plu.): You keep away. about 9 times.
I‘tazilûni ¨®O1*(comp. I‘tazilu
+ nî prt. m. plu.): Keep away ‘Azâ ¶OÆ
from me. Ma‘zûlûna ¨®ÇO¡ ¶ÌOÆ¯%×¯OÆ
(pct. pic. n. plu.): Removed ones;
Precluded ones. Ma‘zilun O¡ To enter relationship. ‘Izîn
(n. of place): Place where one is §¯OÌ : Companies; Groups;
Parties. Its sing. is ³ÊOÌ
set aloof. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has ‘Izîn §¯OÌ(n. plu.) (70:37).
about 10 times. ‘Asura MÆQ
Ç Æ
MÆQÆ¯$×MQÇÉ³MQÇ
‘Azama ¤OÆ To be difficult, hard. Ta‘sara
¤ÌOÆ¯%×¡OÆ´{OÆÌ MÆQ0Æ(VI): To create hardship
To resolve, determine, decide, for one another, be hard to one
propose, carry out a resolution. another. ‘AsîrM°Q: Difficult
‘Azmun¤ÊO: Resolution; Fixed ‘Usratun ³MQÇ: Hardship.
determination. Lâ Ta‘zimû ¾ Ta‘âsartum £0MP%0(prf. 2nd.
¤O0: Do not resolve. Dhâlika p. an. plu. VI.): You make
372
‘Assa RËÆ ‘Ashara MÆUÆ
difficulties and hardships for one expression expresses eager

another. ‘Usrun ÊMQÇ (v. n.): desire or hope and fear,
Hardship ‘Usratun³MQÇ(v.n.): sometimes with reference to
Distress; Straitened circum- the person addressed and
stances. ‘Asîrun /‘Asîran M°Q/ sometimes with reference to
$×M°Q(nom./acc./ act. 2nd. pic.): the speaker himself. It denotes
Hard; Difficult. ‘Usratun ³MQÇ hope in the case of that which
(elative. f.): Hardship and is liked and fear in the case of
that which is disliked. It also
distress. (L; T; R; LL)
denotes opinion or doubt or
certainty. Bil ‘Asâ ‘an taf‘ala
hâdhâ $K©^0§µ^Q,: It
about12 times.
becomes you to do so. Hal
‘Asaitum £1°Q©: It is not
‘Assa ËRÆ likely that you; May be that
ËRÇÆ¯%×ËQÆ you; Would you; Be hopeful;
Be afraid or conscious.
To begin to depart; Dissipate
According to the grammar-
the darkness of night. ‘As‘asa
ians it is an underived (jâmid)
RQÆ: To advance, approach,
verb. Mi‘sa µQ¡: Girl near to
depart, fall in, dissipate
attain puberty.
(darkness of night). ‘Isâs
SÆ%Q: Darkness. ‘Asâ µ^Q(particle): It may be;
It may be likely. ‘Asaytum £1°Q
‘As‘asa RQÆ(quard.): It begins
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. comb. of
to depart (81:17).
‘Asâ + tum): May be that you. (L;
T; R; LL)
‘Asala ÔQÆ
ÇQÆ¯QÌÆ¯¿QÆ has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
To season with honey (food); about 30 time.
To supply honey. ‘Asal ØQ:
Honey. ‘Ashara MÆU
Æ
‘Asalun ØÆQÆ (com. gender): MUÌ¯Æ MÇUÆ¯$×MUÆ
Honey (47:15).
To take away a tenth part, make
ten by adding one to nine, be
‘Asâ µ^Q the tenth. ‘Ashrun MÊ U
May well be; It may be; Perhaps; (f.),‘AsharunMÊ U (f.),
To be near, be on the eve of ‘Asharatun ³Ê M U (m.)
might, about to be. The ‘Ashratun ³ÊMUÈ (m.): Ten;
373
‘Ashâ%UÆ/ ‘Ashiya µÆUÆ ‘Asaba .ÆYÆ
Decade; Period from three to ‘Asharatun ³MU (f.): Ten. (L;

ten. Tâ which is generally the
T; R; LL)
sign of the feminine, marks of
masculine. It is not necessary ‘Ashâ%UÆ/ ‘Ashiya µÆU
Ì
Æ
that these numerals agree in
general with the noun to which µUÆ¯®ÇUÆ¯%×UÆ
they express the number as in To go by night, be weak sighted,
6:180. Here the noun Anthâl be night blind, withdraw,
is in masculine but ‘Ashrun in forsake. ‘Ishâun ·%UÌ :
feminine. It is said ‘Asharu Commencement of darkness,
Niswatin ³®Q¥MU (ten Evening. ‘Ashiyyatan ´°U:
women) and ‘Asharatu Nightpath; Evening. Ya‘shu
Rajulun %8LMU (ten men). VÇÆ¯: To take or collect the
produce of the earth, aid,
After twenty there is no
succour, save, preserve, give
difference between feminine
something to someone, do
and masculine. They
some benefit to someone.
say,‘Ishrûna Imra‘atan ³&M¡*
Ya‘shu ÇV¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
¨MU (ten women). Mi‘shar
sing. vowel of the radical is
MÊU¡: A tenth part. ‘Âshara
dropped):(43:36). Blinds himself;
MÆT%: To consort,live with,
Forsakes.‘Ishâun ·%UÌ (n.):
cultivate one's society,
Nightfall. ‘Ashiyyan %×°UÆ (n.):
become familiar. ‘Ashîrun Evening.‘Ashiyyatun ´°U (n.):
MÊ°U: Companion, ‘Ashîratun Evening. (L; T; R; LL)
³M°U: Kindred. Ma‘sharun The root with its above four
MÊ U ¡: Company; Race; forms has been used in The Holy
Multitude; Who live in close Qur’ân about 14 times.
communion with. Its plu. is
‘Ashâir M¸%U. ‘Asaba .ÆYÆ
‘Âshirû $MTÌ%Ì( pct. m. plu. III): .ÌYÆ¯%×-YÆ
They Consort with, live with.
To wind, twist, bind, lighten,
‘Ashîratun ³M°U: Kinfolk; Kins;
surround, take a thing by force,
Clan. ‘Ashrun MÊ U: Ten. ‘Ishrûn
become difficult, become dry
¨MUÌ: Twenty. ‘Ishâr L%U:
in the mouth (saliva.‘Usbatun
She camels that are milked. Such Ê´-YÇ: Band; Troop; Gang,
camels are the most precious. Its Party. ‘Asîb .°Y: Very
sing. in ‘Ashrâ $MU. Ma‘sharun difficult; Vehemently
ÊMU¡ (n.): Race; Multitude. distressful; Hard, Woeful.
Mi‘shâr L%U¡: Tenth part.
374
‘Asara MYÆ ‘Asama £ÆYÆ
‘Usbatun Ê´-YÇ (n.): (12:8,14; T; R; LL)

24:11; 11:77)
‘Asafa YÆ
‘Asara MYÆ YÆ¯%×YÆ%×®ÇYÆ
MÆYÆ¯$×MYÆ To blow violently (wind), blow
To press, squeeze, wring, in a gale, be quick, rag swiftly.
withdraw a thing from. I‘sâr ‘Asfun ÊY : Leaves and
L%Y: Whirlwind; Violent stalks; Straw; Green crop;
wind; Heavy rain; Hurricane. Bladder; Stubbles; Husk.
Mu‘sirât 3$MY¡: Clouds ‘Asafa: To cut corn when green.
emitting rain; Rain clouds ‘Asr ‘Âsafa X%: To perish,
MY: Age; Time; Afternoon; ‘Âsifatun ´X%: Storm;
History; Succession of ages; Whirlwind; Hurricane.‘Âsifun
Evening; Century; Epoch; Time X%: Violent wind; Stormy;
that is measurable, consisting Vehement.
of a succession of periods, in ‘Asfun Ê YÆ (n.): Husk-covering
distinction from Dahr M©H, (55:12, 105:5). ‘Âsifun X%
which signifies unlimited (act. pic. m. sing.): Violent
time, without beginning or end, (10:22, 14:18). ‘Âsifatun ´X%
that is time absolute. Hence (act. pic. of sing.) Violent
‘Asr MY bears the (21:81). ‘Âsifât 3%X% (act. pic.
connotation of the passing or of plu.): Winds raging, violent
the flight of time; Time that (21:81). ‘Asfan %×Y (v. n.
can never be recaptured; acc.): Raging; Blowing (77:2).
Succession of ages; The time (L; T; R; LL)
of The Holy Prophet (PBUH).
‘Asrân ¨$MY: Night and the ‘Asama £ÆYÆ
day; Morning and the evening. £ÌYÆ¯%×¢YÆ
To protect, prevent, hinder,
A‘siru MYÆ$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): defend, preserve, hold fast,
I am pressing (12:36). Ya‘sirûna abstain, save, keep any one safe
¨MY¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): from evil, preserve, formally
They will press (wine or oil etc.) seek refuge. I‘tasama £Y1$:
(12:49). ‘Asr MY (n.): Time To hold fast, lay hold upon,
(103:1). I‘sâr L%Y$ (v. n. IV.): protect one-self from evil,
Violent wind; Whirlwind (2:266). abstain from sin. Ista‘sama
Mu‘sirât 3$MY¡(ap-der. f. plu. £Y1P$: Abstain-ed; Prevented
IV.): Dripping clouds (78:14). (L; oneself; Preserved oneself
375
‘Asâa %Y ‘Asâ µ^Y
from sin. ‘Ismatun ´¢YÌ : Skin; Bone. ‘Asâutu al-

Defense; Guardianship; Qauma: I gathered the nation.
Prevention; Preservation; Shaq al-‘Asâ %Y$ T:
Protection; Immunity from Divergence; Dissension;
sin; Virtue; Chastity. Disagreement of the nation or
Ya‘simu £Y¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. organisation. It is said,
sing.): He will protect. ‘Åsimun Khawârij shaqqû ‘Asâ al-
Muslimîn: The Khawârij split
£X% (act. pic. m. sing.):
the concord, harmony and
Protector. ‘Isama £Y(n. plu.
unity of Islamic nation. Idzrib
its sing. is ‘Ismatun): Bonds; Ties;
bi Asâka al-Hajer: Strike with
Preventions; Preservations (of your staff on the rock; Go forth
marriage). I‘tasimû $®¢Y1$(prf. with your people. (L; T; R; LL;
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They held Zamkhsharî)
fast. Ya‘tsim £Y1¯ (imp. 3rd.
‘Asâ %YÆ (n.): Staff; Nation;
p. m. sing. juss. VIII.): Holds
Mastery. ‘Isiyyun µY (n. plu.):
fast. I‘tasimu £Y1$ (prt. m.
The staffs.
plu.): You hold fast. Ista‘sama
£Y1P$ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.):
He abstained; Preserved oneself
about 12 times.
(from sin). (L; T; R; LL)
been used about 13 times in the ‘Asâ µ^Y
Holy Qur’ân. ÌµYÆ¯%×°YÆ´°ÚYÆ¡
To rebel, disobey, oppose,
‘Asâa %Y resist. ‘Isyân ¨%°YÌ: Rebell-
$®ÇYÆ¯$×®YÆ ion; Disobedience. Ma‘siya-
tun ´°YÆ¡ : Disobedience.
To strike with a stick. ‘Asiya ‘Isiyyan %×°ËYÌ: Rebel;
µY/Ya‘sa µY¯: To take a Disobedient. The final letter
stick, come together; Yâ in ‘Asâ in a third radical is
Collection; Accumulation; changed to Alif when followed
Amazing; Gathering; by a pronoun.
Assemblage; Congregation.
Staff is called. ‘Asâ %YÆas the
‘Asâ µ^Y(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
fingers of a hand come He disobeyed, did not observe
together and are collected and the commandment. ‘Asaita
united on its handle. ‘Asâ %YÆ: 2Æ°Y (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
Staff; Stick; Rod; Supports; Thou disobeyeth. ‘Asaitu 2 Ç °Y
Nation; People; Party; Tongue; (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I disobeyed.
376
‘Adzada I] ‘Atafa ÓÆ
‘Asau ®Y (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): bite (25:27). (L; T; R; LL)

They disobeyed. ‘Asainâ %¦°Y ‘Adzala ]
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We disobeyed. Ì]Æ¯Ç]¯×¿]Æ
Ya‘si
[Ì¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): To straighten, withhold
Disobeys. A‘sî ±Y$(imp. 1st. unjustly, prevent, hinder,
prevent from marrying. Lâ
p. sing.): I disobey. Ya‘sauna
Ta‘dzulû $®]Æ0 ¾: Do not
¨®Y¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
prevent, straighten, withhold
They disobey. Ya‘sîna vY¯
unjustly.
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They
disobey. ‘Isiyyan %É °Ë Y (act. pic.): Lâ Ta‘dzulûhunna £©®]0¾
Disobedient. ‘Isyânun ¨%°Y(v. (comp. prt. neg. f. plu.): Do not
n.): Transgression. Ma‘siyyatun withhold them (the women)
´°Y¡(v. min.): Disobedience. unjustly; Do not prevent them
(L; T; R; LL) from re-marrying. (2:232; 4:19).
The root with its above forms has (L; T; R; LL)
about 32 times. ‘Adzâ %]
Ë_ÆÆ¯%Ë×]Æ
‘Adzada I] To divide into parts ‘Idzin
IÇ]Æ¯$×I]Æ v]: (oblique plu. of ‘Idzatun
´]): Separate parts; Bits;
To aid, assist, support,
Enchantments; Lies, Slanders.
succour, strike on the arm.
Nouns of the defective roots
‘Adzudan IÊ]Ç: Supporter;
occassionally lose their last
Upper arm; Helper; Stay; side;
letter which is then replaced
Assistance; strength.
by Tâ, thus Idzwun becomes
‘Adzudun ÊIÇ] (n.): Helpers Idzwatun. On passing into pl.
(18:51; 28:35). (L; T; R; LL) they regain the m. form thus
Idzûn is plu.of Idzatun.
‘Adzdza _
Ë
Æ ‘Idzin v] (n. plu.). Pack of
Ë_ÇÆ¯%×]°Ú]Æ%ËÔ]Æ lies (15:91). (L; T; R; LL)
To bite the hands in sorrow;
Seize with the teeth. ‘Atafa ÓÆ
‘Adzdzû $®Ë] (prf. 3rd. p. m. ÓÌ¯Æ %×ÓÆ
assim.): They bite (fingertips). To incline towards, be well
(3:119). Ya‘udzdzu Ë_Ç¯(imp. disposed towards, lean
3rd. p. m. sing. assim. V.): Shall towards. ‘Itfun ÓÌ: Side;
377
‘AtalaÔÓ
Æ ‘Azama £Æ
Ô Æ
Shoulder; Side of person m. sing. VI.): Seized her. Atâ‘un

from the head to the hip; To ·Ê %Ó Bestowment; Gift. (L; T; R;
turn one's side LL)
‘Itfun ÊÓÌ (n.): To turn one's The root with its above forms has
side (22:9). The expression been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Thâniya Itfihî is used about 14 times.
metaphorically to signify
behaving proudly. (L; T; R; LL) ‘Azuma £Ç
Æ ‘Azama £Æ
£ÇÆ¯%×¢Æ
‘AtalaÔÓÆ/ ‘AtilaÚÆÓÔ
To be great, important, big,
ÇÓÆ¯×¿ÓÆ regard, honour; exalt, hold
To be without care, be anyone as great. A‘zam £Æ:
abandoned and not to be used. Great; Greater; Supreme;
Mu‘attalaltin: Abandoned, Above all imperfections;
without care. Mighty; Big. ‘Azzama £Ù: To
make great.
‘Uttilat 2ÙÓ(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.
II.): Abondoned (81:4). Yu‘azzim £Ù¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
Mu‘attalatin ´ÓÙ¡ (pic. f. sing.) sing. juss. II.): Who honours,
(22:45). (L; T; R; LL) respects. Yu‘zim £¯(imp. 3rd.
p. m. sing. juss. IV.): Will grant
‘Atâ %ÓÆ a great (reward). ‘Azîmun£°/
‘Azîman%× ¢ °: Supreme;
±ÌÓÇ¯·É%ÓÆ
Mighty. al-‘Azîm £°$: The
To take, receive. ‘Atâun ·É%Ó: great; The supreme; The one
Gift Bestowment; Present. above all imperfection. One of
A‘ta %ÓÆ To give a present, the excellent names of Allâh.
offer. Ta‘âtâ %ÓÆ0: (VI.) Took. A‘zamû$®¢$ (elative): Greater;
A‘tâ µÆÓ$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. Higher. (L; T; R; LL)
IV): He gave. A‘tainâ %¦°ÓÔ
Æ $(prf. The root with its above five forms
1st. p. plu. IV.): We gave. Ya‘tî has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
µÓ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): about 113 times.
He gives. Yu‘tû $®Ó¯Ç(imp. 3rd.
p. m. plu. IV.): They give. U‘tû ‘Azama £Æ
Ô Æ
$®Ó$(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): £ÇÔ ¯%×¢Æ
You are given. Yu‘tau ®ÓÔ¯Æ (pip.
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They are To give a bone, strike on the
given. Ta‘âtâ µ%Æ0(prf. 3rd. p. bones. ‘Azmun £Õ:Æ Bone, plu.
‘Izâmun ¤% and ‘Azzum £Ë.
378
‘Afara MÆÆ ‘Afâ %
‘Azam £ÆÔÆ (n.): Bone. ‘Izâm shadda is removed and cluster

¤% (n. plu.): Bones. (L; T; R; is pronounced separately as in
LL) 4:6. Ta‘affuf 0: Modesty;
The root with its above two forms Abstinence.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Li Yasta‘fif 1Q°(imp. 3rd.
about 15 times. p. m. sing. el. assim. X.): Let him
avoid remuneration (4:6). Keep
‘Afara MÆÆ chaste (24:33). Yasta‘fifna
MÌÆ¯$×MÆ %¦1Q¯(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. acc.
assim. X.): They restrain
To roll on earth, hide in the themselves. (24:60). Ta‘affuf
dust, roll in the dust, soil with Ë0(v.n.): Abstination (from
dust, roast. ‘Ifrun MÊÌ and
begging) (2:273). (L; T; R; LL)
‘Âfirun MÌ % : Wicked;
Mischievous. ‘AfârunLÊ%:
Wheat boiled without grease. ‘Afâ %
‘Ufratun ³MÇ: Intenseness of ®ÇÆ¯$×®Æ
heat. ‘Ifrît 2¯MÌ plu. ‘Afârît To forgive, pardon, abound,
2¯L%: Cunning; Who
pass over, forgo, grow,
exceeds the bounds; One evil multiply, obtilerate all-traces,
in disposition; Wicked;
remit, give more than what is
Malignant; Stalwart; due, relinquish right or remit
Audacious; Who is of large
in whole or in part. ‘Åfîna v%
stature; One strong and (oblique plu of ‘Åfin Í%):
powerful, sharp, vigorous and
Forgiving. ‘Afuwwan $×Ë®:
effective in an affair, Very forgiving. One of the
exceeding ordinary bounds
excellent names of Allâh.
therein with intelligence and ‘Afwun®: Forgiveness;
sagacity; Chief who wields
Indulgence; Surplus;
great authority. Superfluity. Ya‘fu ®¯: To
‘Ifrîtun 2¯MÌ (n.): (27:39). pardon. ‘Ufiya ±Ì: He is
Stalwart. (L; T; R; LL) pardoned. ‘Afallâh ‘anka:
Allâh set your affairs aright. It
‘Affa does not necessarily imply the
ËÌÆ¯%Ë× committing of a sin on the part
of a person about whom it is
To abstain from what is used. It is also used for a person
unlawful, be abstinent, who has committed no sin or
restrain. The verb is of evil and even for him who is
assimilated type. In gen. cases
379
‘Afâ % ‘Aqaba .ÆÆ
incapable of committing any about 35 times.

sin or evil. It is sometimes
used to express love. An Arab ‘Aqaba .ÆÆ
would say this expression to
.ÇÆ¯%×-Æ
one whom he holds in high
esteem, meaning God set your To succeed, take the place of,
affairs aright and bring honour come after, strike on the heel,
and glory to you and make come at the heel, follow anyone
things easy. ‘Afwa ®Ê : closely. ‘Aqqaba .ËÆ: To
Forgiveness; Indulgence; endeavour repeatedly, return;
Surplus; Super-fluity. punish, reqitt, retrace one's
‘Afâ % (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): step. ‘Aqab .ÆÆ: To die, leave
Pardoned. ‘Afau ®(prf. 3rd. offsprings, give in exchange.
‘Aqabatun ´-: Place hard to
p. m. plu.): They grew in
ascent ‘Uqbun .È: Success.
affluence. Ya‘fû/Ya‘fuwa ®ÇÆ ¯
Ta‘aqqaba .Ë0: To take
$®¯ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):
careful information, shout,
Pardons; Passes over; Forgoes.
follow step by step. ‘Aqub .Ç Æ
Ya‘fu ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. : Heel; Son; Grandson;
juss.): He forgives. Ya‘fûna ¨®¯ Offspring; Pivot; Axis. ‘Uqbâ
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They forgo. %-Ç: Requital; Result; Reward;
Li Ya‘fû $®°(imp. 3rd. p. m. End; Success. ‘Iqâb /%&plu.
plu.): They may pardon. Ta‘fû ‘Aqûbât 3%,®: Punishment
$®0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You after sin; One who puts off or
forgo, pardon. Na‘fu Ç¥(imp. reverses, who looks at the
1st. p. plu. juss.): We pardon. consequence or result of the
I‘fu $ (prt. m. sing.): Thou affair. Mu‘aqqibât 3%-Ë¡:
pardon. ‘Ufiya ± (pp. 3rd. p. Who succeed each other; Some
m. sing.): Who has been granted thing that comes immediately
remission. ‘Afwa ® (n.): after another thing or succeeds
Forgiveness; Surplus (what we another thing without
can spare after sparing on our interruption. It is a double
basic requirements). ‘Afuwwun/ plural feminine of Mu‘aqqib
‘Afuwwan $×®Ë ®Ë (nom./acc. .Ë¡. The plural feminine
n.): Very forgiving. One of the form indicates the frequency
of the deeds, since in Arabic
excellent names of Allâh. ‘Âfîna
the feminine form is
vÌ%(act. pic. m. plu.): Those
sometimes employed to
who pardon. (L; T; R; LL; Muhît)
impart emphasis and
frequency.
380
‘Aqaba .ÆÆ ‘Aqada IÆÆ
Yu‘aqqib .Ë¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. f. their duties in succession;

sing. juss. II.): Look back. Successively ranged. (L; T; R;
‘Åqaba .% (prf. 3rd. p. m. LL)
sing. III.): He retaliated. The root with its above forms has
‘Âqabtum £1-$(prf. 2nd. p. m. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
sing. II.): You punished. ‘Åqibû about 80 times.
$®-% (prt. m. sing. III.) You
punish. A‘qaba .Æ$(perf. 3rd ‘Aqada IÆÆ
p.m. sing. IV.): Caused to follow. IÆÆ¯$×IÆ
‘Uqiba Æ.Ç(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
III.): He was punished; was made To tie in a knot, make a knot,
to suffer. ‘Uqibtum £1-Ç (pp. strike a bargain, contract, make
3rd. p. m. plu. II.): You have a compact, enter into an
been persecuted. A‘qaba .Æ$ obligation, bind. ‘Aqdun IÊÈ
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.IV.): He has plu. ‘Uqûd H®:
punished. ‘Uqbun/‘Uqban Compact,‘Uqdatun ³Iplu.
%-Ç.È(acc./ n.): Result; Final ‘Uqâd H%: Knot; Tie;
end. ‘Aqibun . Ê (n.): Posterior; Obligation; Firm resolution;
Heel, ‘Aqibai ±Æ-Ì (n. dual): Judgement; Consideration of
Two heels. A‘qâb /%&(n. plu.): one's affairs; Management;
Heels. Iqâbun /% (v. n.): Regulating and ordering of
Retribution (chastisement) that ones affairs; Promise of
comes as a result of consequences obedience or vow of
of sins. ‘Aqabatu ´- (n.): allegiance.
Steep and difficult ascent; ‘Aqadat: 3I (prf. 3rd. p. f.
Mountain road; Road in the upper sing.) She made a covenant,
part of a mountain or a long ratified agreements. ‘Aqadtum
mountain that lies across the way; £0I(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): We
Difficult affair and path of duty. bound, took in earnest.‘Uqûd H®
‘Uqbâ µ^-Ç (n.): Ending. It is (n. plu.): Obligation. Its sing. is
with final Yâ, but if added to a ‘Aqdun I Ê Æ‘Uqdatun ³I(n.):
pronoun the final Yâ turns to Alif Knot; Tie; Firm resolution;
as ‘Uqbahâ %©%-Ç (here an Alif Judgement, Consideration of
before Hâ). ‘Aqibatun ´-(act. one's affairs; Management
pic. f. sing.): End. Al-‘Âqibatu regulating and ordering of one's
.%$: The happy and good end. affairs. It also signifies a promise
Mu‘aqqibun .Ë¡ (ap-der. II.): of obedience or vow of allegiance,
Who can reverse. Mu‘aqqibât hence Naffâthât fî al-‘Uqad 2^4^Ë ¥
3%-Ë¡(plu.): Those who join I$µ(113:4) are those human
381
‘Aqara M ‘Akafa
beings (men and women) who sing.): He understands.

try and whisper evil suggestions Ya‘qilûna ¨®ÇÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
to deter people from doing their m. plu.): Who use
duty and regulating and ordering understanding; Who abstain
their affairs. (L; T; R; LL) (from evils). Na‘qilu Æ¥(imp.
The root with its above five forms 1st. p. plu.): We understand,
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân abstain. (L; T; R; LL)
about 7 times. The root with its above five forms
‘Aqara M about 49 times.
MÌÆ¯$×MÆ
‘Aqama £
To cut, wound, slay,
hamstrung, produce no result, £ÇÆ¯%×¢ÈÇ%×¢ÇÇ
be barren.‘Åqir M%: Barren To be barren (womb), become
(woman), that produce no dry, be unproductive, be
result or issue or fruit. gloomy, distressing, grievous
‘Aqara MÆ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): (day), be childless. ‘Aqîm
He hamstrung. ‘Aqarû $M(prf. £°: Barren; Grievous;
3rd. p. m. plu.): They hamstrung Destructive. (L; T; R; LL)
‘Âqirun/‘Âqiran $M%M% ‘Aqîman %×¢°(acc.): (42:50).
(acc./ act. pic.): Barren (female). ‘Aqîmun £°(act. 2nd. pic.):
(L; T; R; LL) (22:55; 51:29,41).
forms has been used in The Holy ‘Akafa
Qur’ân about 8 times. ÇÆ¯ÌÆ¯%×Æ
‘Aqala ÆÆ To arrange, set a thing in order,
confine, withhold, debar from,
ÇÆ¯×¿Æ
apply one's self assiduously,
To bind, keep back, be stay in a place, cleave
intelligent, become wise, constantly, remain constantly
understand, pay the blood price in a place, glue oneself to,
for anyone, ascend on the remain a votary, dwell, retreat,
summit of a mountain, use inhabit, detain. I‘tikâf %1&:
understanding, abstain. One of the recommended act
‘Aqalû $®ÇÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. of worship of high merit. It is
plu.): They fully understood. retiring to the mosque, during
Ya‘qilu Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. the last ten or twenty days of
382
‘Aliqa ÆÆ ‘Alama £ÆÆ
the month of Ramadzân, Ilâqatun ´¿Ì : Love;

devoting oneself exclusively Affection. ‘Alaqatun ´Æ:
to prayers and to remembering Love; Attachment; Clot of
God and not leaving the blood, Leech; Germ-cell;
mosque except for essential Fertilized female ovum (as
needs. It is not valid if one is biological origin).
not keeping the fast or if it is ‘Alaqun/‘Alaqatun ÆÆ´Æ
done out of the month of (n.): Clot of blood; Attachment;
Ramadzân. If it is for ten days Love. Mu‘allaqatun ´¡(pis.
it commences on the morning pic. f. II.): Hanging one (like the
of the 20th of Ramadzân after
one of women neither in wedlock
the morning prayer. Ma‘kufan:
nor divorced and free to marry
Detained.
someone else. (L; T; R;
Ya‘kufûna ¨®Ç¯‘Akafa (imp. Zamakhsharî; LL)
3rd. p. m. plu.):They clung The root with its above three
to.‘Âkif % (act. pic. m. sing.) forms has been used in The Holy
Inhabitant. ‘Âkifûna/‘Âkifîna Qur’ân about 7 times.
v%¨®Ç%(acc./ act. pic.
plu.): Those who are performing
‘Alama £Æ
Æ
I‘tikâf %1& (-secluded in a
mosque for devotion to God). £ÌÆ¯£Ç¯Æ %×¢Æ
Ma‘kûfan %×®Ç¡ (pic. pac. To mark, sign, distinquish.
acc.): Detained; Stopped.(L; T; ‘Alamun £Ê: Sign; Long
R; LL) mountain, ‘Alâmatun ´¡¿:
The root with its above forms has Mark, Sign; ‘Alima £Ì:Æ Know;
been used in The Holy Qur’ân Distinguish. ‘Âlam £Ì%
about 9 times. (oblique plu.). ‘Âlamîn v¡%:
By means of which one knows
a thing, hence it signifies world
‘Aliqa ÆÆ
or creation, because by it the
ÆÆ¯%×Æ Creator is known. Any class or
To adhere to, hang, love, leech, division of created being or of
have an attachment, cling, hold mankind; Nation. ‘Âlam al-
fast, pertain, catch, concern, Insân ¨%Q¥¾$£%: The world
become attached by love, of mankind. ‘Âlam al-
suspend, fasten a thing, cleave. Haywanân¨$®°i$£%: In
‘Alqun ÆÆ and ‘Ilqun Ì: animal world. The word ‘Âlam
Precious thing. ‘Alâqatun £% is not used to donate
´¿Ì: True love; Attachment, rational beings or Angels (John
383
‘Alama £ÆÆ ‘Alama £ÆÆ
Penrice in his Dictionary and Knowing; Wise. Ma‘lûmun /

Glossary of the Koran). The Ma‘lûmâtun ¤®¡/´¡®¡,
word signifies all categories of Mu‘allamun £Ù¡: Taught one.
existence both in physical and ‘Alima £Ì (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
the spiritual sense. It indicates He knew. ‘Alimta 2Ç¢(prf. 1st
also that the ‘Âlam £%(world)
p. sing.) Thou knewest. ‘Alimû
is not only that we know upto
now but there are numerous
$®¢(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
worlds to be discovered or knew. ‘Alimatum £1¢ (prf. 2nd.
known in future. At some places p.m. plu.): Ye knew. ‘Alimtumû
the Holy Qur’ân has used this $®¢1¢(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye
word to denote surrounding knew. ‘Alimnâ %¦¢ (prf. 1st. p.
people of the addressed person plu.): We knew. Ya‘lamu £¯
or community (2:47; 3:42). In (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He knows.
this comprehensive sense Allâh Ya‘lamanna § Ë ¢¯(imp. 3rd. p.
is the Creator and Nourisher of m. sing. imp.): He will surely know.
the worlds. The All- Ta‘lamû $®¢0(imp. 2nd. p. m.
Comprehensiveness of the sing.): Thou knowest. Ta‘lam £0
Lordship of Allâh in the words (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. juss.): Thou
of the Qur’ân - Rabb ul ‘Âlamîn knowest. Lam Ya‘lam £Æ¯£ (imp.
v¡%$ /ËL (1:2) is quite in 2nd. p. m. sing. juss.): He knows
consonance with the not Ta‘lamunna § Ë ¢0(imp. 2nd.
cosmopolitan nature of the p. m. sing. imp.): You shall with
Islam. The word ‘Âlamîn v¡% certainty come to know. Na‘lamu
signifies all that is besides Allâh, £¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
animate and inanimate things
distinquish; know. Ya‘lamûna
including heavenly bodies, the
¨®¢¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
sun, the moon, the stars, etc.
know. Ya‘lamû $®¢¯(imp. 3rd.
‘Ilm £Ì: Science; Knowledge;
Learning; Information. This
p. m. plu. juss. final Nûn dropped).
word is not followed by min §¡ Ta‘lamû $®¢0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
except when it is used in the plu. juss. final Nûn dropped): You
sense of distinguishing one thing know. I‘lam £$Ì(prt. m. sing.):
from the other as in 2:143. For Thou know. I‘lamû $®¢$ (prt. m.
difference between ‘Alima £Æ Ì plu.): You know. Yu‘lama £Æ¯Ç
and ‘Arafa MÆ see ‘Arafa. (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): These be
‘Âlimun £%: Wise; One who known. ‘Allama £Ê(prf. 3rd. p.
knows plu. ‘Ulamâ ·%¢. m. sing. II.): He taught. ‘Allamtum
‘Alâm: Learned; Knowing; £1¢Ù (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You
Wise. ‘Allâm ¤¿: Very learned; taught. ‘Allamta 2 Æ ¢Ë(prf. 2nd.
384
‘Alana §‘Aluna §Ç ‘Alâ ¿
p. m. sing. II.): Thou taught. plu.): Known ones Mu‘allamin

‘Allamtu 2Ç¢Ë (prf. 1st.p. sing. §¢Ë¡(pis. pic. II.): Taught one.
II.): I taught. ‘Allamnâ %¦¢ËÙ ‘Alamîn v¡% (n. plu.): Worlds.
(prf.1st. p. plu. II.): We taught. (L; T; R; LL)
Yu‘allimu £Ë¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. The root with its above forms has
sing. II.): He teaches. been used in The Holy Qur’ân as
Yu‘allimâni ¨%¢ËÙ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. many as 854 times.
p. m. dual II.): They two teach.
Yu‘allimûna ¨®¢ËÙ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. ‘Alana §‘Aluna §Ç
p. m. plu. II.): They teach. §ÚÆ¯§ÇÆ¯%×¦È
Ô ´É°¥Ú ¿
Ô
Tu‘allimûna ¨®¢ËÙÆ0 (imp. 2nd.
p. m. plu.): You teach. To be open, manifest, public,
Tu‘allimani §¢Ë0 (comb. of become known, reveal.
Tu‘allim+ ni): You teach me. ‘Alâniyatan ´°¥¿: In public;
Openly. A‘lana §&: To make
Nu‘allimu £Ç Ë ¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.):
manifest, public.
We teach. ‘Ullimta 2¢Ë (imp.
1st. p. plu.): Thou art taught. A‘lantu Ç2¦&(prf. 1st. p. sing.
‘Ullimtum £1¢Ë(pp. 2nd. p. m. IV.): I made public proclamation,
plu.): You are taught. ‘Ullimna spoke in public. A‘lantum £1¦&
%¦¢ËÇ (pp. 1st. p. plu.): We are (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye
taught. Yata‘allamûna ¨®¢ËÙ1¯ made known, spoke publicly.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They learn. Yu‘linûna ¨®¦¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
‘Ilman £ (n.): Knowledge; m. plu. IV): They make public.
Information; Learning, ‘Âlimun Tu‘linûna¨®¦0 (imp. 2nd. p.
£Ì% (act. pic. m. sing.): Who m. plu. IV.): You make public.
knows; Learned. ‘Ulamâ ·%¢ Nu‘linu §¥ (imp.1st. p. plu.
(plu.): Learned ones. ‘Âlimûna/ IV.): We make public.
‘Âlimîna ¨®¢%v¢%(acc./ ‘Alâniyatan ´°¥¿(v. n. acc.):
act. pic. m. plu.) Learned ones. Made public; In public. (L; T; R;
‘Alîm £° (act. 2nd. pic.): LL)
Who knows. Al-‘Âlîm £°$: The The root with its above forms has
one who knows and knowledge is been used in The Holy Qur’ân
a permanent feature of his about16 times.
personality. One of the excellent
names of Allâh. ‘Allâm ¤¿
‘Alâ ¿
(ints.): Well known. Ma‘lûm $®ÇÖÆ¯$×Ë®ÇÇ
¤®¡ (pic. pac. sing.): Known. To be high, elevated, lofty,
Ma‘lûmât 3%¡®¡ (pic. pac. exalted, ascend, overcome, be
385
‘Alâ ¿ ‘Alâ ¿
proud, be upon, be over, go up, Ta‘lunna Ë§0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m.

rise in rank or dignity, raise, plu. emp.): Ye will surely become
take up, mount, overtop.‘Alâ overbearing. Ta‘âlâ ^w%0: High
fî al-Makârimi ¤L%¡$¿: above (all). Ista‘lâ ¿1P*(prf.
He was raised in dignity. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): Become
Ta‘lunna §Æ 0 is for uppermost; Successful. ‘Âlin %Û
Ta‘lawunna Ë¨®Ç0 the radical
(act. pic. m. sing. juss.): Self-
Wâw being suppressed
exalting one; Tyrant; Haughty
because of the quiescent Nûn
‘Âliyan É%°% (act. pic. acc.):
contained in the tashdîd, being
Self exalted one; Haughty. ‘Âliya
contrary to the rule to have
two quiescent letters together ±ÆÌ% Upside-over (Them). ‘Âlîn
after the same vowel. v% (act. pic. m. plu.): Self
‘Uluwwun ¨®ËÇ: Exaltation; exalting ones; Those who are
Insolence; Pride; Great height; haughty. ‘Âliyatun ´°% (act.
The top of. ‘Alwan: Forcibly, pic. f. sing.): High; Lofty. ‘Ulâ
‘Âlîna v%: (oblique plu. of ¾$(elative f. plu.); Lofty ones.
‘Âlin): That which is high or ‘Ulyâ %°Ç (eletive, f. sing.):
haughty. Âliyatun ´°%: Lofty; Supermost; Prevailing.
Up-side. Ta‘âlâ ^w%0: Far ‘Uluwwan $×®Ë (v. n. acc.): Great
beyond and above; Exalted; height; Overbearing. ‘Alîyyun
Lofty; He came. Ta‘al %0: ËµÔ(act. 2nd. pic.): The highest
Come. Ta‘âlaina v%0: Come one. One of the excellent names
you. Muta‘âl %1¡: Exalted; of Allâh. A‘lâ µÔ$ (m. sing.
High. Ista‘lâ µ^1P$Ì(X): To elative.): The great. Al-A‘lâ
mount, get the upper hand. µÔ¾$The most high. One of
‘Aliyyun±ËÌ : Highest; Lofty;, the excellent names of Allâh.
Illustrious; Eminent. Al-‘Ålî A‘launa ¨Æ ® Ô $ (m. plu.):
±Ì$ : One of the excellent
Overcoming ones; Triumphant.
names of Allâh. ‘Alliyyûna
‘Illiyûna/ ‘Illiyyîna v°ÚÙ ¨®°ËÌ
¨®°ËÙ: The register of those
(acc./ nom.): The highest of the
enjoying the most exalted
places; Register of those enjoying
ranks.
the most exalted ranks. Its sing.
‘Alâ ¿ (pap. 3rd. p. m. sing.): is ‘Illiyyatun. Muta‘âl %1¡ (ap-
Overcome; Have dominated. der. VIII.): Exalted. Ta‘âlau ®%0
‘Alau ®Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. (prt. m. plu.): You come.
IV.): They overcome, conquered. Ta‘âlain vÔ%0(prt. f. plu.): You
Lâ Ta‘lau ®0Æ ¾(prt. neg. m. women come. (L; T; R; LL)
plu.): Exalt not; Do not rise up. The root with its above forms has
386
‘Alâ µ^ ‘Amara MÆ¢Æ Æ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân der. V. acc.): On purpose;

about 86 times. Intentionally. ‘Imâd H%¢ (n.):
Tall lofty structure; Lofty colums.
‘Alâ µ ‘Amadun I Ê ¢(n. plu.): Columns.
(Preposition): On, upon, at, (L; T; R; LL)
under, against, provided, so The root with its above three
that, in respect, before, against, forms has been used in The Holy
according to, for the sake of, Qur’ân about 7 times.
to, above, inspite of, near, as
Jalasna ‘Alâ al-Nâri: We sat ‘Amara MÆ¢
Æ Æ
down near the fire. ‘Alâ hudan MÇ¢Æ¯$×M¢Æ
$×I©µ^: They are on guidance,
(and then guidance becomes To inhabit, dwell, mend, repair,
as it were a riding thing for build, promote, cultivate, make
them which they conveniently habitable, perform a sacred
use in their march towards the visitation, populate. ‘Amrun
Al-Mighty). This construction MÆ¢ÆÆ ‘UmrunMÊ¢Ç and
is vague in Arabic. The Arabs ‘UmurunMÊ¢ Ç :Ç Life; Age; Long
say of a person stupid in life; Old age. ‘Umratun ³M¢Ç:
ignorance: Ja‘alâ al- The secred visitation to
Ghawâyata markabutan: Makkah; Visit; Minor
Such one has made error and is pilgrimage. It is a pilgrimage
ignorant as a riding beast. with fewer rites. Literally, a
visit or a visiting, technically,
a religious visit to Makkah
‘Amada I¢ÆÆ after entering in the state of
IÌ¢Æ¯$×I¢Æ Ihrâm (wearing the cloth al-
Ihrâm), circuiting (al-Tawâf)
To intend, support, place
round the Ka‘bah seven times,
columns or pillars, place lofty
making seven rounds between
structure, prop up, resolve,
al-Safâ and al-Marwah
aim, direct, propose. commit
mounts. ‘Umrah may be
(a sin intentionally). ‘Amadum
performed at any time of the
IÊ¢ plu. ‘Imâd H%¢: Column;
year but the days of performing
Lofty structure; Tent; Pole:
the Hajj are fixed. While
Pillar. ‘Amûd H®¢: Support;
performing ‘Umrah going to
Column; Base, Chief.
the places of Hajj ( Minâ,
Ta‘mmada I¢0: To propose.
‘Ârafât and Mudzdalifa) is not
Muta‘ammidan $ÉI¢1¡ ( ap- necessary. ‘Imrân ¨$M¢: Two
387
‘Amuqa Ç¢Æ ‘Amila Ô¢Ì Æ
persons are called by this name ‘Amuqa Ç¢

Æ
in The Holy Qur’ân, the mother Ç¢Æ¯%×¢Ç
of Mary and the mother of
Moses. Ma‘mûr L®¢¡: To be deep, long, far extending
Visited; Frequently visited. place. ‘Amîq °¢: Deep;
Mu‘ammarun M¢Ë¡: Aged Long; Far extending place; Far
man. off, Distant.
‘Amarû $M¢ (prf. 3rd. p. m. ‘Amîq °¢(act. 2 pic.): Deep.(L;
plu.): They inhabited, populated. T; R; LL)
Ya‘muru M¢¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): He mends, keeps in a ‘Amila Ô¢
Ì Æ
good and flourishing state. Æ¢Æ¯×¿Æ¢Æ
Ya‘murû $M¢¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
To do, make, act, work,
plu. final Nûn dropped). They
operate, perform, construct,
keep in a good and flourishing
manufacture, practice a
state. Nu‘ammir M¢ËÆ¥ (imp. 1st. handcraft, be active. ‘Âmilun
p. plu. juss. II.): We grant long Ø¡Ì%: One who does, makes
life. Yu‘ammarMË¢¯ (pip. 3rd. etc. ‘Amalun Ø¢ÆÆ plu.
p. m. sing. II): You be given a A‘mâlun Ø%¢$: Work.
long life. I‘tamara MÆ¢1$ (prf. ‘Amila Ô¢Ì (paf. 3rd. p. m.
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): He sing.): He did, acted, worked.
performed ‘Umrah. Ista‘mara ‘Amilat 2¢ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
M¢1P$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X.): sing.): She did, acted. ‘Amilû
He made (you) dwell. ‘Amrun $®¢(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
MÆ¢ÆÆ(n.): Life. ‘Umuran $×M¢(n. did. ‘Amiltum £1¢(prf. 2nd. p.
acc.): Life-time. ‘Umurun ÊM¢ m. plu.): You did. Most often the
(n. nom.). ‘Umrah ³M¢Ç: Minor prefect past tense of this root
pilgrimage. ‘Imâratun ³L%¢(v. ‘Amila Ô¢Ìis preceded by Man
n.): Keeping in a good and §¡ or Mâ %¡ or Min §¡Ìof relative
flourishing state. Ma‘mûr L®¢¡ or demonstrative pronouns, then
(pct. pic.): Much frequented. it means, "Who does", instead of
Mu‘ammar M¢Ë¡ (pis. pic. II.): its real meaning of past tense,
Good man. ‘Imrân ¨$M¢: proper "Who did". Ya‘malu ¢¯
name. (L; T; R; LL) Ya‘mal ¢¯ (juss), Y‘amala
The root with its above forms ¢¯ (acc.: imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Does; Did. Ta‘malu ¢0 (imp.
The Holy Qur’ân used about 27
3rd. p. f. sing.): Does. This form
times.
is used, as a general rule of Arabic
grammar, to denote the meaning
388
‘Ammun£Ë ‘Amiya µÆ¢Ì
of plu. by placing it before the

subject. A‘malu/A‘mal Ø¢Æ ‘Amiha «¢Ì
¢$ (juss.) A‘mala Ø¢ÆÆ (acc. «Æ¢Æ¯%×ª¢Æ
imp. 1st. p. sing.): I do.
Ya‘malûna ¨®¢¯(imp. 3rd. p. To be confounded, perplexed,
m. plu.): They do. Ta‘malûna confused, wander blindy,
¨®¢0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): stumble to and fro, unable to
You do. Na‘malu ¢¥(nom.), find the right course; Mental
Na‘mala ¢¥ (acc.), Na‘mal blindness.
¢¥(juss.): We do. I‘mal ¢$Ì Ya‘mahûn ¨®ªÆ¢Æ¯(prf. 3rd. p.
(prt. m. sing.): Thou do, make, m. plu.): They are blindly
work. I‘malû $®¢$Ì (prt. m. wandering; They lost all marks
plu.): You do, make, work. which are helpful for finding a
‘Amalun/‘Amalan ÊØ¢ÆÆ /¿¢ way. (L; T; R; LL)
(nom./ n. acc.): Deed; Action; The word is used in The Holy
Work. A‘mâl Ø%¢$ (n. plu.): Qur’ân about 7 times.
Deeds. ‘Âmilun ¡Ì%(act. pic.
m. sing.): Worker; Doer. ‘Amiya µÆ¢
Ì
‘Âmilûn/ ‘Amilîn ¨®¡% µÆ¢ÈÆ¯Ê±¢Æ
v¡% (acc./ pic. m. plu.):
Workers; Doers. ‘Âmilatun: To swerve from duty, stray
´¡% (act. pic. f. sing.): Toil- from the right course, be or
worn woman. (L; T; R; LL) become blind, ignorant,
The root with its above forms has obscure and dubious, deprive
been used in The Holy Qur’ân of the sight, rend abstruse. Mâ
about 359 times. A‘mâhu ¬%¢$%¡: How great is
his blindness, is his error!
‘Ammun Ë£ ‘Amiyat ‘alaihim al-Anbâ‘u:
Uncle on the fathers side, The account shall be obscure
paternal uncle. ‘Ammatun ´Ë¢: to them. ‘Aman %× ¢ $:
(plu. ‘Ammâtun ³%Ë¢): Paternal Blindness of eyes and deafness
aunt. of ears. ‘Amin £Û$ plu. ‘Amûn
‘AmmunË£(n.): Paternal uncle ¨®¢$ acc. ‘Amîn v¢$: Blind.
(33:50). A‘mâm ¤%¢$(n. plu.) A‘ma: plu. ‘Umyun ±Ë¢Ç and
Paternal uncles (24:61). ‘Umyânun ¨Ë%°¢: Blind; Dark.
‘Ammâtun ´Ë ¢ (n. f. plu.): ‘Ammâ µ¢Ë$: (II) To blind,
Paternal aunts. Ammâ ÆË£Æ: It is hide, conceal. The difference
the combination of ¨%¡. What between ‘Amaya µ¢ and
is that (78:1; 4:23; 24:61) (L; T; ‘Amaha «¢ is that ‘Amaha
R; LL) «¢ means mental blindness
389
‘An § ‘Anita 2Æ¦
Ì Æ
and ‘Amaya µ¢ means, both On the authority of. ‘Ammâ

mental and physical blindness. %¢Æ is ‘An § + Mâ %¡: From
‘Amiya µÆ¢ÌÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. what; From that; Which.
sing.): He chooses to remain Amman is ‘An § + Man §¡Æ:
From whom; From him; Who.
blind. ‘Amiyat 2°¢ (prf. 3rd. p.
f. sing.): Blinded; Will become
confused. ‘Amû $Ô®¢(prf. 3rd. ‘Anaba .Æ¦
Æ
p. m. plu.): They willfully became .Æ¦Æ¯%×-Æ¦Ì
blind. Ta‘mâ µÆ¢0(imp. 3rd. p. To produce grapes. ‘Inabun
f. sing.): Gets blind. ‘Ummiyat .Æ¦Ì: plu. A‘nâb /%¦$: Grape.
2Ë°¢Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): ‘Inabun .Æ¦ (gen. n. plu.):
She has been made or rendered ‘Inaban %×-¦Æ
Ì (acc.): A‘nâb /%¦$
obscure A‘mâ µ^¢$(prf. 3rd. p. (n. plu.): (L; T; R; LL)
m. sing. IV.): He made blind. The root with its above three
A‘mâ µ^¢ (n.): Blind person. forms has been used in The Holy
Its. plu. is ‘Umyun ±Ë¢Ç. ‘Amâ Qur’ân about 11 times.
µ^¢ Æ (v. n.): Blindness. ‘Amûna/
‘Amîna ¨®¢v¢ (acc./ n. ‘Anita Æ2¦ÌÆ
plu.): Blind persons, who willing
2Æ¦Æ¯%É1¦Æ
become blind. Its sing. is ‘Amin
Í£Û. ‘Umyun/Umyan µÊ¢Ç%°¢ To meet with difficulty, fall into
(acc./ n. plu.): Blind ones. Its distress, be overburdened,
sing is A‘mâ µ^¢$. ‘Umyyûnan commit a crime, be spoiled,
¨®°Ë¢Ç(n. plu.): Blinds. It sing. is constrain anyone to do a thing,
‘Umyan %×°¢Ç and ‘Umyun±Ê¢ Ç . cause anyone to perish, beat
harshly. A‘nata 2 Æ ¦Æ
Æ : To bring
(L; T; R; LL)
anyone into difficulty, beat
roughly, cause annoyance,
confuse. ‘Anatun: Sin; Crime;
about 33 times.
Mistake; Difficulty.
‘Anitum £1¦ÌÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
‘An § (That which) corrupts or distress
(Preposition): Off; Of; From; you; You are overburdened; You
About; Because; Away from; fall into distress. (3:118; 9:128;
Out of; Inspite of; Concerning; 49:7). A‘nata 2 Æ ¦Æ &(prf. 3rd. p. m.
On account of; (Separation, sing. IV): He caused distress,
compensation, transition, subjected to burden (2:220).
succession, remoteness); A‘nata 2 Æ ¦Æ$ (v. n.): Falling in
Instead of; For; After; With; crime (4:25). (L; T; R; LL)
390
‘Anida IÆ ¦ Ì Æ ‘Aniqa
Ú¦Æ
‘Anada / ‘Anuda/‘Anida the verse 17:29 A‘nâq %¦Æ$is
ÆI¦ÌÆIÆ¦ÇÆIÆ¦ÆÆ used as a metaphorical phrase
to mean: Do not keep your
IÆ¦Æ¯$×I¦Æ
hand stackled to your neck out
To go out of the right way, of miserliness; Do not be
decline, deviate, be rebellious, niggardly. In the verse 17:13
tyrant, opposing, obstinate to ‘Unuqun ¦ is
resist, transgress the bounds. metaphorically used and refers
‘Anîd I°¦Æ (pac. pic. of sing. to the principle that every
acc.): Enemy (11:59; 14:15; action produces an effect
50:24; 74:16). (L; T; R; LL) which is "made to cling to a
person" and that his deeds will
be recorded in a Book and that
‘Inda I
Æ ¦Ì
their effect will be seen on the
(Preposition): Here; With; By; day of resurrection. "Clinging
At the point of; About; From; to the neck" indicates the
In the presence of. The word inseparability of one thing
denotes the idea of nearness, from another, thus establishing
whether it be actual in the sense the law of cause and effect. It
of possession or ideational, it also refutes the concept of
also denotes a sense of rank or destiny. Thus the human being
dignity or opinion, time and is the master of his own fate.
place. His destiny is inseparably
‘Inda I¦Ì: A particle used as linked with the whole tenor of
preposition to denote time and his personality and his works.
place. God has made human being
The word is used in the Holy responsible for his behaviour
Qur’ân as many as 197 times. when He says that He has made
the deeds of every human being
‘Aniqa Ú¦
Æ "cling to his neck", and on the
Day of Resurrection He shall
Æ¦Æ¯%×¦ bring out for him a book with a
To be long-necked, become record of all his deeds. (see
thin in the neck. Ta‘ânaqa also Târa; L;T; R; Râzî, LL)
¥%Æ0: To embrace. ‘Unuqun ‘Unuq Ç¦Ç (com. gender): A‘nâq
Ê¦plu. A‘nâq %¦$: Neck; %¦$ (n. plu.): Neck.
Company; Trunk (of a tree); The root with its above two forms
Stalk (of a leaf, of a fruit); has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Company of men; Heads or about 9 times.
chiefs of men; Great ones. In
391
‘Ankabun .¦Æ ‘Âda HÆ%
‘Ankabun .¦Æ covenant. ‘Ahdun ÊIªÆ (v. n.):

Ill conformed. Covenant; Treaty; Oath;
Promise; Appointed time. (L; T;
‘Ankabût 3®-¦Æ(n. f. m. com.
R; LL)
gender): Spider (29:41). (L; T;
R; Sibwaih; Ibn Hishâm's Risalah
al-Daîl)
about 46 times.
‘Ana %¦Æ
®Ç¦Æ¯&%Ë¦Æ³Ë®Ç¦Ç
‘Ahana §Æª
Æ
§ÆªÆ¯%×¦ªÆ
To submit humbly, be
downcast, distress, become To wither, dry up, be broken or
submissive, obedient, take a bent. ‘Ihnun §ªÈ$Ìplu. ‘Uhûn
thing peaceably. ¨®ªÇ : Wool; Dyed wool;
‘Anat 2Æ¦Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.) Multicoloured wool.
Shall humble themselves. ‘Ihni §
Ì ªÌ(n.): (70:9; 101:5). (L;
(20:111). (L; T; R; LL) T; R; LL)
‘Ahida IªÚ ‘Awija ;®

IÆªÆ¯$×Iª ;Æ®Æ¯Æ%×8Æ®Ì
To enjoin, charge, impose, To be crooked, bent, uneven,
swear. ‘Ahdun I Ê ªÆ : Treaty; distorted, wrap, be ill-natured,
Covenant; Promise; Agreement; deviate, turn aside. ‘Iwajun
Condition; Bequest; ;Ê®Ì: Deviation; Rectitude;
Responsibility; Compact; Insincerity; Distortion;
Guarantee; Oath; Bond; Time; Unevenness, Curvature;
Epoch; Acquaintance; True Difficult.
friendship; Affection; Security. ‘Iwajun/‘Iwajan ;®Ì/%×8®Ì(acc./
‘Ahida IªÚ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): v. n.): Distortion; Deviation. (L;
He has enjoined. ‘Ahidnâ %¥IªÚ T; R; LL)
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We enjoined. The root with its above two forms
‘Ahad IÈªÆ (imp. 1st. p. sing. has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
juss.): Enjoin. ‘Âhada IÆ©% (prf. about 9 times.
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): He made a
covenant ‘Âhadû $I©% (prf. ‘Âda HÆ%
3rd. p. m. plu. III.): They made
H®ÇÆ¯$×H%Æ¡$×H®Æ
covenant. ‘Âhadtum £0I©% (prf.
2nd. p. m. plu. III.): You made To return, turn away, come
392
‘Âda HÆ% ‘Âda HÆ%
back, repeat, restore. ‘ÌÂidun a few generation from the

I¸% : One who returns. people of Noah. Hûd was the
Ma‘âdun HÊ%¡: Place where name of their Prophet. He was
one returns; Another name of seventh in descent from Noah.
Makkah. A‘âda H%$(IV): To The ‘Âd H% were a powerful
cause to return; Restore. The and cultured people who built
verb A‘âda H%$ is transitive strong fortresses, palatial
to mean to get some one return buildings and great water
or cause to return or bring back reservoirs. They invented new
(what has passed away). In the weapons and implements of
verse 34:49 it also seems to war. Their language was
be in the meaning of "to return" Aramic, which is akin to
(intrans.) It is also an idiom as Hebrew. For some time their
in: Fulânun mâ yu‘îdu wa mâ rule extended over most of the
yubdi’u ·IÌ-¯Ç%¡I°¯%¡¨¿ fertile parts of Arabian
"Someone is neither to be peninsula, particularly Yemen,
restored nor to originate" Syria and Iraq and their ruled
which means he has no way to lasted up to 500 B.C. Their
survive. destruction was caused by
violent winds which continued
‘Âd H%: An Arab tribe which
to rage over their territory for
lived in the south of the Arabian
"seven nights and eight days",
peninsula and occupied land
burying their chief cities under
extending from the north of
heaps of sand and dust. They
the Persian Gulf to the southern
disappeared from the history
end of the Red Sea. The tribe
many centuries before the
of ‘Âd H% spoken of in the
advent of Islam, but their
Holy Qur’ân is also called the
memory remained in Arabian
first ‘Âd (53:50) or the
traditions (see also Hûd).
"Ancient ‘Âd H% in order to
distinguish them from the ‘Âda HÆ%(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
people of Thamûd, who are Returned; Reverted. ‘Âdû $H%
called the second ‘ÂdH%. The (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
Adramites of Yemen returned, reverted. ‘Udtum £0I
mentioned in the Greek (prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You returned.
history are none other than this ‘Udnâ %¥IÇ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We
tribe. In the Holy Qur’ân they returned. Yu‘ûdûna ¨H®¯Ç(imp.
are also called ‘Âd Iram 3rd. p. m. plu.): They return.
whereby Adram being a Ya‘ûdû $H®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
corruption of ‘Âd Iram. The plu.final Nûn drop.): You return.
Adites were separated only by
393
‘Âdha JÆ% ‘Âra LÆ%
Ta‘ûdûna ¨H®0(imp. 2nd. p. ‘Udhtu 3K(prf. 1st. p. sing.):

m. plu.): Ye return. Ta‘ûdû $H®0 I sought refuge, protection
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nûn A‘ûdhu J®Ç$(imp. 1st. p. sing.):
dropped): Ta‘ûdunna ¨H®0 (imp. I seek refuge. Ya‘ûdhûna ¨J®Æ¯
2nd. p. m. sing. imp.): Assuredly (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They seek
ye shall return. Na‘ûdu H®¥(imp. refuge. U‘îdh K$Õ (imp. 1st. p.
1st. p. plu.): We return. Na‘ud sing. IV): I seek refuge for, do
IÇ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. Wâw commend (to your) protection.
drop.): We return. Yu‘îdu IÇ°Ì¯ Ista‘idh KÆ1P$(prt. m. sing. X):
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): They Seek refuge! Ma‘âdhun J%Æ¡
shall repeat, return. Yu‘îdû $IÇ°Ì¯ (pis. pic.): Refuge. Ma‘âdh Allâh
(final Nûn drop.): They restore, $J%¡: God forbid; Allâh be my
make (you) revert to. Nu‘îdu refuge. (L; T; R; LL)
I°Ì¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We The root with its above forms has
restore; We will make you return. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
‘Uîdû $I°Ì$(pip. 3rd. p. m. plu. about 17 times.
IV): They will be hurled back.
A‘îdûna Ï°Ì$ (act. pic. m. ‘Âra LÆ%
plu.): Those who return. L®ÇÆ¯L%Ç¯³LÆ®Æ
Ma‘âdun HÊ%¡ (n.): Place of To feel ashamed, find something
return; Home; Another name for disgraceful, shun as below one’s
Makkah: ‘Idan $× I Ì Ever dignity, regard something as
recurring; Festival; Periodical; disgraceful or below one’s
Feast day. ‘Âd H% An Arab dignity, become naked
tribe. (L; T; R; LL) ’Auratun ³L® (plu. ’Aurât
The root with its above forms has 3$L®): Nakedness; Nudity;
been used in the Holy Qur’ân Private parts of body of man or
about 63 times. womanwhichshouldbecovered;
Private parts of body one is
‘Âdha JÆ% ashamed to expose; Something
laid open to enemies; Time
J®ÇÆ¯$×J®Æ
suitable for exposure of oneself;
To seek or take protection, Time of privacy; Time of
refuge, be next; The bone undress
(flesh). Ma‘âdhJ%¡: A refuge. ‘Auratun ³L® (n.): Exposed; Laid
Ma‘âdh Allâh $J%¡(I seek) open; Nakedness (33:13). ‘Aurât
refuge with Allâh; God forbid; 3$L® (n. plu.): Private part, Privacy
Allâh be my refuge.
(24:31, 58). (L; T; R; LL)
394
’Âqâ Æ% ‘Âna ¨Æ%
’Âqâ Æ% his spiritual needs.) ’Âla al-

®Ç¯Æ %×®Æ rajulu: To have a large family
(or in Arabic sâra dha iyâlin).
To keep back, hinder, prevent, ’Aul $Ô: Sustenance of a
delay, restrain, impede. family. ‘Iylatun «%°: family;
Mu’awwiq Ë ® ¡ (plu. Wife. ‘Âla ’Iyalahû:
Mu’awwiqîn vË®¡): Those (=kafatum Ma’âshatun): To
who hinder. feed a family, provide a family
Mu’wwiqîn vË®¡ (ap-der. m. their livelihood and
plu. II.) Those who turn others maintenance. ‘Ayâl %°Æ:
away, who hinder (33:18) (L; T; Livelihood of the family.
R; LL) ‘Iyâluka %°Ì : Those of
whom you are responsible of
’Âla % livelihood and maintenance.
®Ç¯Æ × ¾®Æ
Ta‘ûlû $®®Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu.): Avoid doing injustice and
To swerve, turn aside, neglect wrong (4:3). ‘Âilan ×¿¸% (act.
other side, do injustice, do pic. m acc): Having a large family
wrong, impose hardship, (93:8). ‘Âilatan ´¸% (n.):
commit oppression or Injustice; Poverty (9:28). (L; T;
dishonesty, have a large R; LL)
family, provide for one’s
family, feed poor persons. ‘Âma ¤Æ%
Dhâlika adna alla ta’ûlû: ¤®ÇÆ¯%×¡®Æ
This is the best way to avoid To enter a contract with
doing injustice, is the best way someone for one year. ‘Âmun
to avoid deviating from the ¤Ê%: Year ‘Âmainiv¡%: Two
right course, is the best way to years.
avoid having a large family ‘Âmun Ê¤%(nom.) ‘Âman %¡%
(Shâfaî, Kashshâf, Baidzawî). (acc.): Year.‘Âmaini v¡%
‘Â’ilan ¿¸%: Having a large (oblique dual): Two years. (L;
family. ‘Â’ilatun/‘Â’ilatan T; R; LL)
%1É¸%/´¸%: Family: Poverty; The root with its above three
Want. Wijadaka ‘Â’ilan forms has been used in The Holy
(93:8): He found you having a Qur’ân about about 9 times.
large family to support, found
you in want (it does not refer ‘Âna ¨Æ%
to temporal or primary ¨®ÇÆ¯%×¥®Æ
circumstances, but rather to To be of middle age. ‘Aâna
395
‘Âba /Æ% ‘Isa µ^Q°Ì
¨%$ Yu‘înu vÌ¯ (IV): To aid, forwards. ‘IrunMÊ°Ì: Caravan,

assist, help. Ta‘âwana ¨%0: Caravan of camels carrying
(VI): To help one another. corn.
Ista‘âna ¨%1P$ (X): To ‘Îrun MÊ°Ì(n.): Caravan of camels;
implore for help, seek aid, turn Caravan of camels carrying corn
and call for assistance. (12:70, 82, 94). (L; T; R; LL)
Musta‘ân ¨%1Q¡: One whose
help is to be implored.
‘Isa µ^Q°Ì
A‘âna ¨%Æ$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Jesus. The Hebrew for Jesus
IV): Helped. A‘înû $®¦°Ì$(prt.
is Yasû. According to the Holy
m. plu. IV): Help ye one another.
Qur’ân the long chain of
Ta‘âwanû $®¥%Æ0 (prt. m. plu.
prophets that came after Moses
IV): To help one another in Israel, ended with Jesus. The
Nasta‘înû v1QÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. principle source of
plu. VI): We implore for help. information about the life of
Ista‘înû $®¦°1P$ (prt. m. plu. Jesus Christ is the record of
X): You seek help. Must‘aînu the four evangelists - Matthew,
¨%1Q¡ (pis. pic. m. sing. X): Mark, Luke and John. Gospels
One whose help is saught. were written centuries later
‘Awânun ¨$®Æ(n.): One of middle from another perspective and
age (2:68). (L; T; R; LL) for a purpose. What we read in
The root with its above forms has them is what the Church itself
been used in The Holy Qur’ân wanted to portray about Jesus.
about 11 times. Analogously to the call of the
Prophets in The Old Testament
‘Âba /Æ% a call came to Jesus to
undertake his mission as a
.°ÌÆ¯%×-°Æ Prophet and religious teacher
To be bad, damaged, defected, for the Jews. He was their
faulty, render faulty or expected and appointed
unserviceable, have a blemish, Messiah. This title represented
a defect, be unsound. their hope for deliverance
U‘îbu .°Ì$ (imp. XIII. acc.): I from sin and from Romans and
damaged (18:79). (L; T; R; LL) to restore their lost glory. The
Holy Qur’ân gives Jesus the
title of "Son of Mary", the title
‘Âra LÆ% "Son of man" was one of that
M°ÌÆ¯$×M°Æ the Gospels frequently put into
To wander, go backwards and the sayings of Jesus. His
396
‘Isa µ^Q°Ì ‘Isa µ^Q°Ì
message was restricted to the (4:171). He was granted

Jewish people. He was as an Revelation (2:87; 5:110). He
adherent of Judaism and he was sent only to Israelites
lived among Jews that he was (3:48). He was not rude to his
both accepted and rejected by mother (19:32), as the New
the Jews. His twelve disciples Testament wants us to believe.
(Hawârî) are Peter, Simon, He verified Torah (3:50,
James, John, Andrew, Philip, 5:46). He modified Mosaic
Barthowlomew, Mathews, Law (3:49). His "making birds"
Thomas, James the son of and "healing the sick" and
Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon "raising the dead" are
the Cananaean and Judas metaphors to be meant in
Iscariot (Luk,, 9:1). The New spiritual sense (3:49, 5:110).
Testament says that their He was not God (3:2; 5:7;
loyalty to him was inconstant 72:116; 19:88; 21:21;
and in the hours of his 43:15,81). He was the servant
difficulties they forsook him. of God and his Prophet (4:172;
But according to the Holy 19:30; 5:15). He preached the
Qur’ân “When Jesus felt Unity of God (3:51,118;
disbelief on the part of the 5:72,118; 19:36; 43:64). He
Jews and thought that his was not a son of God (9:12,
people would renounce him 19:35, 90, 23:91). He was
he said, ‘Who are my helper in mortal (3:58, 19:30), and born
calling the people towards under ordinary circumstances.
God?’. The disciples said, ‘We Mary was a chaste and pious
are the helpers in the cause of lady (19:22). He did not die on
God. We have believed in God. cross but God saved him from
Bear witness that we are the this "cursed" death, as this was
submitting ones to His will’ the belief of the Jews that
(3:52). At another place we whosoever dies on a cross,
read in the Holy Qur’ân "They dies a cursed death, nor was he
were granted revelation." killed by any other means, as
(5:111). Mary was given the the Prophets of God are always
glad tiding of the birth of Jesus saved by God and enjoy His
(3:45, 19:20). He was born in protection from being killed
summer at a time when the (2:72; 3:54; 3:59; 4:157). He
dates had become ripe in found a shelter in a high green
Palestine (19:25). He came in valley (3:45, 23:50) where he
fulfillment of the prophecies died a natural death (3:54;
397
‘Âsha WÆ% ‘Ayya ±Ë°
ÚÆ
5:75, 116; 7:25; 17:93; ‘Âna ¨É%

21:34). His "ascension" to vÌÆ¯%×¦°Æ
heaven with his physical body
is an erroneous belief (77:25; To hurt in the eye, smite
4:158; 19:57; 24:31; 3:55; anyone with the evil eye, flow
5:75). tears, become a spy. ‘Âyan
vÈ&: To view, face. ‘AinunÊvÆ
The word µ^Q° means having : Eye; Look; Hole; But of a
a white colour inclining tree; Spy; Middle letter of a
towards black or reddish white trilateral word; Spring of
or white. The camels thus water; Chief; Personage of a
termed are said to be of good place. A‘yan vÈ& plu ‘Inun v:
breed. Lovely; Wide-eyed; Lovely
‘Isa µ^Q°Ì: Proper name; Jesus black eyed. Ma‘înun v¡ :
This personal name has been Water; Spring. (L; T; R; LL)
used in The Holy Qur’ân about ‘Ainun ÊvÆ (n. sing); ‘Ainâni
25 times. ¨%¦° (n. dual); ‘Uyûnun ¨®°
(n. plu.) A‘yun vÈ& (n. plu.):
‘Âsha WÆ% ‘Înun v (n. plu.); Ma‘înin vÆ¡
V°ÌÆ¯%×U°Æ (n. plu.).
To live in a certain manner;
pass ones’ life. ’Ishatun Ú°: been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Livelihood, Life. Ma‘âsh about 65 times.
W%¡: Means of life;
Livelihood; Time for seeking ‘Ayya ±Ë°ÆÚ
livelihood. Ma‘îshatun Æ±Ú°Æ¯&×%Ô°Æ
Ú°Ì¡: Existence; Manner of
living; Rituals, Necessities of To be wearied with, hesitate;
life. (L; T; R; LL) be hindered so as to be unable
to complete a thing, lack power
‘Ishatan Ú° (v. n.). or ability, be tired, be jaded, be
Ma’îshatun Ú°Ì ¡ (v. n. ): impracticable.
Ma‘âyisha V¯%¡ (n. plu.):
‘Ayînâ %¦°°(prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Ma‘âshan É%U%¡ (m. p. acc.):
We are worn out; We are wearied
(50:15). Ya‘yâ Æ±Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
forms has been used in The Holy
m. sing. juss.): Was wearied
(46:33). (L; T; R; LL)
398
Ghain Ghadara LÆIÆ
Ghabana t
Æ
Æ
Ghain §Ç-Æ¯%×¦-Æ
Gh To deceive, lose and gain
mutually, cause loss (it may
be either in property or in
judgment), neglect a thing,
manifest loss and gain,
It is 19th letter of the Arabic attribute deficiency. Yaum al-
alphabet. According to Hisâb Taghâbun §,%1$¤®¯: Day or
Jummal (mode of reckoning time of loss and gain, day of
numbers by the letters of the the manifestation of loss (to
alphabet) the value of ghain is the disbelievers) and gain (to
1000. It has no real equivalent the believers).
in English. It is of the category Taghâbun§,%Æ0(v. n. VI): (64:9).
of Majhûra ¬L®ªk and (L; T; R; LL; Ibn Kathîr;
Halqîyyah «Ë°<. Zamakhsharî)
Ghabara MÆ-
Æ Ghaththa 6
Ë
MÇ-Æ¯$×L®Ç-
Ç Ë6ÌÆ¯Ë6ÆÆ¯%×Ë5Æ
To be dusty, dust coloured, To become unpleasing, put in
remain, stay, continue, lag trouble, be covered with foam.
behind. Ghabaratun ³M-Æ : Ghuthâ’an ·%5: Rubbish or
Dust; Gloom. GhâbarM,%: particles of things; Rotten
One who stays behind, who leaves with the scum born upon
lags behind. This verb has the surface of a torrent.
opposite meanings: To remain Ghuthâ al-Nâth S%¦&%5: The
behind, and to depart. In the low and the vile and the refuse
Holy Qur’ân it is used in the of mankind.
first meaning. Ghuthâ’an ·%5 (n.): (23:41, 87:
Ghabaratun ³M-Æ (n.): Dust; ((L; T; R; LL; Zamakhsharî)
Gloom (80:40). Ghâbirîna §¯M,%
(pic. pac. m. plu.): Those who Ghadara LÆI
Æ
remained behind, stayed behind LÇI¯LÌIÆ¯ $×LIÆ
(7:83, 15:60; 26:171; 27:57;
29:32, 33; 37:135). (L; T; R; LL) To break a contract, leave
behind. Ghâdara LH% (III): To
leave out.
399
Ghadiqa IÆ Gharaba /ÆMÆ
Yughâdiru LH%¯ (imp. 3rd. p. R; LL)

m. sing. III. juss.): It Leaves. The root with the above forms
(18:49). Nughâdir LH%¥ (imp. has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
1st. p. plu. III. juss.): We leave 16 times.
(18:47). (L; T; R; LL)
Gharaba /ÆM
Æ
Ghadiqa IÆ /ÇMÆ¯%×,MÆ
ÆIÆ¯%×IÆ To disappear; To set (sun, star,
To abound in water (spring), etc.), To go away. Ghurub/ÇMÇ :
rain copiously and abundantly. Sunset. Gharbiyyun/
Ghadaqan %IÆ: Abundant; Gharbiyyatun: ´°,M±Ë,M:
Copious; Plenteous; A The western. Maghrib /M¡:
metaphor of happiness. The west; Setting of the sun;
Ghadaqan %I(v. n.): (72:16). (plu. Maghârib /L%¡):
(L, T, R, Abû Muslim, Râzî, LL) Wests; The western parts of
the earth. Ghurâb /$MÇ: Raven.
Gharâbîb .°,$M: Externally
Ghada $IÆ black; Jet black; Raven-black.
$ÇIÆ¯É$IÆ Gharabat 2,M (prf. 3rd. p. f.
To go or do in the morning or sing.) She is set (for sun).
depart (any time). GhadunIÊ: Taghrubu /ÇM0 (imp. 3rd. p.f.
Morrow. GhadanÉ $ I: sing.): Sets (for sun). Ghurûb
Tomorrow. Ghadâ’an: Early /MÇ (v. n.): Setting (of the sun).
meal. GhuduwwunË I : Gharbiyyun ±Ë,M (adj.m.):
Morning. Western. Gharbiyyatun ´°,ÚM
Ghadauta 3IÆ(prf. 2nd. p. m. (adj. f.): Western. Maghribun
sing.): Thou went forth early in /M¡ (n. of place sing.): The
the morning. Ghadau ÆIÆ (prf. place of setting (of sun); West.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They went forth Maghrabain v,M¡ (n. of place,
early in the morning. Ighdû $I$ dual): Two wests. Maghârib
(prt. m. plu.): You go forth early /L%¡ (n. of place. plu.): Wests.
in the morning. Ghadin I(gen.); Ghurâban %×,$MÇ (acc. n.): Raven.
Ghadan É$IÆ(acc. n.): Coming Gharâbîb .°,$M (n. plu.):
day; Morrow. Ghuduwwun ËI Æ Extremely black. Its sing. is
(nom.); Ghuduwwan É$ËIÆ(acc. Gharbîb .°,M. (L; T; R; LL)
n.): Mornings. Ghadât ³$IÆ(n.): The root with its above forms has
Morning. Ghadaun IÆ (n.): been used in The Holy Qur'ân
Morning meal; Breakfast. (L; T; about 19 times.
400
Gharra MË Ghariqa M
Gharra MË Ightarafa M1$Ì(prf. 3rd. p. m.

ËMÇÆ¯$ËMÆ sing. VIII.): Took a handful of
water, took in the hallow of hand.
To beguile, deceive, deceive Ghurufun ÇM Ç (n. plu.): Highest
with vain hopes, seduce, allure. places. Ghurufât 3%ÇM Ç (n. plu.):
GhurûrLMÇ : Delusion;
Highest places; High chambers.
Vanity; Guile. GharûrLMÆ:
(L; T; R; LL)
Object for which one beguiles.
Gharra ËMÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. forms has been used in The Holy
assim. V): Beguiled; Deluded. Qur’ân about 7 times.
Gharrat 3ËMÆ(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing,
assim. V): Deluded. YaghrurLÇMÆ¯
Ghariqa M
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): (Let
one) Delude; Misgiving. Lâ ÆMÆ¯%×MÆ
Yaghurran ¨ËMÆ¯ ¾ Let not To sink (into water or sand).
deceive. Ghurûr LMÇ (v. n.): Gharaqun Ê M : Act of
Deceiving; Guiling. Gharûr LMÆ drowning. Gharqan %M: At a
The object for which one single draught; Suddenly;
deceives, deludes or beguiles. Violently. Aghraqa M$ (IV):
(L; T; R; LL) To drown. Ghurûq M: To
The root with its above forms has sink. Istaghraqa M1P$Ì : To
been used in The Holy Qur’ân exceed (the bounds).
about 27 times. AghraqaM$: To brace a bow-
string to the utmost. Gharaqa
M: To come near to any one.
Gharafa ÆMÆ Mughraqûna ¨®M¡:
ÇMÈÆ¯ÚMÆ¯%×MÇ Drowned ones.
To draw a drought for water Aghraqnâ %¦M$(prf. 1st. p. plu.
for drinking in the hand. IV): We drowned. Yughriqu MÚ¯Ç
Ightarafa M1$Ì: To drink out (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. acc.): He
of the hand, take a handful (of drown (you). Tughriqa MÚÇ0
water) with the hand, have (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): You
water in the hallow of the hand, drown Nughriq MÇ¥ (imp. 1st.
scoop a single handful. p. plu. IV): We drown. Ughriqû
Ghurfatan%×1MÇ: Quantity of $®M$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV):
water which fills the hand. They were drowned. Gharaq M
Handful of water. Ghurfatun (v. n.): Drowning. Gharqan %×M
´MÇ: plu. Ghurufât 3%MÇ:
(v. n. acc.): Intense zeal and to
High place; Upper chamber.
the best of capacity; Vehemently.
401
Gharima ¤M Ghasaqa QÆ
Mughraqûna/Mughraqîna tempt, seduce, allure, excite,

¨®MÇ¡vMÇ¡(acc. pis. pic. m. adhere, stick. AghraM$: (IV)
plu.): Those who are drowned. To stir up, etc.
(L; T; R; LL) Aghrainâ %¦¯M$(prf. 1st. p. plu.
The root with its above forms has IV): We have kindled, incited
been used in The Holy Qur’ân (5:14). Nughriyanna §Ë¯M¥(imp.
about 23 times. 1st. p. plu.): We surely shall
make (you) exercise authority
Gharima ¤M (33:60). (L; T; R; LL)
¤ÆMÆ¯%×¡MÆ
Ghazala OÆ
To be in debt, pay (a tax, fine,
debt). Ghârimun ¤L%: One in ÌOÆ¯¾OÆ
debt. Gharâma %×¡$M: To spin. Ghazlun: Thread;
Continuous torment; Anguish; Spun.
Most vehement and unshakable
Ghazlun ØOÆ (n.) Yarn, Thread,
torment. Maghramun ¤M¡:
Spun. (16:92). (L; T; R; LL)
Debt that must be paid; Forced
loan Mughramun ¤M¡(IV):
One who is involved in debt or Ghazâ $OÆ
lies under an obligation. OÆ¯$×ÈOÆ
Ghârimîna v¡L%(act. pic. m. To go forth on a campaign, go
plu.): Those in debt (9:60). to war, make excursion
Gharâman %×¡$M(n. acc.): Most against. Ghuzzan $OÆÆ plu.
vehement and unshakable, lasting Ghâzin N%: Fighters.
and continuous evil (25:65). Ghuzzan $ËO (act. pic. plu.):
Maghramin /Maghraman ¤M¡ One who goes forth on a
%×¡M¡(acc./ v. n.): Undue debt; campaign; Fighter (3:156). (L;
Forced loan (52:40; 68:46; 9:98). T; R; LL)
Mughramûna ¨®¡M¡(pis. pic.
n. plu.): Those who are involved Ghasaqa QÆ
in undue debt (56:66) (L; T; R;
ÌQÆ¯%×QÆ
LL)
To become very dark (night),
Gharâ $MÆ become obscure. Ghâsiqin
vP%: Darkness; Darkener;
$ÇM¯$×MÆ
Night Ghassâqun %ËQ:
To stir up, give rise, rouse, Intensely cold and bitter and
kindle, estrange, incite desire, stinking drink; Ice cold
402
Ghasala Ô Q Ghashiya µÆUÌ
darkness; Dark, murky and µU1P$: (X.) To bring oneself

intensely cold fluid; Stinking. under a cover, cover oneself.
Ghasaqa Q (v. n.): (17:78) YaghshâµÛ¯: Covers. It is
Ghâsiqin P% (act. pic. m. written with Yâ at the end as in
sing.): (113:3). Ghassâqan %%ËQ 92:11, but with Alif when
attached to a pronoun as in
91:4. The personal pronoun is
Ghasala ÔQ either for the word or the
ÌQÆ¯¿ÇQÆ darkness. Taghashshâ µÛÈ0:
To wash, purify. Ghislîn vQ He covers; (in conjugal
= Ghassâq: Something very relationship), written with Alif
hot. Ightasala QÆ1$: (VIII) when attached to a pronoun as
To wash ones-self. in 7:189. Yastaghshauna
Mughtasalun QÆ1¡: Place ¨Æ ® UÆ 1Q¯: They cover
for washing; Spring. themselves. Yastaghshauna
Thiyâbahim: £ª,%°4 ¨Æ®UÆ1Q¯:
Ighsilû $®Q$ (prt. m. plu.): They cover themselves with
(5:6). Taghtasilû $®QÆ10(imp. their garments; (A phrase
2nd. p. plu.): (4:43). denoting a refusal to hearkens,
Mughtasalun ×Q1¡(pis. pic. or an allusion to running, and
m. sing.): (37:42). Ghislîn vQÌ turning a deaf ear and refusing
(n.): (69:36) Extremely hot. (L; to see the truth.
T; R; LL) Ghashiya µÆUÌ(prf. 3rd. p. m.
sing.): covered; Overcome.
Ghashiya µÆU
Ì Yaghshâ µÛÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
µÛÆ¯%°UÆÉ´¯%UÆ sing.): Covers. Taghshâ µÛ0
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Covers;
To cover, conceal, come upon. With cover. Ghashsha µUÆ(prf.
Ghashiyatun ´°U: Thing that 3rd. p. m. sing. II): Covered.
covers; Overwhelming; Yughshî ±UÌ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Covering event (plu.) sing. II.): Covers. Aghshainâ
Ghawâshin W$® %¦°ÆUÆ$(prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): We
Ghishâwatun ³%U: Covering; have covered. Ughshiyat ´°UÛ$
Veil. Maghshiyyun ±ËU¡: One (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): Was
in a swoon. Ghashsha µUË: covered (with). Yughshâ µÛ¯
(II) To cover, cause to cover. (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Is
Aghshâ µÛ$: (IV): To cover covered. Taghashshâ µÛ0(prf.
or cause to cover, be covered. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He covers
Taghashsha µUË 0 : (V) (7:189). Istaghshau ®U1P$Ì
Covers; To have carnal (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They
connection with. Istaghsha
403
Ghasaba .ÆYÆ Ghadzdza Ë_
Æ
covered themselves. that sticks in the throat so as to

Yastaghshauna ¨®ÆUÆ1QÆ¯(imp. cause pain and is chocking. Its
3rd. p. m. plu.): They cover plu. is Ghusasun ZY.
themselves. Ghâshiyatun Ghussatun ´ËY (n.): (73:13). (L;
´°T% (act. pic. f. sing.): A T; R; LL).
thing that covers, overwhelms.
Maghshî ±UÌÆ¡(pis. pic.): One Ghadziba .]Æ
who is made to faint; Fainted; .Æ]Æ¯%×-]Æ
One whose understanding is
clouded or covered. To be angry. Ghadzab .Æ] Æ :
Ghawâshun WÊ $ ®(n. plu.): Anger; Displeasure; Wrath;
Coverings. Its sing. is Passion; Indignation.
Ghadzbân ¨%×-]È : Hot
Ghâshiyatun. Ghishawatun
tempered; Angry. Maghdzûb
³®UÌ (n.): Covering. (L; T; R;
/®]Æ¡: Object of displeasure
LL)
and anger. Mughâdzibun
%×-\%¡: (III) Being displeased;
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 29 Being in a state of displeasure.
times.
Ghadziba . Æ ]Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m.
Ghasaba .ÆY
Æ
sing.): was angry with. Ghadzibû
.ÌYÆ¯%×-YÆ $®-]Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
To take unjustly, by force, were angry with. Ghadzbun .]Æ
seize by violence, snatch a thing (v. n.): Anger; Displeasure.
forcibly, act wrongfully, snatch Maghdzûb /®]Æ¡(v. n.): Those
a thing against one’s will. who have incurred displeasure.
Ghasban %×-YÆ : Seizing Ghadzbân ¨%-]Æ(n.): Indignant;
something from someone Displeased. Its plu. is Ghidzâb.
unjustly or by force. Mughâdziban %×-\%¡ (pis. pic.
Ghasban %×-Y (v. n.): Taking III. acc.): In the state of displeasure
something from some one unjustly or irritation. (L; T; R; LL)
or by force (18:79). (L; T; R; LL) The root with its above forms has
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 24
Ghassa Z
Ë times.
Z
Ë Ç ¯Æ %×Y
Ë
Æ
Ghadzdza Ë_
Æ
To be choked, choked with
wrath, grieved, annoyed by Ë_ÇÆ¯%Ë]Æ
something sticking in the throat. To lower, restrain, cast down
Ghussatun ´ËY: Something (the eyes, looks, or voice).
404
Ghatasha VÆÓÆ Ghafara MÆÆ
Yaghudzdzûna ¨®Ë]Æ¯ (imp. M¡: Shield; Helmet, (as they

3rd. p. m. plu. assim.): They protect a person). Istighfâr
lower (voice) (49:3). L%1P$: The act of asking
Yaghudzdzû $®Ë]Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. protection and forgiveness.
p. m. plu. acc.): They shall It does not merely mean verbal
restrain (24:30). Yaghdzudzna asking for forgiveness but
Æ§]]¯ (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): extends to such acts as lead
They (f) should restrain. to the covering up of one’s
sins and shortcomings. It is
Ughdzudz _]$ (prt. m.
not necessarily a proof of
sing.): Lower (the voice) (31:19).
one’s sinfulness. It may also
(L; T; R; LL)
be offered for protection
Ghatasha VÆÓ
Æ against the evil consequences
VÌÓÆ¯%×UÓÆ of human weaknesses or
To be dark. Aghtasha (IV): those of errors of judgment.
To give darkness, make dark. Ghafr M: Covering with
that which protects a thing
Aghtasha VÆÓ$ (prf. 3rd. p. from dirt; Protecting a thing
m. sing. IV): He made dark, from dirt; Granting of
gave darkness (79:29). (L; T; R; protection against the
LL) commission of sin or
Ghata %Ó punishment of sin. Barmâwî
®ÇÆ¯É$×®ÓÆ says: “ Protection is of two
kinds; Protecting human
To cover, conceal, spread its being from committing the
darkness (night), put a veil,
sin and protecting him from
Ghita: Lid; Covering. the punishment for his sins.
Ghitâ ·Í%ÓÔÌ (n.): Cover; Veil; Lid; The divine attributes
Covering; Ignorance (18:101, GhâfirM%, Ghaffûr L%Ë ,
50:22). (L; T; R; LL) Ghaffâr L®Ë means Who
Ghafara MÆÆ protects us from committing
MÌÆ¯$×MÆ³MÌÆ¡%×¥$MÇ sins and faults and passes
over our sins and faults.
To cover, hide, conceal, Yastaghfir M1QÆ ¯ : Ask
forgive, give protection, set protection. The verb is
the affairs right, suppress the jussive, yet receives kasrah
defect. Ghafar al-Matâ’a when it is to be assimilated to
%1¢$MÆ: He put the goods in the following word as in 4:110.
the bag and covered and
Ghafara MÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
protected them. Mighafar
sing.): He has forgiven, has
405
Ghafara MÆÆ Ghafala Æ
Æ
protected. Ghafarnâ %¥MÆ(prf. They asked protection.

1st. p. plu.): We have forgiven, Yastaghfir M1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
protected. Yaghfiru MÌ¯(imp. p. m. sing. juss. X): Ask
3rd. p. m. sing.): Protects. protection (4:110). Tastaghfir
Yaghfir MÌÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. M1QÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.
sing. juss.): Will protect. jus. X): Thou ask protection.
Yaghfirûna ¨MÌÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. Tastaghfirûna ¨M1QÆ0 (imp.
plu.): They protect. Yaghfirû 2nd. p. m. plu. X): Ye ask
$MÌ¯(acc. imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): protection. Yastaghfirûna
Let them protect. Taghfir MÌÆ0 ¨MÇ1Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. juss.): X): They ask protection.
Thou protect. Taghfirû $MÌÆ0 Yastaghfirû $MÇ1Q¯(imp. 3rd.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.): Ye p. m. plu. acc. X): Let them ask
protect. Naghfir MÌ¥Æ (imp. 1st p. protection. Astaghfiranna
plu. juss.): We will protect. Ighfir ¨ËMÌ1P$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp.
M$Ì(prt. pragn. m. sing.): Thou X): I shall surely ask protection.
protect. Yughfaru MÆ¯Ç (pip. Istaghfir MÚ1P$ (prt. pray m.
3rd. p. m. sing.): Thou will be sing. X): Thou (m.) ask
protected. Maghfiratun ³MÆ¡(v. protection. Istaghfirî ²MÚ1P$
n.): Protection. Ghufrân ¨$MÇ (prt. prayer f. sing. X): Thou
(v. n.): Protection. Ghâfirun MÌ% (f.) ask protection. Istaghfirû
(act. pic. m. sing.): Protector. $MÚ1P$ (prt. prayer m. plu.
One of the excellent names of X.) You ask protection.
Allâh. Ghafirîn §¯M%(act. pic. Mustaghfirîna §¯M1Q¡ (ap-
m. plu.): Protectors. Ghafûrun der. m. plu. X): Those who ask
L®Ç (intens) The most protecting protection. Istighfâr L%1P$(v.
one. One of the excellent names n. X.): Asking for protection.
of Allâh. Ghafûran $×L®Æ(acc.) (L; T; R; LL)
Protecting one. Ghaffâr L%Ë The root with its above forms has
(intens): The most protecting one. been used in The Holy Qur’ân as
One of the excellent name of many as 2333 times.
Allâh. Istaghfar M1P$(prf. 3rd. Ghafala Æ
Æ
p. sing. X): Asked protection. ÇÆ¯×¿Æ
Istaghfarta 3M1P$ (prf. 2nd.
p. m. sing. X): Thou asked To be heedless, neglectful,
protection. Istaghfarû $M1P$ inattentive, unmindful,
careless. Ghâfilun %: One
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X): They
who is heedless, etc.
asked protection. Istaghfir
Ghaflatun´:Negligences;
MÌ1P$(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. X):
406
Ghalaba .ÆÆ Ghalaza
Æ Ô
Ô
Carelessness. Aghfala ×$ Ghalabû $®- (prf. 3rd. p. m.

(IV.): To cause to be heedless. plu.) Triumphed over. Yaghlib
Taghfulûna ¨®Æ0 (imp. 2nd. .Ì¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
p. m. plu.): Ye neglect. juss.): Triumphed. Aghlibanna
Aghfalnâ %¦$ (prf. 1st. p. Ët$ (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp.): I
plu. IV): We declared unmindful. certainly will triumph.
Ghâfilun/Ghâfilan ×¿%% Yaghlibûna ¨®-Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
(acc.): Unmindful Ghâfilûna m. plu.): They will triumph.
¨®%(nom.); Ghâfilîna v% Yaghlibû $®-Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
(acc. act. pi. m. plu.): plu. acc.): They will triumph.
Unmindful ones. Ghâfilât Taghlibûna ¨®-0(imp. 2p. m.
3¿% (act. pic. f. plu.): plu.): Ye (may) gain the upper
Unaware; Innocent women. hand. Ghulibat 2-ÌÇ (pp. 3rd. p.
Ghaflatun ´Æ (v. n.): f. sing.): Has been defeated.
Unawarness. (L; T; R; LL) Ghulibû $®-ÌÇ(pp. 3rd. p. m.):
The root with its above forms has Were well vanquished.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 35 Yughlabûna ¨®-¯Ç(pip. 3rd. p.
times. m. plu.): They shall be overcome.
Ghalaba .Æ
Æ Tughlabûna ¨®-0(pip. 2nd. p.
.ÌÆ¯%Ô-Æ
m. plu.): Ye shall be overcome.
Ghâlibun .% (act. pic. m.
To overcome, conquer, gain sing.): Dominant; Who has full
victory, prevail, dominate; get power; Who can overpower.
the upper hand over any one, Ghâlibûn /Ghâli-bîn ¨®-%
predominate, gain mastery. v-%(acc. act. pic. m. plu.):
Ghalaban .ÉÆ: Defeat. Min
Dominant ones. Maghlûbun
ba’ di ghalabihim £ª-I,
/®¡(pic. pac.): One who is
§¡(30:3): After their defeat.
overcome. Ghalabun . (v.
The word is in a passive sense.
n.): Defeat. Ghulban %Ô-Ç (n.
Ghâlibun .Ê%: Victorious;
All powerful; One who acc.): Dense; Luxuriant. Its sing
overcomes. Maghlûbun is Aghlab .$. (L; T; R; LL)
/®¡: One who is overcome The root with its above forms has
by somebody. Ghulbun been used in The Holy Qur’ân
.Éplu. of Aghlabu .É$: about 31 times.
Thick (with trees). Ghulban
%×-Ç: Luxuriant. Ghalaza
Æ Ô
Ô
Ghalabat 2-Ô (prf. 3rd. p. f. ÆÆ¯Ì¯Æ %Ì
sing.) Triumphed over; Prevailed. To be thick, bulky, big, coarse,
407
Ghalafa
Æ Æ
Æ Ghulâmun ¤¿
hard, severe, vehement, rigid, Ghalla

Ë
stern. Ighluz Õ$: To be hard, ËÇÆ¯É¿Ë
strong, firm, severe, rigid,
stern Ghilzatun ´Ì : To conceal, insert one thing in
Sterness. another, fraud, deceive, hide,
act unfaithfully, put in iron
Istaghlaza Ô1P$(prf. 3rd. p.
collar on the neck, fetter, bind.
m. sing. X.): Become strong.
Ghillun ËÌ: Hidden enmity;
Ughluz Ì$Õ (prt. m. sing.):
Grudge; Rancour; Hidden
Treat severely, Be hard; Remain
hatred. Ghullun Ë: Collar;
strictly firm. Ghalizun Ì Æ (act. Yoke; Iron collar; Shackle.
2 pic. m. sing.): Harsh; Hard; Maghlûlun ®¡: Bound; Tied
Rigid; Firm and solemn. Ghalizan up; Fettered one. La taj’al
%×ÌÆ (acc.): Ghalâz ¿(n. plu. yadaka maghlûlatan ilâ
Its sing. is Ghalîz °). Stern; ‘unuqika:´®¡ I¯ e¾
Fierce. Ghilzatun ´Ì (n.): Ì¦ w$Do not keep your
Sternness; Firmness. (L; T; R; hand shackled to your neck;
LL) (i.e. be not niggardly).
The root with its above forms has Ghall Ë(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân as assim.): He had defraud; Deceit.
many as 13 times. Yughulla ËÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing. assim.): Hides away.
Ghalafa ÆÆÆ Yaghlul Õ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
ÇÕÆ¯%×Æ sing. juss. The assimilation is
To furnish with a covering removed because of jussive, so
Ghulfun ÊÇ: Uncircumcised; the cluster of Lâm is pronounced
Covered. (L; T; R; LL) separately.): Hideth away;
Ghulfun (v. n.) Its sing. is Deceiteth. Ghullat 2ËÇ (pp.
Aghlaf ÆÆ$. (2:88; 4:155). 3rd. p. f. sing. assim.): Fettered.
Maghlûlatun ´®¡ (pis. pic.
Ghalaqa Æ
Æ m. sing.): Fettered one. Ghullû
ÆÆ¯ÇÆÆ¯%×ÆÆ%×Æ $®ËÇ (prt. m. plu.): Bind down
with fetters. Aghlâl ¿$ (n.
To close, bolt, shut. Ghalaqat plu.): Shackles. Its sing. is
2Ô: To bolt well. (L; T; R; Ghullun.). Ghillan Ë¿Ì (n.):
LL) Grudge; Feeling of ill-will;
Ghalaqat 2ÔÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Rancour. (L; T; R; LL)
sing. II): (12:23). The root with its above forms
408
Ghalâ ¿Æ Ghamma £Ë
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân abundant. Yaghmaru

16 times. sadruhû: His heart is filled
with hatred for. Ghamura
Ghulâmun ¤¿ MÇ¢Æ: To be abundant (water);
Unlearned. Ghamratun ³M¢Æ:
Boy; Young man; Son; Lad.
Deep water; Flood of water;
Its plu. is Ghilmânun ¨%¢.
Confused mass of anything;
Ghulâman/Ghulâmun ¤¿ Distress; Overwhelming
%×¡¿(n.): Boy; Son. Ghulâmain difficulties; Bewilderment;
v¡Æ¿ (n. dual): Two boys; Two Water that rises above the
sons. Ghilmân ¨%¢ n.plu. : stature of a person; Flow of
Sons; Boys. (L; T; R; LL) ignorance; Error; Obstinancy;
The root with its above four Perplexity; Overwhelming
forms has been used in The Holy heedlessness.
Qur’ân about 13 times. Ghamratun ³M¢ (n.): (23:63,
51:11; 23:54). Ghamarât 3$M¢
Ghalâ ¿Æ (n. plu.): (6:93).
®ÇÆ¯ × $Ë®Ç
Æ
Ghamaza OÆ¢
Æ
To exceed the proper limit, be
excessive. O¢ÌÆ¯OÇ¢Æ¯$×O¢Æ
Lâ Taghlû $®Æ0¾(prt. neg. m. To make a sign (with the eye or
plu.): (4:171; 5:77) Do not go eyebrow). Yataghâ-
beyond the limits. (L; T; R; LL) mazûna¨ÇO¡%1Æ¯: They wink
at each other. (L; T; R; LL)
Ghala µ^
Æ Yataghâmazûna ¨ÇO¡%1¯(imp.
±ÌÆ¯%×°Æ 3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): (83:30).
To boil.
Ghamidza _Ì¢Æ
Yaghlî ±Ì¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
_Ç¢Æ¯´Æ\®Ç¢
Ç
sing.): Boils (44:45). Ghalyun
±
Ê (v. n.): (44:46). Boiling. (L; To be low and level (the
T; R; LL) ground). Aghmadza _¢$ :
(IV) To disdain, shut the eye or
evert the eyes, lower rate,
Ghamara MÆ¢
Æ Æ
convince.
MÇ¢Æ¯$ÔM¢Æ
Tughmidzû $®]¢Æ0(imp. 2nd.
To overflow, submerge (in p. m. plu. IV): You convince.
water), cover a thing, (2:267). (L; T; R; LL)
overwhelm, surpass, be
409
Ghanima £Æ ¦ÌÆ Ghaniya µ
Æ ¦ÌÆ
Ghamma£Ë Ghaniya µ
Æ ¦ÌÆ
£Ë Ç ¯Æ %Ë¢× µ¦Æ¯·É%¦Æ
Ì µ¦Æ¡
To cover, veil, grieve, cause, To dwell, flourish, avail,
mourn, conceal, afflict. inhabit, be rich or in comfort
Ghamman %Ë¢ plu. Ghumûm of life, be free from want.
¤®¢Ç : Sorrow; Sadness; Aghna µÆ¦$: To enrich, render
Perplexity. Ghummatun ´Ë¢: any one wealthy. Istaghna
Vague; Dubious, Difficult. µ¦1P$: To do without a thing,
Ghamâm¤%¢: Cloud; Thin have no want, dispense with.
cloud; Whitish cloud. Ghanî ±¦ÌÆ plu. Aghniyâ’·%°¦$:
Ghamman/Ghamma £Ë %Ë¢(n. Rich; Wealthy; Self-sufficient;
acc./ n.): Ghammatun ´Ë¢(n.): Able to do without the help of
Ghamân ¤%¢(n.): (L; T; R; LL) others. Mughnin §¦¡: One
The root with its above four forms who suffices or stands in the
place of another. Aghnâ µ^¦$:
He fulfills the needs. This verb
11 times.
is perfect (past) tense but it is
used in 53:48 in the sense of a
Ghanima £Æ ¦ÌÆ
habitual person but compels
£Æ¦Æ¯%×¢¦Æ
Æ translators to use perfect tense
To obtain good things without in their rendering.
difficulty, acquire or winning a Lam Taghna µÆ¦Æ0£(imp . 3rd.
victory, earn a thing without p. m. sing. juss.): They had never
trouble, get a thing as a free gift, dwelt Aghna µÆ¦$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
succeed without trouble. sing. IV.): He fulfills the needs.
Ghanîmatun ´¢°¦Æ: Earning or Yughnî /Yughniya ±Æ¦Ì ¯Ç ±¦¯Ç
a gain obtained without trouble; (acc. nom./acc. imp. 3rd. p. m.
Spoil of war. Ghanamin£¦Æ:
sing. IV.Yughni µ¦¯Çjuss.;): He
Sheep; Ewes; Goats; Numerous
shall enrich. Aghnî ±¦Ì$ (with ‘An,
flock.
prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Availed.
Ghanimtum ´¢¦Æ(prf. 2nd. p. m. Tughniya µ¦0(imp. 3rd. p. f.
plu.): Maghânima £¥%¡(n. plu.): sing. acc.): She avails. Aghnat
Ghanamin £¦Æ (n.). (L; T; R; LL) 2¦$(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Availed.
The root with its above three forms Yughniyâ %°¦¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân dual. juss.): The twain availed.
9 times. Lan Yughnû $®¦¯§(imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu. acc. IV.): They shall never
avail. Yaghni µ¦¯Æ(imp. 3rd. m.
410
Ghâtha 7% Ghâta Ô%
sing. IV.): Will make indifferent Ghâra L%

towards. Istaghnâ µ^¦1P$ (prf. L®Ç¯Æ $×L®Æ
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): He considers
To sink in the ground, enter the
himself sufficient. Ghanîyyun ±Ë¦
low land, come into a hallow
(n.): Self-sufficient. Al-Ghanî ±¦$
place. GhârunLÊ%: Cave; Tavern.
: One of the excellent names of
Ghauru L®Æ: (Water) running
Allâh. Aghniyâ ·%°¦$ (n. plu.): under ground. Maghârât
Rich ones. Mughnûna ¨®¦¡(ap- 3$L%Æ¡sing. Maghâratun ³L%¡:
der. m. plu. IV.): Those who avail Concerns; Cave. Mughîrat
someone. (L; T; R; LL) ³M°¡: Those who make raids.
The root with its above forms has The root of this word is not
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 73 Ghain, Wâw, Râ L as John
times. Penrice in his Dictionary and
Glossary of the Koran p. 106
Ghâtha 7% wrongly writes, but it is Ghain
7®Ç¯Æ %×4®Æ , Yâ ¶, Râ L.
To assist, relieve, help, rescue. GhaurunL®Æ(n. acc.): (18:41;
Aghâtha 7%$: To relieve 67:30). Ghârun LÊ %(n.): (9:40).
someone; To respond to the one Maghârâtin 3$L%¡: (n. plu.):
begging for aid. Istaghâtha (9:57). (L; T; R; LL)
7%1P$: To implore for aid and
assistance; Ask for help; Cry for Ghâsa [
Æ %
aid; Ask the succor of any one. [®Ç¯Æ %×X®Æ%X%°Ì
Yughâthu $®4%Ô¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. To drive, plunge into water, sink
plu. X.): They shall be helped, into water. Ghawwâs [$®:
relieved. Istaghâtha 7%1P$(prf. Diver; Pearl-diver.
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): He asked for
Yaghûsûna ¨®X®Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
help. Yastaghîthân ¨%5°Ú1ÈQ¯Æ (imp.
m. plu.): They dive (31:82).
3rd. p. m. dual X.): The twain
Ghawwâs [$®Æ (n.): Diver
implore for help. Yastaghîthû
(38:37). (L; T; R; LL)
$®5°1QÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.):
They implore for help. The Nûn is
Ghâta Ô%
dropped. Tastaghîthûna ¨®5°Ì1QÆ0
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): You ®Ç¯%×®Æ
implore for help. (L; T; R; LL) To dig, excavate, sink; To be
The root with its above five forms concealed. Ghâ’itun: A hollow
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân place; Privacy; Easing oneself;
about 6 times. Relief the bowels. (L; T; R; LL)
411
Ghâla %Ô Ghâba /%
Ghâit ¸% (act. pic. m. sing.): ones.

Depressed land (selected as a Ghawâ ¶^® Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
covering and not exposing while He became miserable. Ghawaina
relieving the bowels); Place of §¯®Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We had
privacy to get rid of bowels. (4:43; gone astray, were deviated.
5:6). (L, T, R, LL) Aghwaita 2¯®Æ$ (prf. 2nd p. m.
sing. IV.): Thou have adjudged to
Ghâla %Ô be perverted and lost. Aghwaina
®Ç¯¾® §¯®Æ$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
caused to err. Yughwî ²®Ú¯(imp.
To cause to destroy; To perish;
3rd. p. m. sing.): He keeps astray,
To get deprived of reason and
destroys. Ughwiyanna §Ë¯®Ú$Õ(imp.
intellectual facilities; To take a
1st. p. sing. IV. emp.): I will surely
thing away unexpectedly; To
intoxicate; To be confused. mislead, seduce. Ghayyan %×°(v.
Ghaulun ®Æ: Headache; n. acc.): Perdition. Al-Ghayy ±$
Intoxication; Perplexity that (v. n.): Perdition; Way of error.
deprives one of reason and Ghawiyyun ² Ë ®Æ (act. 2 pic.):
intellectual facilities; Erring one. Ghâwûna/Ghâwîn
Deprivation of the intellectual §¯%¨% (act. pic. m. plu.):
faculties; Empty headlines. Perverted ones; Erring ones. (L; T;
Ghaulun ®Æ(v. n.): (37:47). (L; R; LL)
T; R; LL) The root with its above forms has
been used by The Holy Qur’ân 22
times.
Ghawa ¶Æ®
²®Æ¯%Ë°
Æ
Ghâba /%
To err, deviate from the right .°ÌÆ¯%-°Æ
path, go astray, wander, allure to
evil, seduce, mislead, be To go away, be remote, be
seduced, misled, disappointed. hidden, be secret, be unseen,
Ghayyun ±Ë: Error; Perverted. slander, backbite. Ghaib .¸%:
Ghawiyyun ²Ë®: One who is in Hidden reality; Hidden one;
the wrong. Ghawin®Ú: One who That which is absent or hidden;
goes astray (oblique plu.). Unseen; That which is beyond
Ghawîn §¯® (act. plu. the reach of ordinary human
Ghâwûn)¨%. Aghwâ ¶^®$: perception and cognizance;
To lead astray, cause to err. Secret; Intimacy. Its plu. is
Ghâwûna ¨%: Perverted Ghayûb /®°Ë . Ghâibîn
v-¸%: Absent ones. Ghâibatin
412
Ghâtha 7% Ghâza %
´-¸%: Absent reality; Absent Unless; Without; Except;

one. Ghiyâbatun ´,%°: Others; Other than; Save; But;
Bottom. Ightâba .1$VIII. To But not. AghâraLÆ%$: IV. To
backbite, traduce the absent. attack, Mughirât 3$M°Ì¡ :
Yaghtab .1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Raiders
sing. juss. VIII.): He backbites. Yughayyiru MË°¯ (imp. 3rd. m.
Ghaibun .¸% (v. n.): Hidden sing. II.): He alter. Yughayyirû
reality; Unperceivable by the $MË°¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
ordinary senses. Absent. Ghuyûb alter, change. Yughayyirûna ¨MË°¯
/®Ç° (n. plu.): Hidden realities. (imp. 3rd. p. f. II. emp.): They
Ghaibîn v-¸%(act. pic. m. plu.): surely change. Yataghayyar MË°1¯
Absent ones. Ghaibatin ´-¸%(act. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VI. juss.):
Change. Mughayyirun MË°¡(ap-
pic. f. sing.): Absent one.
der. VI. acc.): One who changes.
Ghiyâbatun ´,%°(n.) The bottom
Mughîrât 3$M°¡(ap-der. f. plu.
(of a well). (L; T; R; LL) IV.): Raiders. Ghairun M° (part.)
The root with its above five forms Other; Other than; Another; Same;
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân But not. (L; T; R; LL)
60 times. The root with its above forms in
The Holy Qur’ân has used as
Ghâtha 7% many as 154 times.
6°Ì¯Æ %×5°Æ
Ghâdza a%
To cause rain, make rain fall,
water by means of rain. _°Ì¯Æ %×]°Æ
Ghaithun 6Ê
Ê : Rain. To diminish, sink, become
Yughâthu 7 Ç %¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. scanty, miscarry, absorb, abate,
sing.): Will have rain (12:49). decrease, be wanting. Ghaidzun
Ghaithun 6 Ê °(n.) Rain (31:34; _°: Foetus not yet complete.
42:28, 57: Yughâthû $®4%Ç¯ (pip. Taghîdzu _°Ì0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will have rain sing.): Miscarry (13:8). Ghîdza
(18:29). Yastaghîthû $®4°1Q¯ _°Ì(11:44): Was made to subside.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): The cry for
water (18:29). (L; T; R; LL) Ghâza %
°ÌÆ¯%×°Æ
Ghâra LÆ%
To irritate, incense, anger,
L%Ç¯M°Ì¯Æ $×M°Æ³M°Æ
enrage, provoke, confuse,
To change, alter. GhairM°Æ : cause wrath. Ghaizun Ø°Æ:
Difference; Another; Besides; Rage; Anger; Fury. Ghâizun
413
Fâ Fi’atun ´¹
¸%: One who is angry, Fa Æ

enraged. Taghayyazan: To A prefixed conjunction
rage furiously. particle having conjunctive
Yughîzu °¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. power. It implies a close
plu.): Enrage. Ghaizun Ø°Æ(n.): connection between the
Rage Ghâizûn ¨®¸%(act. pic. sentences before and after it.
m. plu.): Enraged ones. This connection may be either
Taghayyazan %×Ë°0(v. n. V.): definite cause and effect or a
Raging. (L; T; R; LL) natural sequence of event
The root with its above four signifying: And; Then; For;
forms has been used in The Holy Therefore; So that; So; In order
Qur’ân as many as 11 times. that; In that case; In
consequence; Afterwards; At
least; Lest; Because; For fear
of; Truly; After; By; But; Thus,
Consequently; In order to. It is
also expletive, and a prefix to
other particles e.g. fa-ammâ,
Fâ fa-annâ, fa-innî, fa-aina. etc.
F
Fa’ada HÆ'
IÆ¹Æ¯$×H'
This is the 20th letter of the To hurt in the heart, be affected
Arabic alphabet. Third letter with heart disease, be struck in
of the Arabic alphabet the heart. Fu’âd H$® plu.
pronounced as soft "F". Af’idah ³I¹*: Heart; Mind;
According to Hisâb al- Soul.
Jummal (mode of reckoning Fu’âdun H$®Ç (n.): Heart.
numbers by the letters of the Af’datun ³I¹& (n. plu.): (L; T;
alphabet) the value of fâ is 80. R; LL)
It is of the category of The root with its above two forms
Mahmûsah «P®¢ª¡ and of
those termed shafwîyah ´¯®T
as many as 16 times.
(Labial). It is a radical letter
and not an augmentation.
Fi’atun ´¹
Party; Group; Band; Army. It
has no verbal form in Arabic.
414
Fati’a ±1ÆÌ Fatara M1ÆÔ
Fi’atun ´¹ (n. plu. Fi’âtun, (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He shall

Fi’atîn.). Fi’ataini v1Æ¹ (acc. judge; He may grant. Iftah ?1$
dual. n.): (L; T; R; LL) (prt. m. sing.): Decide. Futihat
The root with its above two forms 2=1Õ (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Be
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân opened; Let loose. Tufattahu
11 times. ?Ë10(pip. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): Will
be opened. Istaftahû $®=11P$Ì
Fati’a ±1ÆÌ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They
½Æ1Æ¯µÉ1Æ besought a judgement.
Yastaftihûna ¨®=11Q¯ (imp.
To cease from, forget, break, 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They seek
desist. (It is used always in victory. Tastaftihû $®=11Q0
negative sense). (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. X. Final Nûn
Tafta’u ½10 (imp. 2nd. p. m. dropped.): You sought victory,
plu.): You will not cease, will not sought a decision. Fâtihîn vÌf%
forget, will not desist. (12:85). (act. pic. m. plu.): Deciders; Who
(L; T; R; LL) open the truth. Mufattahtun ?Ë1¡
(pis. pic. f. sing. II.): Opened
Fataha ?Æ1Æ ones. Mafâtih ?0%¡(n. plu.):
?Æ1Æ¯%×=1Æ Treasures, Hoarded wealth;
Keys. Al-Fâtiha «=0%$: The
To open, explain, grant,
opening; Name of the opening
disclose, let out, give victory,
chapter of the Holy Qur’ân. Al-
conquer, judge, decide. Fattâh
C%Ë1: Judge. Mafâtih ?0%¡
Fattâh C%Ë1$(n. ints.): Supreme
plu. of Miftah ?1¡ or Miftâh Judge. One of the excellent name
C%1¡: Keys, Treasures. of Allâh. (L; T; R; LL)
Fattaha ?Ë1 (II): To open. The root with its above forms has
Mufattahun ?1¡: Opened. been used in The Holy Qur’ân 38
Istaftaha ?11P$(X): To ask times.
assistance, ask for a judgment
or decision, seek succour, Fatara M1ÆÔ
begin, seek victory. MÇ1ÌÆ¯$×M1Æ$×L®Ç1Ç
Fataha ?Æ1Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
To flag, feel weak, desist,
He opened, disclosed. Fatahû
become week after vigour, be
$®=1Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They quiet. Fatratun ³M1Æ :
opened. Fatahnâ %¦=1Æ(prf. 1st. Cessation; Internal of time.
p. plu.): We opened; We have Fattara M1Ë: (II) To abate,
given victory. Yaftahu ?1¯ weaken, diminish.
415
FataqaÆ1Æ FatanaÆuÔ
Yaftarûn ¨M1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. confusion, punish, give reply

plu.): They flag (21:20). La or excuse, tempt, lead to
Yufattru M1¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. temptation, make an attempt
sing. II.): Shall not be abated upon, seduce. Fitnatun ´¦1Ì
(43:75). Fatratun ³M1Æ (n.): : Persecution; Trial;
Cessation; Break (5:19). (L; T; Probation; Burning; Assaying;
R; LL) Seduction from faith by any
means; Mischief; Reply;
Confusion; Excuse; War;
FataqaÆ1Æ
Means whereby the condition
Æ1Æ¯%×1Æ of a person is evinced in
To cleave asunder, slit, break, respect of good or evil;
disjoin, disunite, rend apart. Temptation; Burning with
fire; Hardship; Punishment;
Fataqnâ%¦Æ1Æ(prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Answer.
We rent apart (21:30). (L; T; R;
LL) Fatanu uÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
FatalaÔ1Æ plu.): They persecuted.
Fatantun ´¦1Ì (prf. 2nd. p. m.
Ì1Æ¯¿1Æ plu.): Tempted; Let fall into
To twist (a rope or thread). temptation. Fattannâ %Ë¦Ë1 (prf.
Fatîlan× ¿°1Æ: Thing of no 1st p. plu.): We have
value; Small skin in the cleft distinguished, did try.
of a date stone; Whit; Wick; Yaftananna ¨Æ¦1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
Dirt of the skin rolled between m. sing. emp.): Should tempt.
the fingers; In the least; Yaftinûna ¨®¦1Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
Pellicle of a date stone. m. plu.): They tempt. Yaftinû
Fatîlan ×¿°1Ì(act 2 pic. acc.): $®¦1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. Final
(4:49,77; 17: 71). (L; T; R; LL) Nûn dropped): They tempt,
cause affliction, trouble. li
FatanaÆuÔ Naftina uÆ¦(imp. 1st. p. plu.
§1ÌÆ¯%×¦1%¥®Ç1Ç´Æ¦1Ì acc. el.): In order to try. Lâ
Taftinî ±¦Ì1Æ0¾(prt. neg. com.
To try or prove, persecute, At the end Yâ is pronominal):
burn, assay, put into affliction, Spare me the trial. Futinû $®¦1
distress and hardship,
(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They had
slaughter, cause to err,
been persecuted. Futuntum
seduce from faith by any
£1¦1Õ (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
means, mislead, sow
were persecuted. Futintum
dissension or difference of
opinion, mischief, put in £1¦1Õ(pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
416
Fatiya Æµ1ÆÔ Fatiya Æµ1ÆÔ
were tried. Yuftanûna ¨®¦1Æ¯Ç matter of law, give a formal

(pip. 3rd. pp. m. plu.): They are legal decree, announce or
tried. Tuftanûna ¨®¦10Ç (pip. inform a legal order, issue a
2nd. p. m. plu.): You are being (divine) decree or a sacred law,
tried (to distinguish the good of you explain the meaning,
from the evil). Futûnan %×¥®1(v. n. pronounce, furnish
acc.): Various trials. Fâtinîna v¦0% explanation. Istifta µ11P$Ì :
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who can (X) To consult, ask opinion or
advice or judgment or legal
mislead. Fitnatun ´¦1Ì(n.): Trial;
order, question. Fatwâ ¶^®1:
Hardship; Temptation; Probation;
Decision; Opinion; Advice on
Affliction whereby one is tried or
a sacred law.
proved in respect of good or evil;
Temptation; Burning with fire; Fatan µÉ1Æ (n.): Young one
Seduction; Excuse; Answer. (applies both to human beings
Maftûn ¨®1Æ¡(pct. pic. m. sing.): and animals). Fatayân ¨%°Æ1Æ(n.
Afflicted with madness. (Bukhârî dual.): Two youngs. Fityatun/
63. II. 30; Qâmûs; L; T; R; LL) Fityân ¨%°1Ì´°Æ1Ì(n. m. plu.):
The root with its above forms has Young ones; Youths. Fatayât
been used in The Holy Qur’ân as 3%°1Æ (n. f. plu. Its sing. is
many as 60 times. Fatâtun): Young girls. Yuftî µ1Ì¯Ç
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou
decree, issue a decree, explain
Fatiya Æµ1ÆÔ
the meaning, pronounce. Afti 2 Ì $
µÌ1Æ¯µÉ1Æ (prt. m. sing. IV.): Furnish thou
To be young, full-grown, brave, explanation; Explain thou. Aftû
generous. Fatuwwa tun ³®Ë1: $®1$(prt. m. plu. IV.): Explain
Youth; Generosity; Manly you. Tastafti 21Q0(imp. 2nd.
qualities. Fata µÆ1 dual p. m. sing. acc.): Thou ask the
Fatayân ¨%°1Æ plu. Fityân ¨%°1Ì, legal order. Tastaftiyâni ¨%°11Q0
Fityatun ´°1Ì: Youth; Brave; (imp. 2nd. p. m. dual X.): You
Generous; Young man; Bold; twain are asking about the legal
Courageous; Fine fellow; order. Yastaftûn ¨®11Q¯(imp.
Gallant;Youngcomrade;Young 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They seek
slave; Servant. When attached legal order, ask ruling. Istafti
to a pronominal it is written
2Ç1P$Ì (prt. m. sing. X.): Ask.
with Alif $ instead of Yâ ¶.
(L; T; R; LL)
Afta µ1$: To advise, give an The root with its above forms
opinion or instruction, has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
judgment or decision in a about 25 times.
417
FajjaË:Æ Fahusha V=Æ
FajjaË:Æ gush forth; They will strive hard

Ë:Ç¯%Ë×9Æ in directing to flow. Tafjiran
$×M90(v. n. II acc.): To flow in
To part, strain (a bowstring). abundance. Fujjirat 3MË9 (pp.
Afajja :
Ë $: To travel in a narrow 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): It flowed
pass. Fajjun : Ë Ô: Mountain- out; It is widely split up and
road, Ravine; Broad way; Path; made to flow forth. Yatafajjaru
Way; Passage; Highway; MË91¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.):
Mountain track; Distant way; Gushed forth; Came gushing
Wide pathway; Spacious path. forth. Infajarat 3M9¥$ (prf.
Its plu. is Fijâjan %×8%9. 3rd. p. f. sing. VII.): It gushed
Fajjin Ë: (n.) (22:27). Fijâjan out. Fajr MÆ9Ô(n.): Dawn. Fâjir
%×8%9 (n. plu.): (21:31; 71:20). M8% (act. pic. m. sing.):
(L; T; R; LL) Evildoer; Sinner; Immoral.
Fajaratun ³M9 (n. sing.)
Fajara MÆ9Ô Evildoer; Immoral. Fujjâr L%Ë9Õ
(n. plu.) Evildoers; Immoral
MÇ9Æ¯$×M9Æ
ones; Ungodly. Fujûr L®9Ç(v.
To water, pour forth, cleave, n.): Wickedness; Evil. (L; T; R; LL)
break up, dig up, go aside from The root with its above forms
the right path. Fajjara MË9: II. has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
To cause to flow, split up, burst 24 times.
forth. Tafjir M9Æ0: The act of
causing (water) to flow or split. Fajâ %9
FajrunM9: Daybreak; Dawn. $®Ç9Æ¯$×®9Æ
Fâjirun M8%plu. Fujjâr L%Ë9Õ:
Wicked, Immoral; Evil doer; To open, raise (the string of
Sinner. Fujûr L®9Ç : sing. a bow), part. Fajwatun ³®9Æ:
Fajaratun ³M9. Wickedness. Space; Gap; Open space;
Spacious hollow; Wide space;
Yafjura M9¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Extensive tract of land;
sing.): Continues in evil ways or Intervening space;
sin. Tafjura MÇ90Æ (imp. 2nd. p. Intermediate space between
m. sing. acc.): Thou causet to two things.
gush forth. Fajjarnâ %¥MË9(prf. Fajawatun ³®È9Æ (n.): 18:17.
1st. p. plu. II.): We caused to (L; T; R; LL)
gush forth. Tufajjira MË90(imp.
2nd. p. m. sing. II. acc.): Thou Fahusha V=Æ
causet to gush forth.
VÇ=Æ¯%×U=Ç´ÆT%=Æ
Yufajjirûna ¨MË9¯ (imp. 3rd.
p. m. plu. II.): They cause to To be exessive, inmoderate,
418
Fakhara MÆEÆ Faruta 3MÇ
unreasonable, guile, indecent, (4:36). Fakhkhâr L%ËE (n.)

shameful or infamous. Pottery (55:14). (L; T; R; LL)
Fâhishatan Ú<%: Manifest
improper conduct; Gross sin; Fada ¶IÆ
Unseemly; Immoral conduct;
¶IÌÆ¯Ê·$IÌ¶I
indecent or lewd or abominable
word or deed; Flagrant To redeem, ransom.
indecency; Adultery; Fidyatun ´¯I: That which is
Fornication; Sodomy. Illicit paid as ransom or to redeem
sexual intercourse. Its plu. is a fault; Ransom. FâdaH%:
Fawâhish V<$®. (III) To receive or give a
Fâhishatun Ú<% (act. pic. f. ransom for one to release
sing.): ill-deed; Act of indecency; him. Iftada I1*: (VIII) To
Manifest improper conduct; ransom or redeem oneself.
Conduct falling short of the highest Fadainâ %¦¯IÆ(prf. 1st. p. plu.):
standard of faith; Foul talk; We ransomed. Tufâdû $H%0
Immoderate; Unreasonable; (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. III.): Ye
Anything exceeding the boundaries ransom. Iftadâ ¶Î1*(prf. 3rd.
of the rectitude. Fahshâ 'U=Õ(n.) p. m. sing. VIII.): Gave as ransom.
Indecency. Fawâhish V<$®(n. Iftadat 3I1* (prf. 3rd. p. f.
plu.): Indecencies. (L; T; R; LL) sing. VIII.): Ransomed. Iftadau
The root with its above three forms $IÆ1*(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.):
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân They gave as ransom. Yaftadî
24 times. ²IÌ1Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.):
He ransoms. Yaftadû $I1Æ¯(imp.
Fakhara MÆEÆ 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. final Nûn
dropped): They ransom. Fidâun
MÆEÆ¯$×MEÆ
·Ê$IÌ(v. n. III.): Receiving ransom;
To boast of, glory. Fakhira Ransom. Fidyatun ´¯I (n.):
MEÌÔ: To scorn. Tafâkhara Ransom; Expiation. (L; T; R;;
MD%0: (VI) To vie in boasting LL)
with any one; Self- The root with its above forms
glorification. FakhûrunL®EÇ: has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Boastful. FakhrMEÆÔ : Baked
about 13 times.
clay Pottery; Earthenware.
Tafâkhur MD%Æ 0 (v. n. VI.): Faruta 3ÇM
Boasting (57:20). Fakhûrun L®EÆ
3ÇMÆ¯%×0MÆ
(ints.): Boastful (11:10; 31:18;
57:23). Fakhûran $×L®ÇE Boastful To be sweet (water). Furât
419
Faratha 7ÆMÆ Fariha CMÚÔ
3$MÕ: Sweet water (used as an Furûj ;MÇ (n. plu.). (L; T; R;

adjective of water). Al-Furât LL)
3$M$ : The Euphrate. Al- The root with its above three
Furatân %×0$M$: The Tigris and forms has been used in The Holy
the Euphrate. Furâtan %×0$M: Qur’ân 9 times.
Thirst quenching; Very sweet.
Furâtun 3$M (n.): Sweet and thirst Fariha CMÚÔ
quenching ( 25:53; 35:12). Furâtan CÆMÆ¯%<M
%0$M (acc. n.): Sweet and
wholesome (77:27). (L; T; R; LL) To be glad, happy, delighted,
rejoice, cheerful, pleased, exult.
Farihun CMÆÚ :Ô Glad, etc.; Who
Faratha 7ÆMÆ /Farutha 7ÇMÆ
exults (in riches); Lively;
7ÇMÆ¯7MÆ¯%×4MÆ Exultant.
To let out the contents, scatter Fariha CMÆÚ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
and give out. Farath 7ÊM: To Was glad; Rejoiced. Farihû $®<MÚÆ
feel heaving of the stomach. (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They rejoiced,
Faritha 7MÚ:Ô To be scattered. boasted. Yafrahu C Ç MÆ¯(imp. 3rd.
Farthun 7ÊM: Contents of p. m. sing.): Will be glad, rejoiced.
stomach; Excrement; Dung; Yafrahûna ¨®<MÆ¯(imp. 3rd. m.
Faeces. plu.): They are glad, who exult.
Farthun 7M(n.): Faeces (16:66). Yafrahû $®<MÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
(L; T; R; LL) sing. final Nûn dropped): They will
be glad. (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
Faraja ;M You are glad. Lâ Tafrah CMÆ0¾
;ÌMÆ¯%×8M (prt. neg. m. sing.): exult not. Lâ
Tafrahû $®<M0 ¾(prt. neg. m.
To open, separate, cleave, split,
plu.): Exult ye not. Farihun CMÆÚ
enlarge, part, let a space between,
(n.): Exultant. Farihûna/Farihîna
make a room, comfort anything
v<ÌMÆ ¨®<MÆ(acc. n. plu.): Exultant
in, dispel cares. Farjun; Ê M: Gap;
Interstice; Space between the
ones. (L; T; R; LL)
legs; Pudenda; Womb; Open The root with its above forms has
place; Chastity, its plu. is Furûj been used in The Holy Qur’ân 22
;MÇ. times.
Furijat 28ÚMÇ (pp. 3rd. p. f.
sing.): Is cloven, opened. Farjun Farada HÆMÆ Farida HMÆÚ
;MÆ (n.): Pudenda; Chastity. HÆMÆ¯HÇM¯Æ$×HMÆ
To be alone, separated, single,
420
Farada HÆMÆ Farasha WMÆ
sole, simple, uncompound, S¯H$M.

secede, isolate, busy oneself Firdaus SHÆM (n.): (18:107;
solely about a thing, seclude 23:11). (L; T; R; LL;
oneself from the world. Zamakhsharî)
FardunHÊM: Alone; Without
companions; Without
offspring. Its plu. is
Farra MË
Furâdâ$H$M. ËMÌÆ¯$×ËMÆ
Fardan $É HM(n.): Alone; Without To flee, run away, run off,
companions; Without offspring escape; Fleeing; Flight; Act of
(19:80,95; 21:89). Furâdâ $H$M fleeing away; Running away.
(n. plu.): (6:94, 34:46). (L; T; R; MafarrMË¡: Refuge; Shift;
LL) Place of refuge.
Farrat 3ËM(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.
Fardasa SÆHMÆ asim.): He Fled. Farartu 3LM
ÌSÌHMÆÇ¯%×PHMÆ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I fled.
Farartum £0LM(prf. 2nd. p. m.
To feel anyone, fashion, plu.): Ye fled. Yafirru ËMÌ¯(imp.
prostrate before one's 3rd. p. m. sing. assim.): - Will
adversaries, throw down
flee. Tafirrûna ¨ËMÌ0(imp. 2nd.
violently, spread on the
p. m. plu. assim.): Ye flee. Firrû
ground. Fardasatun ´PHM:
$ËMÌ (prt. m. plu.): Flee ye.
Width; Broodiness; To
produce opulent and of various Firâran $×L$MÌ (acc.): Fleeing.
kind. Fardasan%×PHM: To be Mafarr MË ¡(n.f.): Place; Place of
broad, ample, wide, large, refuge. (L; T; R; LL)
capacious, comfortable, take The root with its above forms has
a wide rang. Sadrun been used in the Holy Qur’ân 11
mufardasunLIX SHM¡ : times.
Large chest. Ibn al-Qata says
Fardasa is the root of the Farasha WMÆ
word FirdausSHÆ M . WÌMÆ¯WÇMÌÆ¯%TMÆ
Fardasa al-Jullata´Ùh$SHM:
To fill and stuff the basket. To spread out, extend,
FirdausSHÆM: Fertile land; stretch forth, furnish.
The garden which contains Furshan%×TMÆ: To low (carry
every thing that should be in burden), be thrown down (for
a garden; Orchard; Fruitful slaughter) of small animals
valley; The best place of of which flesh is used as
Paradise. Its plu. is Farâdîs food. Farâshun W$MÆÔ (gen. n.):
421
Faradz aÆMÆ Farata MÆ
Moths. Firâshun W$MÌ (plu. Faradznâ %¦\M(prf. 1st. p. plu.):

Furushun): Carpet; Thing that We have ordained. Tafridzû
is spread out to lie upon; Bed. $®\M0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.
(metaphorically) Wife or a final Nûn dropped): Ye have
spouse as in 56:34. settled. Farîdzatun ´]¯M(n.f.):
Farashna %¦TMÆ (prf. 1st. p. Fixing (in marriage); Portion
plu.): We have spread. Farshun (dowry); Stipulation; Fixed.
/ Farshan %×TMWMÆ(acc. n.): Mafrûdzan %×\M¡(pic. pac. m.
Too low (to carry burdens); Small sing. acc.): Settled one;
ones. Farâsh W$MÆ Ì (n. Determined one. Fâridzun aL%
plu.):Moths. Firâshun/ (act. pic. f. sing.): Too old. (L;
Firâshan %×T$MW$MÌ(acc. n.): T; R; LL)
Place; Thing that is spread out; The root with its above forms has
Resting place. Furushun WMÕ been used in The Holy Qur’ân 18
(n. plu.): Places; Carpets; times.
Spouses; Wives. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Farata MÆ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân 6 ÇMÆ¯%×MÆ
times.
To precede, neglect, remiss,
excess, forsake, act hastily or
Faradz aÆMÆ
unjustly, fall short or neglect,
aÌMÆ¯%×\MÆ exceed bounds, be extravagant,
To impose law, prescribe, Furutan %×MÇ: Exceeding the
ordain, enact, settle, fix, ratify, bounds; Injustice; Excessive;
appoint, command an Outstripping others.
observation or obedience to, Ifrâtun$M*: Excess.
sanction, assign, be aged. Tafrîtun¯M0: Neglect.
Fâridzun aL%: Old cow. Fariata: To be negligent, act
Farîdzatun´]¯M: Ordinance; negligently, omit. Mufratun
Settlement; Settled portion; M¡: To be sent in advance
Jointure stipulation. Mafrûdz and abandoned and left.
aM¡: Appointed; Yafrutu ÇMÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Determinate; Settled one; sing. acc.): Should hasten.
Allotted. Farrattu 2ÇËM (imp. 1st. p.
Faradza aMÆÔ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): I have been remised,
sing.): He ordained; undertook fell short. Farrattum £1ÇMË (prf.
to perform, binded, sanctioned, 2nd. p. m. plu.): You fell short,
imposed, decreed, settled. exceeded bounds. Farratnâ
422
Fara‘a MÆ Faraqa ÆMÆ
%¦ËM(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We fell Faragha ÆMÆ

short. Mufratûn ¨®M¡ (pis ÇMÆ¯ÆMÆÆ¯%×ÇMÇ%×$ÆMÆ
pic. m. plu.): Those sent in
advance and abandoned. To be empty, vacant to finish
Yufarritûna ¨®ËM¯ (imp. 3rd a thing, cease from, be
unoccupied, be free from
m. plu.): They neglect (their
(other things), apply oneself
duty). (L; T; R; LL)
exclusively to, become
relieved, direct, pour forth, be
been used in The Holy Qur’ân unemployed, shed, cast
about 8 times. (metal), pour, infuse, be free
from work, reckon one with.
Fara‘a MÆ Faraghta 2MÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
ÆMÆ¯%×MÆ sing.): Thou are free (having
To ascend, go down, overtop, finished one task). Nafrughu MÆ¥
surpass. Fari‘a MÆ: To have (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall reckon
abundant hair. Farra‘a ËMÚ : To (with you); We shall apply.
send forth sprouts, boughs. Fârighan %×L%: Void; Empty;
Far‘un MÈ: (plu. Furû‘M): Free. Ufrighu M$Õ (imp. 3rd. p.
Branch; Bough; Sprout; Hair; m. sing.): I shall pour. Afrigh
Consequence of a principle. ÚM& (pat. prayer, m. sing. IV.):
Fir‘aun ¨®ÆM. Appellation of Pour forth. (L; R; T; LL)
the ancient kings of Egypt and The root with its above five forms
not the name of a particular has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
king. Moses was born in the about 6 times.
reign of Pharaoh Ra’masîs II
and he had to leave Egypt with
Faraqa ÆMÆ / Fariqa MÆ
the Israelites in the reign of
his son Merenptah (Minfatah) MÚÆ¯ÇMÆ¯%×MÆ
II. Ra’masîs II is called the To separate, distinguish,
Pharaoh of the oppression divide, decide, split. Farqun
and his successor Minfatah M: The act of distinction or
II the Pharaoh of Exodus. (L, separating. Fâriq L%: Who
T, Enc. Brit. Commentary on separates, discriminates.
the Bible by Peak; LL). Firqun MÌ: Separate part,
Far‘un È M (n.): (14:24). heap. Firqatun ´M: Band of
Fir‘aun ¨Æ®M: Pharaoh. human beings Farîqun ¯ÚMÆ:
The word Fir‘aun is mentioned Part; Portion; Some party or
about 74 times in the Holy band of human beings.
Qur’ân.
423
Faraqa ÆMÆ Faraqa ÆMÆ
Furqân ¨%MÕ: Criterion of They have caused a disruption,

right or wrong; Draft; split. Yufarriqûna ¨®ËM¯(imp.
Evidence or demonstration; 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They make
A name of the Holy Qur’ân; division; distinction, separation.
Aid; Victory; Argument; Yufarriqû $®ËM¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
Proof; Dawn; Distinction. m. plu. final Nûn dropped): They
Yaum al-Furqân ¨%M$¤®¯: make a distinction. Nufrriqu
The day of distinction, day of ËM¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
the battle of Badr. Faraqa
make distinction. Fariqû $®MÕ
M: I I. To make a division or
(prt. m. plu. III.): part with
distinction, make a schism.
(them). Tafarraqa ËM0 (prf.
Tafrîq ¯M0 : Division;
3rd. p. m. sing. V.): They
Dissension. Fâraqa L%: III.
To quit, part from. Firâqun became scattered, should
$M: The act of quitting; deviate (you away). Lâ
Separation; Departure. Tafarraqû $®ËMÆ0 ¾ (prt. neg.
Tafarraqa ËM0: V. To be m. plu. V.): Do not be separated
divided among themselves. (from each other), not be
Mutafarriqun ËM1¡: Diverse; disunited. Yatafarraqû $®ËM1Æ¯
Different. Fariqa M :To (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual. final Nûn
fear, be frightened, plunge in dropped V.): The twain separate
the wave, seek refuge in each other. Yatafarraqûna
fear, succour. YafraquM¯: ¨®ËM1¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.):
To be timid and afraid, appear They will be separated. Lâ
in one's true colour, be Yatafarraqû $®ËM1Æ¯ ¾ (prt.
cowardly, be ridden by fear. neg. m. plu. V.): Do not be
Faraqnâ %¦MÆ(prf. 1st. p. plu.): divided. Farqan %×MÆ (v. n.):
We parted, distinguished. Scattering; Fully distinguishing
Yafraqûna ¨®MÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. (the right from the wrong).
m. plu.): They fear, are too timid Fâriqât 3%L% (act. pic. f.
a people (to appear in their true plu.):Those f. that distinguish.
colours). Ufruq M$(prt. prayer. Firqun M (n. m.): Part.
m. sing.): Decide; Bring about Firqatun ´M (n. f.): Part;
separation. Yufraqu M¯ (pip. Group. Farîqun ¯M(act. 2nd.
3rd. p. sing.): It is separated out, pic.): Party; Group. Farîqan
explained distinctly. Farraqta %×¯M (act. 2nd. pic. acc.): Party;
2ËMÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.): Group. Farîqâni / Farîqain
Thou hast caused a division, have ¨%¯M v¯M (act. 2 pic. m.
caused a disruption. Farraqû dual): Two parties.
$®ËMÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.):
424
Fariha ¬MÆ Farâ ¶MÆ
Mutafarriqûn ¨®ËM1¡(ap.-der. fabricate (a lie). In this root

m. plu. V.): Diverse; Numerous; the letter Yâ is changed to
Sundry. Mutafarri-qâtun Alif when the verb is joined
3%Ë M 1¡ (ap-der. f. sing.): to the pronominal. Fariya:
Different. Furqân ¨%M(n.): Æ ¶ MÆ Ô To be astonished,
Standard of true and false; amazed, blame, repair.
Discrimination (between truth FariyyunË²M: New, strange
and falsehood; Criterion of right wonderful, remarkable,
unheard, unprecedent.
and wrong; Proof; Evidence;
Demonstration. Furqânan Iftarâ ¶^M1*(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
%¥%M (n. acc.): Distinction. VIII.): Fabricated a lie; Forged a
Firâq $M(inf. n.): Separation. lie. Iftaraitu 2¯M1$Ì (prf. 1st. p.
Tafrîqan %¯ÚMÆ0 (inf.v): To sing. VIII.): I have fabricated a
cause discord, division, lie. Iftarainâ %¦¯M1$ (prf. 1st. p.
separation, disperse distribute. plu.): We have fabricated a lie.
Fâriqû $®ÇÌL%(part.. m. plu.III): Yaftarî ²M1¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Part with. Mutafarriqatun sing. VIII.): He fabricates a lie. li
´Ë M 1¡ (ap. der. f. sing.): Taftariya ²M11 (imp. 2nd. p.
Different. (L; R; T; LL) m. sing. el.): In order to fabricate
The root with its above forms has a lie. Yaftarûna ¨M1¯(imp. 3rd.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân p. m. plu.): They fabricate a lie.
about 78 times. Taftarûna ¨M10 (imp. 2nd. p.
m. plu.): Ye fabricate a lie. li
Fariha ¬MÆ Taftarû $×M11 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu. el.): That ye, in order to
¬ÆMÆÆ¯%×©MÆ
fabricate a lie. lâ Taftarû $M10¾
To do skillfully, briskly, lively, (prt. neg. m. plu.): You fabricate
cleverly, be elated with not. Yaftarîna §¯M1¯(imp. 3rd.
greatness, behave insolently. p. f. plu.): They fabricate a lie.
Fârihîna v©L% (act. pic. m. Yuftara ¶M1¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m.
plu. acc.): With great skill; Elated sing.): Fabricated one. Muftarin
with greatness. In 26:149 it is MÛ1¡ (ap-der. m. sing.): One who
used as present (hâl) and not as fabricates lies. Muftarâ ¶^M1¡
an adjective for Bayût3®°, (- (pis. pic. m. sing.): Fabricated
houses). (L; T; R; LL) one. Muftarûna ¨M1¡ (ap-der.
Farâ ¶MÆ/ Fariya ¶ÆÌMÔ m. plu.): Those who fabricate
¶MÌÆ¯%×¯MÆ lies. Muftarîn §¯M1¡ (ap-der.
m. plu. acc.): Those who
To cut, split, cleave, slander,
425
Fazza OË Æ Fasada I
Æ Q
Æ Æ
fabricate lies. Muftarayâtun Fazi‘aOÚÔ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):

3%¯M1¡ (pis. pic. f. plu.): Was stricken with fear (37:87,
Fabricated ones. Its sing. is 38:22). Fazi‘û $®OÚ (prf. 3rd.
Muftarâtun. Fariyyan %¯Ë M m. plu.): They are in the grip of
(act. 2nd. pic. acc.): Thing fear (34:51). Fuzzi‘a ËOÕ (pp.
unheard; Strange thing. 3rd. p. m. sing. II. with ‘an):
MuftarinÍ M 1¡ (pac. pic. m. Relieve of awe (34:23). Faz‘un
sing.): Forged and unprecedented OÆ(v. n.): Terror (21:103; 27:89).
fraud. (L; T; R; LL) (L; T; R;; LL)
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Fasaha ?
Æ Q
Æ Æ /FasuhaÆ?QÆ
about 60 times. ?ÆQ¯%×=QÆ
To be spacious, make room
Fazza OË Æ
for, make long strides. Fasuha
ËOÇÆ¯$×ËOÆ ?QÆ Ô: To be wide, broad.
To remove, provoke, expel, Fassaha ?ËQÆ: To enlarge (a
unsettle, be scared away from, place). Tafassaha ?ËQÆ0: To
turn away, startle. Istafazza be enlarged, broad (place),
ËOÆ1P$: (X). To exite, make make room, take one's ease
active, deceive, unsettle, in (a place).
remove, expel, lead to Yafsahi ?ÚQÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
destruction, make weak by sing.): He will make ample room
humiliating, entail loss of right (58:11). Ifsahû $®=ÆQ$(prt. m.
of citizenship. plu.): Do extend the circle (leaving
Yastafizzu ËOÆ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. reasonable space of a sitting)
m. sing. acc. assim. X.): Maketh (58:11). Tafassahû $®=ËQÆ0(prt.
unsettled; makes weak by m. plu. V.): Extend the circle
humiliating (17:10). Yastafizzûna (58:11). (L; T; R; LL)
¨ËOÆ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. plu. X.):
They make weak by humiliating
(17:76). Istafziz NOÆ1P$(prt. m.
Fasada I
Æ Q
Æ Æ / Fasuda I
Æ Q
Ç Æ
sing. X.): Beguile (17:64). (L; T; IÌQÆ¯IÆQÆ¯$×H®ÇQÇ$×H%QÆ
R; LL) To become evil, corrupted,
Fazi‘a OÚÔ invalid, decomposed, bad,
ÆOÆ¯%×ÆO spoiled, tainted, vicious,
wrong, make mischief or foul
To be afraid, frightened, deal. Fasâd H%Q: Corruption;
terrified, smitten with fear. Violence. MufsidIQ¡: One
426
Fasara MÆ Q
Æ Æ Fasaqa ÆQÆ
who acts corruptly, spoils or Fasara MÆ Q

Æ Æ
commits violence, MÌQÆ¯MÇQÆ¯$×MQÆ³ÆMÌQÆ0
disturbance.
To discover, explain, interpret,
Fasadat 3ÆIÆQÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
disclose (a hidden thing),
sing.): Would have been in a
comment. TafsîrM°QÆ 0 :
state of disorder; Had become
Explanation; Commentary.
corrupted. Fasadatâ %0IÆQÆ (prf.
3rd. p. f. dual.): Both would have Tafsîran $ÔM°QÆ0 (v. n. acc. II.):
gone to ruin. Afsadû $IÆQ$ (prf. (25:33). (L; T; R; LL)
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They ruin.
Yufsidu IQ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Fasaqa ÆQÆ
sing. IV.): Will act corruptly, QÇÆ¯QÌÆ¯%×®ÇQÇ%×QÌ
cause disorder. Yufsidûna To commit disobedience, go
ÏQ¯ (imp. 3 rd. p. m. plu. astray, transgress
IV.): They will act corruptly, commandment, live in
create disorder. Li Yufsidû profligacy, disorder, become
$IQ° (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV. wicked, profligate, commit
el.): That they may corrupt, create lewdness, become perverted,
disorder. Tufsidû $IQ0 (imp. be impious, act wickedly.
2nd. p. m. plu. IV. final Nûn Fisqun QÌ: Disobedience;
dropped): You will create Transgression; Wickedness.
disorder. Tufsidunna ¨ËIQ0 Fasaqa ÆQÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. emp.): Ye sing.): He trespassed, disobeyed,
will surely create disorder. Li violated. Fasaqû $®ÆQÆ (prf. 3rd.
Nufsida IQ¦ (imp. 1st. p. plu. p. m. plu.): They disobeyed.
el.): May commit mischief. Yafsiqûna ¨®ÇQÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
Fasâdun/Fasâdan $×H%QH%Q m. plu.): They transgress.
(acc. v. n.): Corruption; Disorder; Tafsuqûna ¨®Q0 (imp. 2nd. p.
Lawlessness; Chaos. Mufsid m. plu.): Ye disobeyed. Fisqun
IQ¡ (ap-der. m. sing.): ÊQÌ (v. n.): Disobedience;
Wrongdoer; One who makes Transgression. Fâsiqun/Fâsiqan
mischief. Mufsidûn/Mufsidîn %×P% /P% (acc. act. pic. m.
§¯IQ¡ÏQ¡ (acc. plu.): sing.): Disobedient. Fâsiqûna/
Wrongdoers. (L; T; R; LL) Fasiqîna vP%¨®P%(acc.
The root with its above forms act. pic. m. plu.): Disobedient.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Fusûq ®Q (v. n. sing.): Abusing;
about 50 times. Wickedness. (L; T; R; LL)
427
Fashila UÆ Fasama £Æ Y
Æ Æ
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Fasîlatun ´°Y: Family;

about 54 times. Kinsfolk.
Fasala ÔY (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Fashila UÆ sing.): Marched out; Set out;
ÚUÆ¯ÕUÆ¯×¿UÆ Departed. Fasalat 2Y (prf.
3rd. p. f. sing.): departed. Yafsilu
To become weak-hearted,
YÌ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
coward, flag, grow spiritless or
will decide, will separate. Fassala
languid, loose heart, remiss.
ËY (prt. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He
Fashiltum£1UÌÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m. has explained. Fassalnâ %¦ËY
plu.): You became laxed (3:152, (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We have
8:43). Tafshalâ ¿U0 (imp. 3rd. explained. Yufassilu ËY¯(imp.
p. f. dual. acc. final Nûn dropped): 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): Explain in
Two (groups) disposed to show detail. Nufassilu ËY¥ (imp. 1st.
cowardliness, loose heart (3:122) plu. II.): We explain, make clear.
Tafshalû $®U0 (prf. 2nd. p. Fussilat 2ËYÕ (pp. 3rd. p. f.
plu.):You demoralized, loose heart sing. II.): Detailed. Faslun ØY
(8:46). (L; T; R; LL) (n.): Distinguishing, Decisive,
Judgement. Fâsilîn vX% (act.
Fasuha ?
Æ YÆ pic. m. plu.): Decider. Fisâl %Y
?ÇYÆ¯´Æ<%ÆYÆ (v. n. III.): Weaning. Fasîlatun
To use good clear language, ´°Y (act. 2nd pic. f. sing.):
be eloquent. Afsahu ?Y$: Kin; Family; Kinsfolk.
More eloquent. Mufassalan ¿ × Y
Ë ¡ (pis. pic. m.
sing. acc.): Detailed ones, clearly
Afsahu ?YÆ$ (elative): (28:34).
explained. Mufassalât 3¿ËY¡
(L; T; R; LL)
(pis. pic. f. plu.): Distinct; Fully
detailed; Well defined. Tafsîlan
Fasala
Æ Y
Æ Æ ×¿°Y0 (v. n. II.): Detailing,
ÌYÆ¯¿YÆÉ¾%YÌ Explaining. (L; T; R; LL)
To set apart, separate, The root with its above forms has
distinguish, set a limit, part, been used in The Holy Qur’ân
depart, decide, set out, divide about 43 times.
into parts, expatiate into detail,
make clear (statement), distinct, Fasama £Æ Y
Æ Æ
judge, narrate a thing with all its £ÌYÆ¯×%¢YÆ
particulars. Fisâl %Y× :
Weaning of a young one. To break or crack without
being separated.
428
Fadzaha ?
Æ ]
Æ Æ Fadzala Ô]Æ
Infisâm ¤%Y¥$ (v. n. VII.): Break; Munificence; Indulgence;

Crack (2:256). (L; T; R; LL) Merit, Bounty; Free gift.
Tafadzdzala ]Ë0: To contend
Fadzaha ?
Æ ]
Æ Æ for superiority. Fadzdzala
?Æ]Æ¯%×=]Æ ]Ë: To hold a thing, excel
another in merit, prefer, cause
To disgrace, make public ones' to excel, grant favours to one
fault, affront, reveal, disclose. person in preference to
La Tafdzahûni ¨®=Æ]Æ0 ¾ (prt. another. Rahmat 2}L in
neg. plu. At the end pronominal nû contrast to Fadzal ] is
shortened to ni (- me). Do not generally spoken of such acts
disgrace me (15:68). (L; T; R; LL) of God's kindness or mercy as
relates to religious or spiritual
Fadzdza _
Ë Æ matters. This is why The Holy
Ë_Ç ¯Æ %Ë]Æ Prophet has instructed to ask
for God's Rahmat 2}Lwhen
To break into several pieces,
entering a mosque for Prayer,
disperse, scatter, separate.
and for His Fadzl ]Æ when
Infadzdzû $®Ë]¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. coming out of it after Prayer
plu. VII.): They flocked, (Tirmidzî).
dispersed. (3:159; 62:11).
Fadzdzala Ë]Æ (pip. 3rd. p.
Yanfadzdzû $®Ë]¦Æ¯ (imp. 3rd.
m. sing. II.): He has caused to
p. m. plu. VII. final Nûn dropped):
excel; He granted favours to
(63:60). (L; T; R; LL)
one person in preference to
Fadzdzadza _Ë]Æ another. Fadzdzaltu 2Ë]Æ (prf.
1st. p. sing. II.): I preferred.
_
Ë ]Æ¯%×]
Ë Æ
Fadzdzalnâ %¦Ë]Æ (prf. 1st. p.
To silver a thing. Fidzdzatun plu. II.): We preferred.
´]Ë:Ì Silver. Nufadzdzilu Ë]Æ¥ (imp. 1st. p.
Fidzdzatun ´Ë](n.): Silver. (L; plu. II.): We prefer.
T; R; LL) Yatafadzdzala Ë]Æ1¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
The word is used in the Holy p. m. sing. V.): He makes himself
Qur’ân about 6 times. superior, seeks to assert his
superiority. Fadzlun ]Æ (v.
Fadzala Ô]Æ /Fadzila Ú]Æ n.): Grace; Munificence.
Æ]Æ¯Õ]Æ¯¿]Æ
Tafdzîlan ×¿°Ì]0 (v. n. II. acc.):
Greater excellence; Preferment.
To exceed, excel, remain over (L; T; R; LL)
and above. Fadzlun ]Ë: The root with its above forms
Excellence; Favour; Grace;
429
Fadziya ±
Æ ]Æ Fazza ËÆ
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân cleave, split, crack, break, be
about 104 times. broken into pieces, cleave
asunder, begin to create. Fitrat
Fadziya Æ±]Æ ³MÓÌ: Natural disposition or
constitution with which a child
µ^]Æ¯%Ô°]Æ³Æ%]Æ
is created. The faculty of
To be void, empty, wide knowing God and capability of
(place), mix and mingle a thing accepting the religion of truth;
with other, be blended, have Religion. Fâtir M%: Creator.
intercourse with, to perform One of the names of Allâh.
or accomplish a thing or finish Futûr L®Ó: Crack; Flaw. Mun-
a thing, to reach the extreme fatirun MÓ¦¡ : Split one;
limit, or end or completion. Cloven one; One rent asunder.
To meet in empty vacant place, Fatara MÓÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
meet separately, lonely, alone sing.): Created; Originated.
in solitary place,
Yatafattarna ¨MËÓ1Æ¯(imp. 3rd.
communicate (secretly), be
p.m. plu. V.): Burst. Infatrat
friendly connected as a fellow
of a pair. According to Ibn
3MÓ¥* (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.
Sidah the word do not VII.): Cleft asunder. Fitratun
necessarily imply sexual ³MÓÌ: Natural constituion and
intercourse. It means living disposition; Faith. Fâtir M%
with each other and meeting (act. pic. m. sing.): Creator.
each other in private on term Futûr L®Ó (n.): Crack; Flaw.
of extreme intimacy and Munfatirun MÓ¦¡ (ap-der. m.
match, and equals as a husband sing.): Split one; One rent
and wife. Fadzâ µ^ ] : asunder. (L; T; R; Jalalain; LL)
Unoccupied, Private lonely The root with its above forms has
place. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Afdza µ^]$ (prf. 3rd. p. sing. about 20 times.
IV.): He reached at, revealed a
secret, learnt both one another, Fazza ËÆ
went into the other. (4:21). (L; T;
ËÌÆ¯´%Æ
R; Jauharî; Ibn Sidah; Muhkam;
Abû ‘Alî al-Qâlî; LL) To be rough, rude, hardhearted,
harsh, unmanly, severe.
Fatara ÆMÆÓÆ Fazzan %ËÆ (v. n.): Harsh
ÆMÇÓÆ¯ $×MÓÆ (3:159). (L; T; R; LL)
To create out of nothing,
430
Fa‘ala Æ Faqada I
Æ Æ Æ
Fa‘ala Æ they may do. Li taf‘alû $®ÆÆ1

ÆÆ¯¿ÆÆ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc. ele.,
final Nûn dropped). Lam Taf‘alu
To do, act, perform, have an $®ÆÆ0 £ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
influence or effect, make, juss.): You did not. Naf‘alu ÆÆ¥
accomplished. Fi‘lun :
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We do. If‘al
Action, doing, deed, work.
Æ$ (prt. m. sing.): Thou do.
Fa‘latun ´Æ: Deed. Fâi‘lun
If‘alû $®Æ$ (prt. m. plu.): You
¸%: One who does, etc. Fa‘âl
%Æ: Doing or effecting much
do. Fuila ÇÕ (pp. 3rd. p. m.
(adjective of intensity, using sing.): It is done. Yuf‘alu ÆÆ¯ (
substantively it means a great pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.) It will be
or able worker). Maf‘ûl ®Æ¡: done. Fâ‘ilun Ê% (act. pic. m.
Done; Made; Effected; sing.): A doer. Fâ‘ilûna ¨®%
Performed; Fulfilled. This (act. pic. m. plu.): Doers.
verb and its derivatives are uses Fâ‘ilîna v% (act. pic. m. plu.
in Arabic grammar as standard acc.): Doers. Fa‘âlun %
upon which all verbs and their (ints.): Doer with full might and
grammatical forms are very well. Maf‘ûlan ®Ç ¡
measured. (acc.) Maf‘ûlun (act. pic. m.
Fa‘ala ÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): sing.): Done; Fulfilled. Fi‘lun
He have done; He did. Fa‘alta (v. n.): Doing; Deed.
2ÆÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou Fa‘latun ´ÆÆ(n.): Deed. (L; T;
didst. Fa‘alû $®Æ (prf. 3rd. p. R; LL)
m. plu.): They m. did. Fa‘alna The root with its above forms has
§ÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They f. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
did. Fa‘altum £1ÆÆ (prf. 2nd. p. about 108 times.
plu.): You did. Fa‘alnâ %¦ÆÆ
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We did. Yaf‘alu Faqada I
Æ Æ Æ
ÔÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He IÌÆ¯$×IÆ
does, will do. Lam Yaf‘alÆÆ¯ £
To loose, want, miss be
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): He
depressed of. TafaqqadaIË0:
do not. Lam Taf‘al ÆÆ0£ (imp.
To review, make an inquisition
2nd. p. m. sing. juss.): Thou
into, search out things lost or
didst. not. Yaf‘alûna ¨®ÆÆ¯ (imp. missed.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They do.
Tafqidûna ÏÆ0 (imp. 3rd. p.
Taf‘alûna ¨®ÆÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
m. plu.): You are missing (12:71).
m. plu.): You do. Li Yaf‘alû
Nafqidu I¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
$®ÆÆ° (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. el.
acc. final Nûn dropped): That 431
FaquraMÆ Æ Fakara MÆ
Æ Æ
We find missing; We miss (12:72). admixture (2.69). (L; T; R; LL)

Tafaqqada IË0 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
V.): He reviewed (27:20). (L; T; Faqiha «Æ Æ
R; LL) «ÆÆ¯%×ªÆ
To be learned, skilled in divine
Faqura MÆ Æ law, endowed with
MÇÆ¯$×MÆ penetration, understand a
To be poor, destitute, needy. thing.
FaqrunMÊÆ: Poverty. Faqîrun Yafqahûna ¨®ªÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
M°Æ plu. Fuqarâ’$M: Poor; p. m. plu.): They understand.
Needy; In want of. Faqara / Yafqahû $®ªÆ¯ (imp. 3rd p. m.
FaqiraMMÆÆ : To overwhelm plu. acc. final Nûn dropped):
with back breaking calamity, Tafqahûna ¨®ªÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
feel a pain in the vertebrae. m. plu.): You understand.
Fâqiratun ³M%: Vertebrae Nafqahu «¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
breaking calamity: We understand. Li Yatafaqqahû
Faqr MÆ (v. n.): Poverty; $®ªÆ1Æ°(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.
ele. final Nûn dropped): They
Destitution. Fâqiratun ³MÚ% (act.
may gain understanding; They
pic. f. sing.): Back breaking
may learn and become
calamity. Faqîrun/Faqîran
wellversed. (L; T; R; LL)
$×M°/×M°Æ (acc. act. 2nd. pic. The root with its above five forms
m. sing.): Poor; Needy. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Fuqarâ’ ·$M (n. plu.): Poor about 20 times.
ones. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above forms has Fakara ÆMÆÆ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân MÌÆ¯$MÌ
about 14 times.
To reflect, think on, ponder
over. FakkaraMÆÙ : II. To
Faqa‘a ÆÆÆ
meditate, celebrate, consider,
ÆÆ¯%×Æ ponder with care, attention and
To be of a bright pure yellow endeavour. It is the action of
colour, fawn of colour, of a speculative sense as well as of
very yellow or red colour, be thought and heart.
of any pure colour, free from Fakkara MË (prf. 3rd. m. sing.
admixture. II.): Considered; Pondered.
Fâqi‘un % (act. pic. m. sing.): Yatafakkarûna ¨MËÙ1Æ¯ (imp.
Intensely rich; Free from 3rd. p. m. plu.): They reflect.
432
Fakka
Ë Falaha ?
Æ Æ Æ
Yatafakkarû $MËÙ1¯(imp. 3rd. and killing in carelessness.

p. m. plu. juss. final Nûn Fakihun «Ì: Jester; One who
dropped): They reflect. makes game of others.
Tatafakkarûna ¨MË10 (imp. Fâkihun «%: One who is very
3rd. p. plu. V.): You reflect. joyful, rejoices greatly.
Tatafakkarû $MË 10 (imp. Tafakka «Ë0: To wonder,
2nd. p. m. plu. V.): You reflect exclaim, lament, talk bitterly.
upon. The imp. case from Fâkihatun ´ª% plu.
Tafakkara MË0 is Tafakkarû Fawâkiha «$®: Fruit.
$MËÙ0. In verse 34:46 the word Tafakkahûna¨®ªË0 (imp. 2nd.
Tatafakkarû $MË10 has been p. m. plu. V.): You wonder
used as 2nd p. m. of imp. It is an chatting and killing. Fakihîna
accusative case joining with vª (n. plu. acc.): Jesting;
thumma of conjunction un Exalting with pride. Its sing. is
taqûmû. (L; T; R; Mughnî; LL) Fakihun. Fakihûna/Fakihîna
The root with its above five forms vª ¨®ª (acc.): Living
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân happily; Rejoicing. Fâkihatun
about 18 times. ´ª% (n.): Fruit, Fawâkihu
«$® (n. plu.). (L; T; R; LL)
Fakka
Ë The root with its above forms has
ËÇ¯ %Ë×
about 19 times.
To free (a prisoner or slave),
rid of, be ceased, desist. Falaha ?
Æ Æ Æ
FakkuËÙ (v. n. assim.): Freeing ?ÆÆ¯%×<¿Æ
(90:13). Munfakkîna vË¦¡(ap-
der. m. plu. VII.): Rid of (98:1). To till (the earth), cleave (a
(L; T; R; LL) thing). Aflaha ?$: To be
successful, lucky, live on.
Fakiha Æ«ÆÆ Falâh C¿: Prosperity; Safety;
Success - both in this life and
«ÆÆ¯ %ÉªÆ
in the hereafter; To unfold
To be merry, lively, jolly, something in order to reveal
wonder, exclaim, chatting, its intrinsic properties, till and
jesting, make games of others. break open the surface of the
According to Râghib the verb earth and make its productivity
originated from Fâkihatun powers active. The English
´ª%: Fruit or Fukûhatun word "plough" seems to have
´©%: Chatting. Tafakkahûna been derived from it. It is one
¨®ªÙ0: You pursue chatting
433
Falaha ?
Æ Æ Æ Falaqa
Æ Æ Æ
of the striking beauties of the They will succeed. Tuflihûna

Arabic that its words in their ¨®=0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
primary sense denote the state You will succeed. Lan Tuflihû
which when realized, convey the $®=0 § (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
import of the same. This is well acc.): You will never succeed.
illustrated in the word Falâh Muflihûna ¨®=¡ acc. Muflihîna
C¿. Falâh C¿ not only means v=¡ (ap-der. m. plu.):
success but also signifies what Successful ones. (L; T; R;
constitutes real and complete Zamakhsharî; Ibn Kathîr; Minâm-
success. Falâh, C¿ therefore, al-Rahmân; LL)
consists in the working out of The root with its above forms has
our latent faculties to our best been used in The Holy Qur’ân
ability, whatever of noble and about 40 times.
good hidden in us must come
out and what ever is in the form Falaqa
Æ Æ Æ
of potentiality in human mind
ÌÆ¯%ÆÆ
must be converted into
actuality. So Falâh C¿ is really To cleave, split, come forth,
to work out our own evolution become separated. Falaq ÆÆ :
and to bring to realization what Day-break (because it cleaves
our Creator has placed in us. through the darkness, so is the
Falâh C¿ is of much higher cleaving of the seed-grain and
stage than the attainment of stone of fruit.); Plain appearing
Najâh ( - salvation). In Arabic and emergence (of the truth)
language there is no better word after its having been dubious.
than Falâh C¿, to describe the Falaqun Æ: Daybreak; Dawn,
attaining what one desires, Creation in general; Hell;
reaping the fruits of labour, and Hidden and manifest evil
for success and gains as others including the evil influence of
may envy, be it material or heredity, bad environment,
spiritual, of this world or of the defective education etc.
hereafter. Muflih ?¡: One who Infalaqa ¥*: To be split open,
is prosperous, happy and attains divided, become separated, be
one¦s desires. gushed, split, parted.
Aflaha ?$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. Infalaqa ¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
IV.): Successful; Successful in this VII.): Became separated; It parted
life and in the thereafter. Yuflihu (26:63). Falaq Æ (n.): Daybreak;
?¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.) Dawn (113:1). Fâliqun % (act.
Propspers; Succeeds. Yuflihûna pic. m. sing. m. sing.): Who
¨®=¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m,. plu.): splits (6:95, 96). (L; T; R; LL)
434
Falaka
Æ Æ Æ Fahima £Æ ªÆ
Falaka
Æ Æ Æ Fanna §
Ë
ÕÆÆ¯%×Æ Ë§Ç¯Æ%Ë¦Æ
To be round. Fulkun : Ship; To adorn, beautify. Fannana §Ë¦Ô
Ships; Ark. It is used for sing. : To mix various things; Classify;
and plu. and for m. and f. Gather. Fanna, its plu. is Afnân
common gender and number. ¨%¦$: Kind; Species; Sort, Mode;
Falakun ÔÕ: The orbit of a Manner. Afnân ¨%¦$ when it is a
celestial body. Pivot; Axis. plu. of Fananan%×¦¦Æ:Ô Branches
Fulk (n.): Ships. Falak ÆÔ of a tree; Abounding in varieties
(n.): Celestial bodies. (L; T; R; LL) of trees and rich greenery
The root with the above two accompanied with delightful
forms has been used in The Holy comforts, many modes,
manner, colours and hues.
Afnân¨%¦$(n. plu.): Abounding
Fulânun ¨¿Õ in varieties; Rich in greenery and
Such a one; Such a place; delightful comforts; In many
Such a thing. Substitutional modes, colours, manners and
for an unnamed or hues(55:48). (L; T; R; Kashshâf,
unspecified person or thing Ibn Jarîr; LL).
or place.
Faniya Æµ¦Æ
Fulânan %¥¿ (acc.): Such a one
(25:28). (L; T; R; LL) µ^¦Æ ¯Æ%Ô°¥Ì%Æ ¨Í%·%¦Æ
To perish, cease to exist, waste
Fanida I
Æ ¦Æ away, pass away, disappear, fade
IÆ¦ÆÆ¯$ÉIÆ¦ÆÔ away. Fânin ¨Í%: Perishable;
Worn out; Vanishable, Liable to
To become weak-minded,
pass away; Able to decay.
commit a mistake. FannadaÔ
IË¦Ô: II. To make a dotard of; Fânin ¨Í% (act. pic. m. sing. the act
Regard as a dotard etc. To pic. is Fâniyun ±¥% of which in the
pronounce any ones' judgment end Yâ is dropped (55:26). (L; T;
to be week and unsound. To R; LL)
call anyone an old babbler.
Tufannidûni ÏË¦Ç0 (imp. 2nd. Fahima £Æ ªÆ
p. m. plu. II. final Nûn is of Ç£ÆªÆ¯%×¢ªÆ
pronominal): You pronounce my
To understand, perceive.
judgement to be weak and
Fahhama %¦¢ËªÔ: To give true
unsound (12:94). (L; T; R; LL) understanding and
435
Fâta 3Æ% Fâza NÆ%
appreciation. Faujun ;® (n.): Afwajan ;$®$

Fahhamnâ %¦¢Ëª (prf. 1st. p. (plu. acc.): (L; T; R; LL)
plu. V.): We made (him)
understand, gave him true Fâra L%
appreciation (21:79). (L; T; R; L®ÇÆ¯$L®Æ
LL) To boil, boil over, gush forth,
run, do in haste, rush, come in
Fâta 3Æ% a headlong manner, be raised,
3®Ç¯Æ%Ô0®Ô be in a fit of passion, be in a
To pass away, slip (an hurry, come instantly, come
opportunity), escape, loose, immediately, fall of a sudden,
miss. Fautun 3
Ê ®: Escaping. make a sudden rush.
Fâta 3Æ % : Lost; Missed; Fâra LÆ%(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Escaped. Tafâwut 3%Æ0 : Swelled and gushed forth (11:40;
Disparity; Oversight; Flaw; 23:27). Tafûru L®Ç0(imp. 3rd. p.
Incongruity; Fault; f. sing.): It heaves up (boiling
Irregularity; Want of with them), (67:7). Faur L®Ô(n.):
proportion. Suddenly; In headlong manner
Fâta 3Æ% (prf. 1st. p. sing.): (3:125). (L; T; R; LL)
Missed; Passed over; Lost (3:153;
57:23; 60:11). Fauta 3Ê ®Ô (v. n.): Fâza NÆ%
Escape (34:51). Tafâwut 3%0 NÇ®ÇÆ¯$×N®Ô
(v. n. VI.): Incongruity; To succeed, gain victory,
Imperfection; Disparity; achieve a goal, triumph, get
Oversight (67:3). (L; T; R; LL) possession, obtain one's
desires, escape, acquire.
Fâja ;% FauzN®Ô: Victory; Successes,
Ç;®ÇÆ¯%8®Æ Felicity; Achievement; Gain;
To become fat, bulky, Salvation; Safety. Mafâzatun
corpulent, large. Nâqatun ³N%¡: Place of safety, of
Fâi’jun: :¸% ´%¥ A fat and refuge, of felicity, of serenity;
bulky she camel. Faujun ;®: of escape. Mafâzatun is a noun
Collection of persons; Party; for place or time, originated
Troop, Company; Host; from Fâza meaning "to
Group; Crowd; Band; Army; succeed", opposite "to
People to who fallow a leader. parish". It signifies also desert
plu. Afwâjun. wherein no person is afraid
of perishing.
436
Fâdza aÆ% Fâha ¬Æ%
Fâzâ NÆ% (prf. 3r. p. m. sing.): He rank or excellence. It signifies

succeeded, has successfully both, greater and smaller.
attained the goal. Afûzu N®Õ$ Fawâq $®: Time between
(imp. 1st p. sing. acc.): I two milkings, between two
achieve my goal; I succeeded. sucklings, between the
Fâizûna Ö¸% (act. pic. m. opening of one's hand and
plu.): Successful ones; grasping with it the udder or
Triumphants. Mafâzan É$NÆ%¡ (n. when the milker grasps the
udder and then lets its go for
m.): Triumph. Mafâzatan ³N%¡
milking or a delay and space of
(n.): Place of security; Safe and
time between the opening and
secure; Desert wherein no
closing of the hand during
person is afraid for and is secure.
milking. Afâqa Æ%$ : To
Fauzun/Fauzan N®Ô $× N ®Ô come to one's self; recover
(acc.): Gain. (L; T; R; LL) (after a swoon or illness),
The root with its above forms has awake (from sleep), recollect.
Afâqa Æ % $ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
about 29 times.
sing. IV): He recovered. Fawâq
Fâdza aÆ% $® (n.): Pause. Fauq ®:
(particle): Above; Over etc. (L;
a®Ç¯Æ %\®Æ
T; R; LL)
To interest any one with an The root with its above three
affair, give jurisdictions, forms has been used in The Holy
submit a thing to the judgment Qur’ân about 43 times.
of another, confide, submit,
give full power. Fâma ¤Æ %Æ
UfawwidzuaË®Ú$(imp. 1st. p. ¤®ÇÆ¯%¡®Æ
sing. II): I entrust (40:44). (L; T;
R; LL) To make bread. Fûmun%×¡®Õ:
Bread; Wheat; Corn; Any grain
Faqa Æ% used for bread. Fûmatun ´¡®Ô
®ÇÆ¯%Ô®Æ : Ear of corn; Pinch of a thing;
Garlic.
To be superior in rank or Fûman %×¡®Õ (n.): Corn (2:61).
excellence, overcome,
((L; T; R; Jauharî, Zajjâj, LL)
surpass; To be above, over,
on, upon, more, on high. Fauq Fâha ¬Æ%
®: It is a preposition,
¬®ÇÆ¯%Ô©®Æ
meaning above, upon, over,
more, on high, superior in To pronounce a letter or
437
Fî ±Ì Fâdza aÆ%
word, a discourse. Famun £Ô, It returned. Fâ’û $·% (prf. 3rd. p.

FumunÕ£ÇÕ, Fû $®: (gen. Fî ±Ì m. plu.): They returned. Tafî’u
, acc. Fâ %, plu. Afwâh¬$®$: º°0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Return.
Mouth. The word Famun is Afâ’a ·Æ%$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
formed from the regular noun IV.): He gave as gains of war.
Fûhun by cutting off the two Yatafayya’u ºË°1¯(imp. 3rd. p.
last radical letters, and m. sing. V.): He turns himself,
substituting them with Mîm. shifts. (L; T; R; LL)
Fâhu ¬% (comp. Fâ - mouth + hu The root with its above five forms
- his acc.): His mouth. Afwâhun has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
¬$®$ (n. plu. its sing. is Fûhun about 7 times.
¬®Õ): Mouths. (L; T; R; LL)
The root with its above two forms Fâdza aÆ%
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân _
Ç °Ì¯Æ %×]°Æ
about 13 times.
To be copious, overflow,
Fî ±Ì abound, flow freely, spread.
In, into, amongst, in company Afâdza aÆ % $: To pour,
proceed, return, be immersed
with, during, with, of, for, for
the sake of, upon, concerning, in any business or
communication, go from a
after, in comparison, about,
among, on account of, place to another in a crowd. It
is both transitive and
respecting, by the side of, on,
by, against, according to, in intransitive.
respect of. Tafîdzu _Ç°Ì0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
Fî ±Ì: Preposition which points sing.): Overflow. Afâdza aÆ%$
to cause, space or time. (L; T; (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): You
R; Zamakhsharî, Imlâ, LL) proceed. Afadztum £1]$ (prf.
2nd. p. m. plu.): You proceeded,
Fâ’a Æ ·Æ) spread, indulged in. Tufîdzûna
º°ÌÆ¯%×¹°Æ ¨®]°ÇÌ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
IV.): You are engaged,
To return, go back, go from engrossed. Afîdzû $®Ç]°Ì$ (prt.
(a vow), bring under the m. plu. IV.): You proceed, pour.
authority, change its place,
(L, T, R, LL)
shift, turn (shadow). Fai’±Ô:
Shade; Gain of war; Prisoner
of war.
about 9 times.
Fâ’at 3·% (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
438
Fâla %Ô Qabasa RÆ-Æ
Fâla Ô% Rendered loathsome; Hateful;

Õ°ÌÆ¯×¿°Æ Shameful; Deprived of all
good; Removed or driven from
To be weak-minded, become good; Hideous; Bereft.
fat, commit error. Fîlun °Ì:
Maqbûhîn v<Ì®-¡Æ (pic. pac. m.
Elephant.
plu. acc.): Deprived of all good
Fîl °Ì (n.): (105:1). (L; T; R; LL) (28:42). (L; T; R; LL)
Qâf Qabara MÆ-Æ Æ

Q MÇ-¯ÆM-Ì¯Æ$×M-Æ
To bury (the dead). Aqbara
The 21st. letter of the Arabic MÆ-Æ$: To cause to be buried,
alphabet. According to the have a grave day, have anyone
mode of reckoning numbers buried. Qabrun MÊ - plu.
by the letters of the alphabet Qabûr L®-Ç: Grave; Tomb;
(Hisâb al-Jummal) its value Intermediate state in which
is 100. It is one of the letters the soul lives after death till
termed Majhûrah. It is also the resurrection. It is also called
the name and initial letter of Barzakh. Maqbaratun ³M-¡
the 50th chapter of The Holy plu. MaqâbirM,Ú%¡: Cemetery;
Qur’ân and is used as an Place of burying.
abbreviation of Qâdir LH% or AqbaraMÆ-$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.
QadîrM¯I. IV.): He assigned a grave. Qabrun
MÊ- (n.): Grave. Qubûr L®-Ç (n.
plu.): Graves. Maqâbir M,Ú%¡
Qâf (n.plu.): Places of burying,
Abbreviation of Qâdir LH% Cemetery, Graves. (L; T; R;
and Qadîr M¯I- Divine names LL)
of Allâh. The root with its above four
Qâf : (50:1). (L; T; R; LL) forms has been used in The Holy
Qabaha ?
Æ -Æ Æ /Qabuha ?Ç-Æ
Qabasa RÆ-Æ
?Æ-¯Æ?Ç-¯Æ%×=È-Æ
ÇRÌ-È¯%×QÈ-Æ
To abhor, disapprove, render
To ask or take fire, learn,
ugly, be ugly, be hideous, be
teach, catch, get a light from
foul, be abominable. Maq-
another. QabasR-Æ: Burning
bûhun C®-Ç ¡: Abhorred,
stick; Fire brand; Burning
439
Qabadza _
Æ -Æ Æ Qabila Ú-Æ
brand. IqtabsaR-Æ1*: VIII. To Qabila Ú-Æ

take light from another. Æ-Æ¯×¾®Ç-Æ×¾®Ç-Ç
Naqtabis R-Æ1Æ¥ (imp. imp. 1st.
p. plu. VIII juss.): We may borrow To accept, admit, receive,
some illumination, we may obtain agree, meet anyone. Qâbilan
some illumination (57:13). ,%: One who accepts. Qablu
Qabasun R Ê -Æ (n.): Fire brand; Õ-Æ: Before; Formerly.
Flaming brand (20:10; 27:7). (L; Qubulun Ø-Ç: The fore-part;
Face to face; Before; Also
T; R; LL)
plural of Qabîlum °-ÚÆ (in
hosts). Qibalun -ÆÌ: Power;
Qabadza Æ_Æ-Æ Side; Part. Qiblah ´-:
_Ì-Æ¯%×]-Æ Towards; In the direction of;
Facing; Alongside. Qiblatun
To contract, seize, draw in (the
´-Ì: Anything before,
wings in flying), take, hold,
opposite; The point in the
grasp, tight, withdraw, adapt,
direction of which prayer is
receive. Qabadzatan: %1]-Æ :
performed; The Ka’bah at
Handful; Following; Drawing;
Makkah; A place of worship.
Single act of taking.
Qabûlun ®Ø -: Favourable
Maqbûdzatun ´Æ\®-Æ¡: Taken
reception; Gracious
possession.
acceptance. Qabîlun °- :
Qabadztu 2]-Æ (prf. 1st. p. Tribe; Host. Qabîlatun ´°-
sing.): I seized. Qabadznâ %¦]-Æ plu. Qabailun ¸%-: Tribe.
(prf. 1st p. plu.): We withdraw. Aqbala Ô-$: (IV). To come
Yaqbidzû $®]-Ú¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. near, draw near, approach, turn
sing.): Receives; Withholds. towards, rush upon.
Yaqbidzûna ¨®]-¯Æ (imp. 3rd. Taqabbala Ë - 0: (V.) To
p. m. plu.): They m. withhold. accept. Mutaqâbilun ,%1¡:
Yaqbidzna %¦]-Ú¯Æ (imp. 3rd. (VI). Opposite to; Facing one
p. f. plu.): They f. withdraw. another. Mustaqbilun -1Q¡
Qabdzan %× ] -Æ (v. n. acc.): (X.): Proceeding towards;
Drawing. Qabdzatan ´Æ]-Æ (n. Heading towards.
acc.): A single act of taking,
Yaqbalu Ç-¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
adopting. Maqbûdzatun ´\®-Ç¡Æ
sing.): He accepts. Lâ Taqbalû
(pct. pis. f.): Thing taken into
$®Æ-Æ0¾(prt. neg. m. plu.): You
possession. (L; T; R; LL)
accept not. YuqbaluÆ-ÚÇ¯(pip.
3rd. p. m. sing.): Is accepted.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân as
Tuqbala -Ú0 (pip. acc.): Will be
many as about 9 times. accepted. Lan Tuqbala Æ-Æ0§
440
Qabila Ú-Æ Qatara MÆ1Æ Æ
(pip. acc. neg.): Will never be of worship. Qabîlun / Qabilan

accepted. TaqabbalaË-0(prf. ¿
× °- °- (acc. / act. 2nd pic.
3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He accepted. m. sing.): Face to face; Tribe.
Yataqabbalu Ë-1¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. Qabail ¸%- (n. plu.): Tribes. Its
sing.):He accepts. Lan sing. is Qabîlatun. Qablu Õ-
Yataqabbala Ë-1¯§ (imp. 3rd. (noun for time and place): Before;
p. m. sing. V. acc. neg.): Will Formerly. Used also as adverb,
never accept. Tuqubbila Ë-0 preposition and possesser to
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Was pronominals and also as
accepted. Lan Yutaqabbal accusative noun. Qubulan ×¿-Ç
Ë-1¯ § (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. (n.): Front; Forepart; Facing;
juss.): Was not accepted. Before eyes; Face to face.
Nataqabbalu Ë-1¥ (imp. 1st. p. Qibalun Ú-ÚÌ (n.): Towards,
plu.): We accept. Taqabbal Ë-0 Power to withstand; Face; Front.
(prt. - prayer m. sing.): May (L; T; R; LL)
thou accept. Aqbala -Ú$ (prf. The root with its above forms has
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He turned. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Aqbalat 2-$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. about 294 times.
sing. IV.): She came up. Aqbalû
$®-$(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): Qatara MÆ1ÆÆ
They turned towards. Aqbalnâ MÇ1Æ¯MÌ1Æ¯$×M1Æ
%¦-$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
accompanied, travelled. Aqbil To be stingy, tight-fisted,
-Æ$(prt. m. sing.): Draw near. niggardly, have scantily, be
Qâbilun ,% (act. pic. m. sing.): barely sufficient (sustenance),
One who accepts, Acceptor. give bare sustenance. Qatarun
MÊ1 and Qataratun ³M1Æ: Dust;
Qabûlan × ¾ ®- (v. n.):
Gloom (of sorrow);
Acceptance. Mutaqâbilîna
Darkness; Stinginess.
v,%1¡ (ap-der. m. plu. IV.):
Qatûrun L®1Ç : Niggardly.
Facing one another. Muqtirun M1¡Ç : To be in
Mustaqbilun -1Q¡ (ap-der. reduced circumstances;
m. sing. X.): Heading towards. Straitened.
Qiblatun ´- (n.): Direction or
Yaqturû $M1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
point towards which one turns
plu. juss.): They sting; Niggardly
his face or attention. In the
(25:67). Qatarun MÊ 1(n.): Gloom
religious usage it is the direction
(of sorrow) (10:26). Qataratun
towards which one turn his face
³M1Æ (n. f.): Gloom (80:4).
when saying his prayer; A place
Quturun /Quturan $M1ÇM1Ç
441
Qatala
Æ 1Æ Æ Qatala
Æ 1Æ Æ
(acc./): Niggardly (17:100). Ç21 (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I killed.

Muqtir M1¡ (ap-der. m. sing. Qatalû $®1 (prf. 3rd. m. plu.):
IV.): Straitened (2:236). (L; T; They slew, killed Qataltum £11
R; LL) (prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You killed;
Qatala
Æ 1Æ Æ attempted to kill, ordered a person
Ç1Æ¯×¿1Æ like one killed. Qataltumûhum
£©®¢11 (an additional Wâw is
To kill, put to death, slay, be suffixed before a pronominal hum
accused, attempt to kill, with no effect in the meaning):
render person like to one killed.
You killed them. Qatalnâ %¦1
Qatala nafsahû «QÆ¥1: To
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We killed.
commit suicide. Qutlun 1:
‘An Yaqtula Ô1¯ ¨$ (imp. 3rd.
The act of putting to death;
Slaughter. Qatîlun Ô0% plu.
p. sing. acc.): That he may kill.
Qatlâ ¿1: One who is slain Man Yaqtul Ô1¯ §¡ (imp. 3rd.
Qattala 1Ë : According to p. m. sing. juss.): Whosoever
linguists the stem II denotes kills. Aqtul1$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.
something more than what the juss.): I kill (let me). Aqtulanna
triliteral form does. Thus while §
Ë 1$Ô (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp.): I
Qatala 1 means to slay or surely shall kill: Yaqtulûn ¨®1¯
kill. Qattala 1Ësignifies to imp.3rd. p. m. sing.): They kill.
massacre or to kill in a severer Lâ Yaqtulna§Æ1¯¾ (imp. neg.
manner. Taqtîl °10: The act 3rd. p. f. plu.): They who should
of slaughtering. QâtalaÔ0Æ%: not kill. Taqtulûna ¨®10 (imp.
III. To wage war, fight, combat, 2nd. p. m. plu.): You kill. La
battle. Qâtalahum Allâh £ª0% Taqtulû $®10 ¾ (prt. neg. m.
$: May Allâh curse them. plu.): Kill not your selves; Do not
Qitâlun %1Ì : The act of commit suicide (4:29). Iqtulû $®1$
fighting; War. Iqtatala 1$: (prt. m. plu.): O you people kill!
VIII. To contend or fight Qutila 1ÌÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
among themselves. Qatl1Æ: He was killed; Perish! Woe to!
Violent death; Murder;
Qutilat 21Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
Slaughter; Manslaughter;
She was killed. Qutilû $®1ÌÇ (pp.
Capital punishment; Killing;
3rd. p. m. plu.): They were killed.
Slaying. Qatlâ ¿1Æ: Slain
ones.
Qutiltum £11ÌÇ (pp. 2nd. p. m.
plu.): You were killed. Qutilnâ
Qatala 1 (prf. 3rd. p. m. %¦1ÌÇ (pp. 1st. p. plu.): We were
sing.): He slew, killed. Qatalta killed. Yuqtalu/ Yuqtal Õ1¯Ç
2Æ1 (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 1Æ¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
Thou hast killed, slain. Qataltu
442
Qatha’a '5 Qahama £Æ =
Æ Æ
is killed. Yaqtula Ç1¯Æ(imp. 3rd. plu.): They are being fought.

m. p. sing.): He should kill. Yaqtul Iqtatala 11$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Õ1Ç ¯ (imp 3rd. p. m. sing.): Who VIII.): Fought (amoung
kills. Yuqtalûna ¨®1¯ (pip. 3rd. themselves). Iqtatalû $®11* (prf.
p. m. plu.): They are killed. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They fought
Yuqattilûna ¨®1Ë¯ (imp. 3rd p. m. each other. Yaqtatilani ¨¿11¯
plu. II.): They kill in a severe (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual. VIII.): The
manner; They massacre. Nuqattilu two fight each other. Qatlun 1
Ë1¥ (imp. 1st p. plu. II.): We shall (v. n.): Killing; Slaying. Taqtîlan
go on gradually killing. Quttilû ¿°10 (v. n. II. acc.): Put to death.
$®Ë1Ç (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They Qitâlun/Qitâlan ¾ × %1Ì %1Ì (v.
were killed (in a severe manner). n. III.): Fighting. Qutlâ µ1Ç (n.
Yuqattilû $®Ë1¯ (pip. 3rd p. m. plu. v.): Killed ones. (L; T; R; LL)
II. acc.): They be killed (in a severe The root with its above forms has
manner). Qâtala 0Æ% (prf. 3rd. p. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
m. sing. III.): Fought; Confound; about 170 times.
Woe! Qâtalû $®0% (prf. 3rd. p. m.
plu. III.): They fought. Yuqâtilu Qatha’a '5
0%¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III.): He 6ÇÆ¯'×5Æ
fights. Tuqâtilu 0%0 (imp. 3rd. p.
f. sing. III.): She fights. Yuqâtilûna To eat a thing that makes
¨®0%¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. III.): sound and crunch under the
They fought. Yuqâtilû $®0%¯ molar teeth while chewing,
for example while eating
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. III. acc.
cucumber; To abound in
Nûn at the end dropped):
cucumbers. Qiththâun’Ê·'Ë5:
Tuqâtilûna ¨®0%0 (imp. 2nd. p.
Cucumber.
m. plu. III.): You fight. Lan
Tuqâtilû $®0%0 § (imp. neg. Qiththâ Ç§,'Ë5 (n.). It has no
2nd. p. plu. III.): You may not singular: (2:61). (L; T; R; LL)
fight, will not fight. Qâtil 0Æ% (prt.
m. sing. III.): Thou fight. Qâtilâ Qahama £Æ =
Æ Æ
¿0% (prt. m. dual. III.): You both £Ç=Æ¯%×¢=ÆÉ%¡®Ç=Ç
fight. Qutilû $®0®Ç (prt. plu. III.): To rush, enter, undertake,
O you, fight! Qûtilû $®1ÌÇ (pp. attempt (the uphill path),
3rd. p. m. plu. III.): They were make haste, try, undertake
fought. Qûtiltum £10®Ç (pp. 2nd. an enterprise, plunge, invade,
p. m. plu. III.): You were fought. jump, impel, embark boldly.
Yuqâtalûna ¨®0%¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. Maqtahimun£=Æ1Æ¡: One who
443
Qad IÆ Qadara LÆ I
Æ Æ
rushes or leaps, etc. with letter Fâ as Faqad IÆÆ.

Iqtahama £Æ=Æ1*(prf. 3rd. p. m. (L; T; Ibn Mâlik; Mughnî;
sing. VIII.): Attempt the uphill Hamâ al-Hawâmi’; Akhfash;
path; Embark boldly. (90:11). Jauharî; Tahzîb; Zamakhsharî;
Muqtahimun £=Æ1Æ¡ (ap-der. LL)
m. sing. VIII.): One who rushes.
(38:59). (L; T; R; LL) Qadaha CÆIÆ Æ
CÇIÆ¯%×<IÆ
Qad IÆ To dash or strike fine with (a
Corroborative particle added steel).
to a verb. When preceding the Qadhan %×<IÆ (acc.v. n.): Striking
past it means that an event has of fire (100:2). (L; T; R; LL)
truly or recently happened, and
when proceeding the aorist it Qadda I
Ë
means that an event is expected
ËIÇÆ¯$×ËIÆ
to be shortly performed. Thus
it a confirmatory particle To rend, cut, tear, pull sharply
prefixed before perfect tense apart. Qaddat 3ËI: She rent
to make the verb definitely Qidadun HËIÌ plu of Qiddatun
past perfect and when placed 3ËI: Parties of men at variance
before imperfect it denotes among themselves;
certainty of a thing or Companies of diverse and
frequency of a thing and that different (way).
it is surely expected or it was Qudda ËI (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
not unexpected. Another use Has been torn (12:25, 27, 28).
of Qad I is to add energy to Qaddat 3ËI (prf. 3rd. p. f.):
an affirmation and it may then
She tore (12:25). Qidadan É$HIÌ
be rendered truly of a
(n. acc.): Different; Diverse
certainty, verity, indeed, surely.
(72:11). (L; T; R; LL)
It also means already or
possibility. If used as a noun it
means sufficiency. When it Qadara ÆLÆIÆ/ Qadira ÆLIÌÆ
gives the meanings of LIÌÆ¯LÇIÆ¯$×LIÆ
expectation it can be prefixed
To be able to do, have the
before past tense and aorist. It
power over, prevail, measure
also gives the meaning of to
to an exact nicety, estimate
happen often or frequently or
exactly, be sparing, determine,
very often or Rubamâ - many
decree, grown, arrange,
a time. Some times it is used
444
Qadara LÆ I
Æ Æ Qadara LÆ I
Æ Æ
prepare, allot, devise, dispose, (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We decreed,

appreciate, honour, assign, arranged, determined. Qudira
know, understand, straighten LI(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Was
(the provision or other means), decreed, straitened. YaqdiruLIÌ¯Æ
restrict. QudrunLÊ I : (imp. 3rd p. m. sing.): He straitens,
Knowledge; Law; Value, has power over. Yaqdirûna
Power; Measure; Majesty; ¨LIÌÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
Ability; Glory; Honour; They have power over. Taqdirû
Standard; Limit; Destiny;
$LIÌ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final
Means QâdirLH%: One who is
Nûn dropped): You have power.
able to, or has power over;
Naqdiru LIÌ¥Æ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
One who has control. Qâdir
We have power over. Qaddara
LH% and QadîrM¯IÌ signify the
same possessing power or LËI (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He
ability but Qadîr M¯IÌ has an decreed, measured, devised,
intensive signification and disposed. Qaddarnâ %¥LËI (prf.
being of the measure of Fa’îl 1st. p. plu. II.): We have decreed,
and being expressive of a decided, fixed easy (journeying).
constant repetition and Qaddarû $LËI (prf. 3rd. p. m.
manifestation of the attribute. plu. II.):They determined.
TaqdîrM¯IÌ0: Knowledge; Law; Yuqaddiru LËI¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
Measuring decree; Judgement; sing. II.): Estimates, measures.
Ordering. Maqdûran$LI¡Æ: Qaddir LËI (prt. m. sing.): Thou
Made absolute; Executed. measure. Qadrun Ê L I (n.):
Miqdâr L$I¡Ì : Due Estimation; Appreciation;
measurement; Definite Measure; Power; Majesty;
quantity. Qudûrun LIÇ sing. Honour. Qadarun Ê L IÆ (n.):
QidrLIÌ and Qidratun³LIÌ : Measure; Ordained; Limit;
Cooking pots. QaddaraLIËÆ: Means. Qudûrun ÊLI (n. p.):
To make possible, prepare Cauldrons; Cooking pots. Qâdir
devise, lay plan, facilitate LH% (act. pic. m. sing.): Able;
Muqtadir LI1¡Ç: Powerful; Potent; One who has control of.
Able to prevail. Qâdir LHÌ% One of the excellent names of
and QadîrM¯I are the excellent Allâh. Qâdirun /Qâdurûna ¨× LH%
names of Allâh. LH% (acc./ act. pic. plu.): Those
Qadara LÆIÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): who have power. Qadîrun M¯IÆ
He straitened. Qadarû $×LÇ I(prf. (act. 2 pic. m. plu.): Possessor of
3rd. p. m. plu.): They estimated, power. One of the excellent
appreciated. Qadarna %¥LI names of Allâh. Qâdir ×LH% and
Qadîr M¯I signify the same
445
Qadusa SIÆ ‘Qadama ¤IÆ
possessing power of ability, but sanctify, extol the holiness,

Qadîr has an intensive hallow. Muqaddasatu ´PËI¡Ç:
signification and means: He who Holy (f.)
does what he will according to his Nuqaddisu SËI¥Ç (imp. 1st. p.
attributes and to what wisdom plu. II.): We extol holiness. Qudus
requires. Taqdîr M¯I0 (v. n. SIÇ (n.): Holy. Rûh al-Qudus
II.): Decree; Disposition; SI$CL: The holy spirit; The
Measuring. Maqdûrun LI¡ angel Gabriel. Quddûs SËIÇÔ
(pic. pac. m. sing.): Destined (n.): Holy; Above and opposed to
one. Miqdârun L$IÌ¡ (n.): As all evils, with positive goods.
for time and place; Due measure; Muqaddas SËI¡Ç (pis. pic. m.
Measurement. Muqtadir LI1¡Ç sing. II.): Holy. Muqaddasatu
(ap-der. m. sing. VIII.): All ´PËI¡Ç (pic. pic. f. sing. II.) Holy.
powerful. Muqtadirûna (L; T; R; LL)
¨LI1¡Ç (ap-der. plu. VIII.): The root with its above forms has
Powerful. (L; T; R; LL) been used in The Holy Qur’ân
The root with its above forms about 10 times.
about 132 times. Qadama ¤ÆIÆ /Qadima ¤Æ IÌÆ
¤ÇIÆ¯%×¡ÇIÇ
Qadusa SIÆ To precede, come forward,
SÇIÆ¯%×PIÇ head a people. Qadima Æ¤ÆIÌ:Æ
To come, return, come back
To be pure, holy spotless.
from turn, advance, set upon,
Qudusun SI: Purity;
betake one's self. Qadamun
Sanctity; Holiness. Rûh al-
¤Ê I Æ : Merit; Rank;
Qudus SI$CL: The holy
Precedence; Human foot;
spirit; The name by which the Footing; Foundation;
archangel Gabriel is Example; Strength. Qadama
designated in the Holy Qur’ân. Sidqin ¤IÛIX: Advancement;
It should not be confused with Going forward in excellence;
the "Holy Ghost" of Footing of firmness; Strong
Christianity, which is the third and honourable footing; True
of the Three. Quddûs SËI: rank; Precedence of
Holy one. Al-QuddûsSËI$: truthfulness. Qadîm: Old;
The holy one, one above and Ancient. Aqdamûna ¨®¡I$:
opposed to all evil, replete with Forefathers. Qaddama ¤ËI:
positive good. One of the (II.) To bring upon, prefer,
excellent names of Allâh. send before, prepare
Muqaddas SËI¡: Sacred; beforehand. Taqaddama ¤ÆËI0Ç:
Holy QaddasaSË I Æ : To (V.) To advance, proceed, go
446
Qadama ¤IÆ Qada I
Æ Æ
forward, be previously (done or p. m. sing. V. reflective of II.):

said), bring upon, send before, Goes forward. Yastaqdimûna
put forward (a threat), (threaten) ¨®¡I1Q¯ (imp. 3rd p. m. plu. X):
beforehand, obtrude (opinion). They go ahead. Tastaqdimûna
Be promoted, proposed, ¨®¡I1Q0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. X):
surpass, outstrip any one. You anticipate, go ahead.
Istaqdama ¤I1P$: X. To desire Qadamun ¤IÆ (n.s.): Foot;
to advance, wish to anticipate, Footing. Aqdâm ¤$I$ (n. plu.):
advance boldly. Mustaqdimun Feet. Qadîmun £¯I (act. 2
¤I1Q¡Ç: One who goes forward pic.): Old; Older times.
or desires to advance, who goes Aqdamûna ¨®¡I$Ô (elective plu.):
ahead, who lived before, Old ones; Those before.
foremost. Mustaqdimîn v¡I1Q¡ (ap-der.
Qadimnâ %¦¡IÌ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): m. plu. acc. X.): Those who have
We came, have turned. Yaqdumu gone before. (L; T; R; LL)
¤IÌ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Will The root with its above forms has
lead. Qaddama ¤ËIÆ (prf. 3rd. p. been used in The Holy Qur’ân about
m. sing.II): Brought about. 48 times.
Qaddamat 2¡ËIÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
sing. II.): Brought about.
QadaI
Æ Æ
IÆ¯$×IÆ
Qaddamtu 2 Ç ¡ËIÆ (prf. 1st. p. sing.
II.): I brought about, had already To draw near, be agreeable and
given,sentforward. Qaddamû$®¡ËIÆ palatableintasteandsmell.Iqtadâ
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They sent I1$: VIII. To imitate, copy,
forward. Qadamtum £1¡I (prt. followagreeably.Fabi-hudâhum
2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You have laid by Uqtadih ¬I1$£©$Iª-: So follow
in advance. Qadamtumû$®¢1¡ËIÆ you their guidance (6:90). In this
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. ): You brought verse the final hâ of Uqtadih¬I1$
about. Tuqaddimû $®¡ËI0 (imp. is a pronoun, pointing to the
2nd. p. m. plu. acc. final Nûn verbal noun hudan. Some
dropped): You send forth, commentators took this hâ as hâ
anticipate (putting yourself al-sakar or hâ al-waqf, which
forward), offer. Qadimû $®¡IÌÆ denotes a fullstop.
(prt. m. plu.): Provide before Iqtadi/Uqtadi I1* I1$Õ(prt. m.
hand; Send forward. Yaqdumuu sing. VIII.): Follow thou! (6:90).
¡ÇI¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing): He MuqtadûnaÏ1¡Ç (ap-der. m.
comes forward. Taqaddama ¤ÆI Ë 0Ç plu. VIII.): Followers (43:23).
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): (Imlâ, Zamakhsharî; Ibn Kathîr;
Attributed in the past. L; T; R; LL)
Yataqaddamu $®¡ËI1¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
447
Qadhafa
Æ K
Æ Æ Qara’a &MÆ
Qadhafa
Æ K
Æ Æ to put or arange together par to
ÌKÆ¯%KÆ part or portion to portion.
Qur’ân ¨(MÇ : Book which is
To pelt, cast, inspire, hurt, do
meant to be read, conveyed,
away, throw, plunge, charge
delivered, recited, proclaimed,
anyone with (foul and evil
delivered, rehearsed,
actions), shoot, cast, dart,
transmitted, collected and
Qadhafa bi al-Ghaib KÆ
which comprises together all
.°%,: To shout at unknown
spiritual truth. Al-Qur’ân ¨(M$
and making far fetched and
is the name by which the Holy
useless conjectives, be
Book revealed to the prophet
reproached, pelted, driven
Muhammad, peace be upon
away, repelled, thrown at.
him. Qur’ânahû «¥(M: Its
Qadzafa ÆKÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. recitation. Qurû’un ·ÊM: Period
sing.): He cast, inspired. of a woman's monthly courses,
Qadzafnâ %¦KÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): menstruation, entering from
We threw away. YaqdzifuKÌ¯ the state of cleanliness (Tuhr)
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing): He will do into the state of menstruation.
away. Yaqdzifûna ¨®KÆ¯ (imp. A state of purity from the
3rd. p. m. plu.): They were menstrual discharge. (The
shouting at the unknown and word has thus two contrary
making far fetched and useless meanings).
conjectures. Naqdzifu KÆ¥(imp. Qara’a &MÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
1st p. plu.): We hurt, do away. He read, recited. Qarâ’ta 3&M
Iqdzifû ±ÌK$Ì (prt. f. sing.): Place (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou
f. thou. Yuqdzafûna¨®K¯(pip. read. Qar’ânâ %×¥&MÆ (prf. 1st. p.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They are darted, plu.): We read. Yaqra’ûna ¨·ÇM¯Æ
reproached. (L; T; R; LL) (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They read.
The root with its above forms has Le Taqra’a &M1 (imp. 2nd. p.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân m. plu. el.): That thou may recite,
about 9 times. read. Naqra’u &M¥Æ (imp. 1st. p.
plu.): We read. Iqra’ &M* (prt. m.
Qara’a&MÆ sing.): Read thou!, recite! Iqra’û
·Ç MÆ ¯ÆÇ·MÆ¯$×MÆ É³·$×MÆ $·Ç$M*(prt. m. plu.): Read you!
To read, read a written thing, recite! Quri’a ·Æ MÚÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m.
recite with or without having sing.): It is recited. Nuqri’u·M¥
script, proclaim, convey, call, (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We will
rehearse, transmit, deliver (a teach, make recite. Qur’ânun/
message). To collect together, Qur’ânan,%×¥(M¨(MÇ (acc./ v.
448
Qariba/ÆMÚ Qariba/ÆMÚ
n.): Reading; Reciting; Recitation. offering, offer (sacrifice).

Al-Qur’ân ¨(M$ (prop. n.): The Muqarrabun /MË ¡Ç plu.
Holy Qur’ân. Qurû’ Ç·ÇMÇ (n.): Maqarrabûna ¨®,MË¡: One
Menstruation; State of purity who is made or permitted to
from menstruation. (L; T; R; LL; approach, who is brought nigh.
Zamakhsharî; Ibn Kathîr; Yaqrabû $®,M¯Æ(imp. 3rd. p. m.
Baidzâwî) plu. final Nûn dropped): They
The root with its above forms has approach, shall come near. La
been used in The Holy Qur’ân Taqrabâ %,M0 ¾ (prt. neg. m.
about 89 times. dual.): O you two approach not!
La Taqrabû $®,M0¾ (prt. neg. m.
Qariba/ÌMÚ / Qaruba /ÇMÆ plu.): You approach not, go not
/ÇMÆ¯/ÌMÆ¯%×,MÇ%×¥%,MÇ´,MÚ in (unto them). Lâ Taqrabûni
¨Ì®,M0¾ comp. taqrabû $®,M0
To be near to, approach, and ni¨Ì). You approach me not.
offer, be near in relationship Aqrabu Ç/M$Ô (elative): Nearer.
or rank, be at hand, draw Aqrabûna/Aqrabîna v,M$
near. Qurbatun ´,MÇ : ¨®,M$ (acc./ n.) Relatives; Kins.
Proximity; Means of drawing
Qarîbun/ Qarîban %,¯M.¯M
nigh; Kindred, relationship.
(acc./ act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Nigh;
Qurubatan ´,MÇ plu. Qurubâ-
Nearby. Qurbâ µ^,M (n.): Elative
tun 3%,MÇ: Pious works and
good deeds which draw
of nearness. Qurbatun ´,MÇ (n.):
people nigh to Allâh; Means Approach; Mean by which an
by which an approach is approach is sought. Qurubât
sought. Qarîbun .¯MÆ: Nigh; 3%,M(n. plu.): Approaches. Its
Near; Near at hand (either in sing. is Qurbatun.
place or time). min Qarîbin Maqrabatun ´,M¡ (n.): Kinship;
.Û¯M: Soon after. Qurbâ µ^,MÇ: Relationship. Qurbânun ¨%,M
Affinity; Relationship. Qurbân (n.): Sacrifice. Qurbânan %×¥%,M
¨%,MÇ: Sacrifice; Offer made (n. acc.): An offer made for
for God; Means of access to God. Qarraba /ËM (prf. 3rd. p.
God. Aqrabu /ÇM$Ô: Closer; m. sing. II.): He got nigh.
Closest, Nearer; Nearest. Qarrabâ%,ËMÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Aqrabûn ¨®,M$: Kinsfolk; dual. II.): They both offered
Kindred; Those most nearly Qarrabnâ %¦,ËM (prf. 1st. p.
related. Maqrabatun ´,M¡Æ: plu. II.): We made (him) draw
Relationship; Near kinship. near Tuqarribu /ËM0Ç (imp. 3rd.
Qarrab /MË: II. To set before, p. f. sing.): Draw near. Yuqarribû
cause to draw nigh, make an
449
Qaraha CMÆÆ Qarra MË Æ
$®,ËM¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. final Nûn refresh, be stable, be firm,

dropped):Theybringnigh. Iqtaraba receive satisfy, affirm, agree,
/M1$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): settle, last. QarârL$MÆ: Stability;
Has come near. Iqtarabat 2,MÆ1$Ì A fixed or secure place;
(prf. 3rd p. f. sing. VIII.): Have Depository; Place ahead.
come near. Iqtarib /MÆ1$Ì (prt. m. Qurratun ³ËMÇ: Coolness; Delight.
sing. VIII.): Be near! Draw near! Aqarra MË $: (IV). To confirm,
Muqarrabûna/ Muqarrabîna cause to rest or remain.
Istaqarra MË 1P$Ì: (X).To remain
v,ËM¡¨®,ËM¡ (acc./ pp. plu. m.
firm. Mustaqirrun MË Ì1Q¡: That
II.): Those who are nearest (to
which remains firmly fixed or
God). (L; R; T; LL)
confirmed, in hiding, is lasting,
which certainly come to pass,
been used in The Holy Qur’ân as which is settled in its being or
many as 96 times.
goal or purpose.
MustaqarM1Q¡Ç: Firmly fixed
Qaraha CMÆÆ
or established; A fixed abode,
CÆMÆ¯%×<MÆ sojourn; Abode. Qarna ¨ÆMÆ:
To wound, hurt, blow, sore. Stay, O you ladies! According
Qarhun CMÆ: Wound; Outer to some linguists Qarna ¨ÆMÆis
injury; Pain caused by a derived from the root Wâw,
wound. Qâf , RâL that means to
remain with grace and dignity
Qarhun CMÆ (v. n.): (3:140, 172).
and respected manner.
(L; R; T; LL)
Qurratun ³Ë M Ç : Coolness;
Refreshment; Source of joy
Qarada HÆ MÆ Æ
and comfort. Qawârîr M¯L$®
HÚM¯Æ$×HMÆ plu. of Qârûratun ³LL%:
To cling to the ground, lie in Glasses; Crystals. Taqarra MË Æ0
dust, become abject or mean. (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. acc.):
Qiradatan ³HM: Apes; Become cool. Taqarra
Monkeys, plu. of Qirdun HMÌ. ’ainuhâ «¦°ËMÆ0: She (might)
be consoled (20:40). Qarrî ²ËM
Qiradatan ³É HM (n. plu.): (2:65;
(prt. f. sing.): Cool. Qarna ¨MÆ
5:60; 7:166). (L; R; T; LL)
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): O you
ladies stay (with grace and
Qarra MË Æ dignity). Qarârun/Qarâran
MÆ¯ËMÌ ¯ÆËMÇ ¯Æ$ËMÆ $× L $ML$M (acc./ v. n.):
Stability; Safe depository;
To be or become cool, remain
Quiet meadow. Qurratan ³ËMÇ
quiet, be steadfast, be firm,
450
Qarasha W
Æ MÆ Æ Qaradza a
Æ MÆ Æ
(n.): Refreshment; (Source Quraishin V¯MÇ (n.): (106:1) (L;

of) joy and comfort. Qawârîra R; T; LL)
M¯L$® (n. plu.): Glasses,
Crystals. Its sing. is Qaradza a
Æ MÆ Æ
Qârûratun. Aqrartum £0LM$
aMÚ¯Æ%×\MÆ
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): You
promised, confirmed. To cut, turn away from, severe,
Aqrarnâ %¥LM$ (prf. 1st. p. do good deed. Umayyah ibn
plu.): We do agree (The prf. Abû al-Salt says:
tense has been rendered in
%×¦Q<%×\M²O9¯Ç®P·Í²M¡$ÙÕ
3:81 as if it were imperfect).
Nuqirru ËMÌ¥Ç (imp. 1st. p. plu. %¥$H%¡5¡%×¦¯I¡'°ËPÆ $
IV.): We cause to stay. and Labîd says:
Istaqarra ËM1P$Ì (prf 3rd. p.
m. sing. X.): It stood firmly ¬O8%%×\M2¯N®8Ç$J$Ì
without a support by itself. ¢h$R°Ôµ1$²O9¯Æ%¢¥Ë$Ì
Mustaqirrun ËM1Q¡Ç (ap-der.
m. sing. X.): Shall certainly When a good deed is done in
come to pass; Lasting; your favour it is your duty to
Settled. MustaqarM1Q¡Ç (act. repay it. In these verses the
pic. m. sing. X.): Resting word Qardz means "good
place; Sojourn; An appointed deed".
time; Permanent abode; Taqridzu aM0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. f.
Determined goal; Recourse; sing.): She cuts, leaves, declines.
Abode. (L; R; T; LL) AqradzûaM$(prf. 3rd. p. m.
The root with its above forms plu.): Those who perform
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân excellent deeds. Aqradztum
about 38 times. £1\M$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.
IV.): You perform an act of
Qarasha W
Æ MÆ Æ virtue. Yuqridzu aM¯Ç (imp.
WMÌ¯WÇM¯%×TMÆ 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Performs
To cut off, curtail, earn.
an act of the noblest virtue; Cuts
Quraish V¯MÇ: Big fish; off (a portion of goodly gifts).
Victorious; Name of an Arab Tuqridzû $®\M0Ç (imp. 2nd. p.
tribe descended from Abraham m. plu. acc. IV.): You set apart
of which Muhammad’s (Peace Aqridzû $®\MÚ$ (prt. m. plu.
be upon him) grandfather was IV.): You set apart (a goodly
the chief. Everyone who is portion of your possessions to
from the children of Nadzr is give for the sake of Allâh).
of Quraish V¯MÇ Qardzan %×\M (acc.): An act of
451
Qartasa RÆMÆ Qarana ¨Æ MÆ Æ
the noblest virtue; A portion of perform (a crime, foolish act).

goodly gift. (Azharî; ’Ubâb; Abû Acquire, gain. Iqtarafa ÆM1$Ì:
’Ishâq; Akhfash, L; R; T; LL). (VIII). To gain, learn, fabricate,
The root with its above forms has perform (crime), transgress,
been used in The Holy Qur’ân mix truth with falsehood, peel
about 13 times. the bark or skin.
Iqtaraftum £1M1$Ì (prf. 2nd. p.
Qartasa RÆMÆ m. plu. VIII.): You have acquired.
YaqtarifuM1¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
RÌMÆ¯%P%M
sing. VIII.): - does a (good)
To shoot, take aim, hit the deed. Yaqtarifûna ¨®M1¯ (imp.
mark, perish QirtâsS%M 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They used
plu. Qarâtîs R°$M: to commit. Le Yaqtarifû $®M1¯Æ
Parchment; What one writes (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. final
upon; Sheet of paper; Scroll Nûn dropped): That they may
of paper; Writing; Book; Skin
earn. Muqtarifûna ¨®M1¡Ç (ap-
used as a target.
der. m. plu. VIII): They forge,
Qirtâs S%M (n.): (6:7). are doing. (L; R; T; LL)
Qarâtîs R°$M (n. plu.): The root with its above five
(6:91). (L, T, R, LL) forms has been used in The Holy
Qara‘a ÆÆMÆ
ÆMÆ¯%×MÆ Qarana ¨Æ MÆ Æ
To knock, strike, beat, hit the ¨MÚÆ¯%×¥MÆ
butt, gnash (the teeth), strike To join one thing to another,
with severity. Qâri’atun ´L%: couple. Qarnun¨Ê M Æ , dual
Great calamity that destroys Qarnâni ¨%¥M, olique Qar-
a nation; Adversity that comes naini v¥ÆMÆ, plu. Qurûn ¨MÇ:
suddenly; A name of the day of Horn. Horn is a symbol of
resurrection; Great abuse. strength and power, so the
Qâri‘atun ´L% (act. pic. f. word signifies power, glory,
sing.): (13:31; 69:4; 101:1-3). state, generation, century,
(L; R; T; LL) people of one, time, age;
Trumpet; Edge; Ray; Able
Qarafa
Æ MÆ Æ man. Qarûnun ¨MÇ: Mate;
Comrade; Intimate companion
ÌMÆ¯%×MÆ
plu. Quranâ’·%×¥M. Muqarranîn
To earn, peel, commit, v¥Ë M ¡: Bound together.
452
Qarana ¨Æ MÆ Æ Qara ¶ÆMÆ
Muqrinîna v¥M¡Ç: Capable of of Mineralogy. He was an

subduing. Muqtarinînv¥M1¡Ç: Israelite, but in order to win
Those formed in serried ranks; favours from Pharaoh he
Accompanying ones. Dzû al- persecuted his own people and
Qarnain v¥M$J: The two- behaved arrogantly towards
horned one; One belonging to them. It is said that his treasures
two century, or two formed a load for "three
generation; Master of two hundred miles", a symbol of
states or kingdoms. The wealth, false pride and self-
surname of Cyrus (Darius I) exaltation.
the ruler of Media and Persia Qarnin / Qarnan %×¥M ¨ÍMÆ
which were combined into a (acc./n.): Generation; Century.
single kingdom under him. (see Qurûnun ¨M (n. plu.):
Dau. 8:3,20,21; Isaiah ch. 45; Generations; Centuries. Qarinun/
Ezra, ch. 1, 2. II Chron. ch. Qarînan %×¦¯M§¯ÚM (acc./n.):
36. Historian's History of the Intimate companion. Quranâ’ %×¥M
world under Cyrus). He was a (n. plu.): Companions. Dzul
powerful monarch and Qarnain v¥M$J: Cyrus.
according to The Holy Qur’ân Muqarranîna v¥ MË ¡ (pic. pac.
a kind and just ruler, a righteous m. plu. II. acc.): Bound together.
servant of God who was Quranâ’·%¥MÇ (n.plu.): Mates;
blessed with divine revelation. Comrades; Companions.
The Holy Qur’ân gives a short Muqrinîna v¥M¡Ç (ap-der. m. plu.
account of his rule. He IV.): Subduing. Qârûn ¨L%:
conquered land till he reached Korah. (28:76; 29:39; 40:24).
at the shore where he found Muqtarinîna v¥M1¡Ç (ap-der.
"the sun setting as it were in a m. plu. VIII. acc.): Accompanying
pool of murky water", the Black ones. (L; R; T; LL)
Sea, and then he turned to the The root with its above forms has
east and conquered and been used in The Holy Qur’ân
subdued vast territories - the about 40 times.
land between the Black Sea
and the Caspian sea, where Qara ¶ÆMÆ
Gog and Magog made great ²MÚ¯Æ ¶É$MÆ
inroads and he built a wall there To entertain a guest, collect,
to stop their inroads. Qârûn explore. Quryatun: Town;
¨L%: Korah. He was fabulously
Township; City plu. Qurâ¶^MÇ
rich and stood high in the favour
dual Qaryatain v1Æ¯M. Um al-
of Pharaohs. He was very
Qurâ ¶^M$¤$Õ: Mother of the
likely his treasurer or minister
cities, Makkah.
453
Qasara MÆQÆ Qasama £Æ Q
Æ Æ
Qaryatun ´¯MÆ (n. sing.): Aqsata ÕQ$: (IV.) To be just.

Qaryatain v1Æ¯M (n. dual); Qurâ Muqsitun Q¡: One who
¶^MÇ (n. plu.Um alQurâ ¶^M$¤$):Õ observes justice. Qistâs
(6:92; 42:7). (L; T; R; LL) S%ÓQ: Balance; Scale.
The root with its above three Tuqsitû $®Q0Æ (imp. 2nd. p.
forms has been used in The m. plu. IV. final Nûn dropped):
Holy Qur’ân about 57 times. You do justice. Aqsitû $®ÓQÌ$Ô
(prt. m. plu. IV.): Act justly.
Qasara MÆQÆ Qâsitûna ¨Ç®ÓÌP%Æ (act. pic. m.
MÌQÆ¯$×MQÆ plu.): Deviators (from the right
course). Qist QÌ (n.): Justice
To force any one; Compel. Aqsatu ÕQ$(elective): More
Qaswaratun ³L®QÆ plu. equitable and just. Muqsitîna
Qasawirâtun ³$L®Q: Lion; vÓQ¡Ç (ap-der. m. plu. acc.
Sturdy; Powerful. VI.): Equitable ones. Qistâs
Qaswaratun ³L®QÆ (n.): (74:51). S%ÓQÌ (n.): Balance; Scale.
(L; R; T; LL) (L; R; T; LL)
Qassa ËR been used in The Holy Qur’ân
ËRÇ¯Æ%×QÆ about 25 times.
To slander any one, think
Qasama £Æ Q
Æ Æ
evil, seek after a thing, pasture
cleverly, become a priest, £QÌÆ¯%×¢QÆ
become good herdsman. To divide, dispose, separate,
Qissîs plu. Qissîsin ÌR°ËQ: apportion, distribute. Qasa-
Savant; Christian; Priest; mun £QÆ: Oath. Qismatun
Devoted to learning. ´¢QÌ: Partition; Dividing;
Qissîsîn vQ°Ë Q (n. plu.): Division; Apportionment.
Savants: (5:82) (L; T; R; LL) Maqsûmun ¤®Q¡Æ: Divided;
Distinct. Muqassimun £ËQ¡Ç:
Qasata ÆQÆQasuta ÇQÆ (II.) One who takes oath, who
QÌÆ¯ÇQÆ¯%×ÓQÌ apportions. Qâsama £ÆP%: (III.)
To swear. Aqsama £Q$Õ: (IV.)
To swerve from justice, act To swear. Uqsimu £Q$: I
or deal unjustly or swear. Taqâsama £P%0: (VI.)
wrongfully. Qasuta QÆ:To To swear one to another.
act justly. Qist: Justice; Equity. Muqtasimun £Q1¡Ç: (VIII.)
Qâsit ÌP%Ì: One who acts Who divides. Istaqsama
unjustly or unrighteously. £ÆQ1P$Ì: (X.) To draw lots.
Aqsatu Õ Q $:More just.
454
Qasâ %QÆ Qasada I
Æ Y
Æ Æ
Tastaqsimû £ÇQ1Q0Æ: You seek The root with its above forms has
a division. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Qasamnâ %¦¢ÆQÆ (prf. 1st. p. about 33 times.
plu.): We apportioned,
distributed. Yaqsimûna ¨®¢QÌÆ¯ Qasâ %QÆ
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They $®ÇQÆ¯³%QÆ
distribute. Qâsama £PÆ%Æ (prf.
To be hard, unyielding, pitiless.
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Swore;
Qaswatun ³®QÆ: Hardness.
Ardently swore. Aqsamû $®¢ÆQ$Ô
Qâsin vPÌ%: Hard.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They
swore. Aqsamtum £1¢ÆQ$Ô (prf. Qasat 2QÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): You swear. sing.): Hardened (2:74; 6:43;
Yuqsimu £QÌ¯ (imp. 3rd. m. sing. 57:16). Qâsiyatun ´°P% (act.
IV.): Swears, will swear. pic. f. sing.): Hardened ones
Yuqsimâni ¨%¢Q¯ÇÇ (imp. 3rd. (5:13; 22:53; 39:22). Qaswatun
p. m. dual. IV.): They both ³®QÆÆ(v. n.): Hardness; Devoid
swear; both will swear. Uqsimu of light; Darkened (2:74). (L; R;
£Q$Õ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I T; LL)
swear. La Tuqsimû $®¢QÌ0 ¾
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Do not Qash‘ara MÆÆUÆ
swear. Taqâsamû $®¢ÆP%Æ0 (prf. MÆUÆ¯$×MÆUÆ
3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): Let us
To snipe; shudder; shiver;
swear. Tastaqsimû $®¢QÌÆ1QÆ0 tremble; become rough.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc. X.
Taqsha‘iru MÆUÆ0 (imp. 3rd. f.
final Nûn dropped): You seek to
sing. quadrilateral IV.):
know your lot by; The (so called)
Tremble (39:23). (L; T; R; LL)
divining arrows. Qasamun £QÆ
(n.): Oath. Qismatun Ê´¢Q (n.):
Division; To be shared. Maqsûm Qasada ÆIÆYÆ
¤®Q¡Æ (pic. pac. m. sing.): IYÌÆ¯$×IYÆ
Divided one; Assigned. To intend, be moderate, steer
Muqassimât 3%¢ËQ¡Ç (ap-der. a middle course, go or
f. plu. II.): Distributors. proceed straight away, aim
Muqtasimîn v¢Q1¡ÇÌ (ap-der. at, intend, repair, purpose, act
m. plu. acc. VIII.): Dividers; moderately. Qasdun IÊYÆ : The
Those who formed themselves right way, middle path, right
into factions by taking oaths. (L; direction, leading the right
R; T; LL) path, aim, intention, straight
455
Qasara MÆ Y
Æ Æ Qassa Z
Ë Æ
and right road, just. 3$MX%MÓ$: The object of

QâsidunÊ I X%: Easy or the sentence is possessed by
moderate (journey). its own object. Min qabîli
MuqtasidunIÊY1¡Ç: One who idzâfat al-fâili ilâ maf’ûlihî
keeps to the right and moderate
«®¡^w$%$´%\*°-§¡
path, who halls between the
two extremes or upper limit Taqsurû $MY0 (imp. 2nd. p.
and lower limit, of good m. plu. acc. final Nûn dropped):
intentions. Yuqsirûna ¨MYÌ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
Iqsid IY$Ì (prt. m. sing.): Be m. plu. IV.): They relax. Qusrun
modest. Qasdun IYÆ (v. n.): MÊ YÆ(n.): Castle. Qusûrun L®YÇ
Leading to the right path. (n. plu.): Castles. Qâsirât
Qâsidan $ÉIXÌ% (act. pic. m. 3$MX% (act. pic. f. plu.):
sing. acc.): Short; Easy. Restraining, modest (looks).
Muqtasadun ÊIY1¡Ç (ap-der. Maqsûrâtun 3$L®Y¡ (pic.
m. sing. VIII.): Who keeps the pac. f. plu.): Confined;
right course. Muqtasidtum Restrained. Muqassirîna
£0IYÌ1¡ÇÆ (ap-der. f. sing. VIII.): §¯MË Y ¡Ç (ap-der. m. plu. II.
Moderate; Of balanced mind. acc.): Those who cut short (hair).
(L, T, R, LL) (L; R; T; LL)
The root with its above five forms The root with its above forms has
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Qasara ÆMÆYÆ Qassa Z
Ë Æ
MÌYÆ¯$×MYÆ ËZÇÆ¯%Ë×YÆ
To shorten, cut short, curtail, To impart, tell, communicate,
confine, restrict. Qasura MYÇÆ: narrate, recount, follow one’s
To be short, diminish, cut track, retrace, retaliate, cut off,
short. Qasrun MÊ Y Æ plu. relate, declare, make mention
Qusûrun L®YÇ : Palace, of. QasasunZYÆ: Narrative;
Castle. Qâsirun: One who Act of following Qisâs[%YÌ
keeps in restraint. Maqsûrun : Just retaliation, retaliation.
L®Y¡Æ: Confined; Restrained, According to all the classical
MuqassrunMËY¡Ç: One who philologists it is not
cuts short (his hairs). Aqsara synonymous with Musâwât
MÆY$: IV. To desist. Qâsirât 3$®Q^¡ i. e. making a thing equal
3$MX%: Restraining, modest to another thing as mere
(looks). Qâsirât alTarf revenge, as it serves besides
456
Qasafa
Æ Y
Æ Æ Qadzdza _
Ë Æ
compensation that is the due Qasama £Æ Y

Æ Æ
right of a victim also a purpose £ÌYÆ¯%×¢YÆ
of peace for the safety of others,
an aspect which is lacking in a To break in pieces, shatter,
mere revenge. demolish utterly, destroy
completely.
Qassa Z Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
He told, recounted. Qasasnâ Qasamnâ %¦¢ÆYÆ (prf. XIV): Utterly
%¦YYÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We have destroyed (21:11). (L; R; T; LL)
related. Yaqussu Z Ë ¯(imp. 3rd.
p. m. sing. relates.): Yaqussûna Qasa %YÆ
¨®ËYÇ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): $®Y¯Æ$×®YÆ
They relate. Naqussu Z Ë ¥ (imp.
To be distant (place), go far
1st. p. plu.): We relate. Lam
away, be remote. Qasiyyun
Naqsus ZY¥ £ (imp. 1st. p.
±
Ë YÌÆ : distant. Aqsâ µ^Y$Ô f.
plu. gen. neg.): We related not. Quswâ $×®YÆ: (comp. form):
Naqussanna § Ë Y
Ë ¥Æ (imp. 1st. p. More remote; Further. Al-
plu.): We will certainly relate. Masjid al-Aqsâ µ^Y¾$I9Q¡$:
Iqsus ZY$Ì (prt. m. sing.): The Distant Mosque (at
Relate. Lâ Taqsus ZY0¾(prt. Jerusalem).
neg.): Relate not. Qasas ZY Qasiyyan %É °Ë Y (act. 2 pic. adj.
(v. n.): Account; Retracing. Qussî acc.): (19:22). Aqsâ µ^Y$Ô (elative):
±ËYÇ (prt. f. sing.): Follow Qisâs 17:1; 28:20; 36:20). Quswâ ¶^®Y
[%YÌ (n.): Equitable retaliation. (elative f.): (8:42). (L; R; T; LL)
(L; T; R; LL)
Qadzaba .Æ]Æ Æ
about 30 times. .Ì]¯Æ%×-]Æ
To cut off, strike with a rod.
Qasafa
Æ Y
Æ Æ Qadzban: Vegetable; Edible
ÌYÆ¯%×Y
Æ Æ plants.
Qadzban %×-]Æ (n. acc.): (80:28).
To roar and resound (thunder),
(L; R; T; LL)
rumble. Qâsifun XÌ%: Heavy
gale of wind; Hurricane; Fierce
storm; Raging tempest. Qadzdza _
Ë Æ
Qâsifan %×XÌ% (act. pic. m. sug. _
Ë Ì ¯Æ %×]Æ
acc.): (17:69). (L; R; T; LL) To bore, pierce, fall down,
tumble down. Inqadzdza _
Ë Æ¥$:
457
Qadzâ µ^]Æ Qatara MÆ Ó
Æ Æ
To threaten to fall down. dropped) He shall bring to an end,

Yanqadzdza Ë_¦¯Æ (imp. I. acc. shall decree: Taqdzî µ]Ì0Æ (imp.
VII. assim.): Falls down (18:77). 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou shall decree.
(L; R; T; LL) Yaqdzûna ¨®Ç]¯Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu.): They decree, judge, complete
Qadzâ µ^]Æ Iqdzi aÛ$Ì (prt. m. sing.): Thou
judge, decree. Iqdzû $®Ç]$Ì (prt. m.
±]Ì¯Æ%×°]Æ
plu.): You judge, decree. Qâdzin
To decree, create, accomplish, aÛ% (act. pic. m. sing.): Decide!
bring to an end, complete. Qâdziyatu ´°\Ì% (act. pic. f. sing.):
Fulfill, determine, pass a Ending. Qudziya µÆ]Ì Ç (pp. 3rd. m.
sentence, decide, satisfy, sing.): It is decided, settled.
execute, settle, judge, Qudziyat 2°]Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f.
discharge. Qadza ‘alaihi: To sing.): It is completed, finished. Li
make an end of him, make Yuqdzâ µ^]° (pip. 3rd. p. m.
known, reveal. Maqdziyyan
sing. el.): May be fulfilled, be
Ë±]¡: Decreed; Decided.
completed, be decreed.
Qadzâ µ^] (prf. 3rd. p. m. Maqdziyyan %×°]¡ (pic. pac. m.
sing.): Issued a decree; sing. acc.): A decided or decreed
Completed; Satisfied; This brought thing. (L; R; T; LL)
about his death; Decided. The root with its above forms has
Qadzaita 2°](prf. 2nd. p. m. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
sing.): Thou decided. Qadzaitu about 63 times.
Ç2°]Æ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I
completed. Qadzau ®Æ]Æ (prf. Qatara MÆ Ó
Æ Æ
3rd. p. m. plu.): They performed,
MÇÓÆ¯$×MÓÆ
have come to the end of their
union, have ended, have dissolved. To drop, drip (liquid).
Qudzaitum £Ç1°] (prf. 2nd. p. TaqattaraMÓÙÆ0: To fall on the
plu.): You performed, finished, side. Taqâtara M%Æ0: To walk
completed. Qadzainâ %¦°]Æ (prf. side by side. Aqtâr L%Ó$Ô plu.
1st. p. plu.): We decreed. Yaqdzî of Qutrun×MÓÇ: Sides; Regions.
±]¯ (imp. 3rd. p. sing.): He Qitran$×MÓ: Molten copper.
shall judge, decree, bring about. Li Qitrân¨$MÓÌ: Liquid pitch.
Yaqdzi µ]° (imp. 3rd. p. m. Qitrun ×MÓÌ (n.): (14:50; 34:12).
sing. el. final Nûn dropped): Let he Qitrân¨$MÓÌ (n.): (18:96). Aqtâr
make an end. Yaqdzi µ]Ì¯(imp. L%Ó$Ô (n. plu.): (55:33, 33:14).
3rd. p. m. sing. gen. final Nûn (L; R; T; LL)
458
Qata‘a Æ Ó
Æ Æ Qata‘a Æ Ó
Æ Æ
Qatta
Ë Æ indicative of perfect tense.
ËÇ¯ËÌÆ¯%×ËÓÆ Maq‘tû‘atun ´®Ó¡Æ: Out of
reach. Qâtiu al-Tarîq plu.
To cut, mend, make portions. Quttâ‘¯MÓ$%:Highway-
Qittun ËÌ: Portion; Share. Robber. Muqatta‘ât 3%ËÓ¡Ç:
Qittun
Ë (n.): (38:16). (L; R; T; Abbreviations; Letters used
LL) and pronounced separately.
They occur in the beginning
Qata‘a
Æ Ó
Æ Æ of not less than 28 chapters
of The Holy Qur’ân and are
ÆÓÆ¯%×ÓÆ
made up of one as in 50:1, or
To cut, cut off. separate, more, to a maximum of five
turn, sever, cross, divide, as in 19:1, letters of the Arabic
suppress, curtail, asunder, alphabet. The letters out of
decide, pass or traverse, which these abbreviations are
infest, abolish, intercept. constituted are twelve in
Qit‘unÊÓ: Portion; Folk or number: Alif, Hâ, Râ, Sîn,
cattle; Any kind of group; Sâd, Tâ, ‘Ain, Qâf, Kâf, Lâm,
Flock; Herd; Darkness of the Mîm, Yâ. These letters when
night towards morning. they occur are the shortened
Maqtû‘un ®ÓÆ¡ : Cut off. forms of words and phrases.
Qâti‘un %: one who When all writing was done by
decides. Qatta‘aÓÙ :II. To hand abbreviations saved time
cut off, cut in pieces, divide, and space. Even today when so
disperse separately, sever. much is printed on many
Taqatta‘a ÓÙÆ0: V. To be cut subjects they serve the same
into pieces, divided asunder. purpose. There are various
Taqatt‘a bainakun £¦°, ways of abbreviating words. In
ÓÙÆ0: Schism has been made some cases it is the first letter
between you; You have been of the word as "I" for Italy, in
cut off from one another. In other cases key letters are
verse 9:110 Taqatta‘a ÓÙÆ0 is selected e.g. Mrs. for Misses.
taken as imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. Modern abbreviations often
of which prefixed Tâ has been use initials and many omit
dropped. Thus instead of periods. An acromy is a word
Tataqatta‘a ÓÙ10 it is written formed from the initial letters
as Taqatta‘a ÓÙ0Æ whereby the of a phrase or a title. It is also
final Dzammah over ‘Ain is a form of abbreviation but it is
also changed to Fatha due to pronounced as a single word
the preceding an as an not as a series of letters e.g.
459
Qata‘a Æ Ó
Æ Æ
NATO. Abbreviations are on mischief so will I. I do not

known to all nations of intend mischief except that
civilized world. The Hindû, you yourself should desire it."
Christian and Jewish
Here the letters Fâ % and Tâ %0
Scriptures have also made
stand for Fasharrun MËUÔand
frequent use of abbreviation,
Tushâ’un ·Ç%U0 respectively.
particularly for the "sacred
Like these there many couplets
names". The Holy Qur'ân has
in Arabic Poetry in which
also made use of abbreviations.
abbreviations are used. From
Some examples are Alif Lâm
the sayings of the Holy
Mîm; Alif Lâm Râ; Hâ Mîm.
Prophet , Qurtubî quotes the
They are called Muqatta‘ât
following phrase:
3%ËÓ¡Ç:. These abbreviations
are not acronyms, the letters %T°Q$%¦µ^
are pronounced separately and
The sword is sufficient as a
not as a single word (Akhfash,
remedy for us.
Zajjâj and Ibn al-Anbârî). The
Arabs even before the advent Here the letter shâ %Tis the
of Islâm used such abbreviation of the word shâfî
abbreviations. Their well- ±Ì % T. Muqatta‘ât are
known poet Walîd ibn ‘Uqba abbreviations in the Holy
says: Qur'ân. Their use is not an
2%µ%ª2ÆÇ extraordinary thing or out of
the usual order nor they are
I requested my beloved, "Stay mystic symbols. Their
for a while". In reply she said, significance can be traced back
"Lo! I am staying".
to the Holy Prophet and
Here the last letter Qâf of his companions Ibn Mas‘ûd,
the word waqaftu 2Ç is Ibn ‘Abbâs, Alî and Ubayy
used as an abbreviation. bin Ka‘b. So it is absolutely
Another Arab poet says: wrong to say that the meaning
%¢P%«,ËL¨¿%H of these abbreviations were
%MT¨$3$M°DM°j%, unknown to the Muslims
%0¨$¾$MU$I¯L$¾ themselves even in the first
century. These letters are part
"Such a one supplicated his
of the text of the Holy Qur’ân.
Lord and made such
They are always included in
supplication by words to be
the text and recited as part of
heard, saying, the good is
it. It is wrong on the part of
double and I will return good
those translators to leave
for good, but if you are bent
460
Qata‘a Æ Ó
Æ Æ
these abbreviations Tâ 9
untranslated, for the letters Yâ 10
of these abbreviations stand
for words and they have not
Kâf 20
been placed at random in the Lâm 30
beginning of different Mîm 40
chapters, nor are their letters
continued arbitrarily. There
Nûn 50
exists a deep and far-reaching Sîn 60
connection between their ‘Ain 70
various sets. Much has been
written about their
Fâ 80
significance, of which two Sâd 90
points are very important and Qâf 100
authentic. One is that each
Râ 200
abbreviated letter represents
a specific attribute of God Shîn 300
and the chapter before which Tâ 400
the abbreviations are placed
Tha 500
and the subsequent chapter
or chapters having no Khâ 600
abbreviations are in their Dz 700
subject matter duly connected
Dzâd 800
with the divine attributes for
which the abbreviations stand. Zâ 900
Hisâb al-Jummal: Each of Ghain 1000
the Arabic alphabet is allotted The system of reckoning is
a numerical value as follows: called Hisâb al-Jummal. It
Alif 1 was known to the early Arabs
and Jews and is mentioned in
Bâ 2 some of the well known
Jîm 3 books of Traditions and
Commentaries of the Holy
Dâl 4
Qur’ân e.g. by Ibn Jarîr.
Hâ 5 According to some great
Wâw 6 learners of the Holy Qur'ân
Zâ 7 the numbers according to the
system of reckoning Hisâb al-
Hâ 8 Jummal of Muqatta‘ât
461
Qatafa
Æ Ó
Æ ÆÔ Qa‘ada I
Æ Æ Æ
represent in numerical terms torn to pieces. Taqatt‘at 2ËÓÆ0

the period of rise and fall of (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. V.): Severed;
every new community in Islamic Cut asunder. Taqatta‘û ËÓÆ0 (prf.
world and their future history. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They split up.
From among the companions Qit‘un ÓÌ (n. plu.): A part, Later
of the Holy Prophet ‘Alî, Ibn part (towards morning). Qit‘an
‘Abbâs, Ibn Mas‘ûd and Ubbayy %×ÓÌ (n. plu.): Pieces; Tracks;
bin Ka‘b, and his pupil Mujâhid, Regions. Qâti‘atun ´% (act.
Ibn Jubair, Qatâdah, Ikramah, pic. f. sing.): One who decides.
Hasan, Suddî, Sha‘bî, Akhfash Maqtû‘an %×®Ó¡ (pis. pic. m.
and Zajjâj all agree in interpreting sing.): Severed one; One cut off.
the abbreviated letters. Maqtû‘atun ´®Ó¡ (pas. pic.):
Qat‘atum £1ÓÔ (prf. 2nd. p. m. Limited; Intercepted. (L; R; T; LL)
plu.): You cut down. Qata‘nâ %¦ÓÔ The root with its above forms has
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We cut off, been used in The Holy Qur’ân
rooted out. Yaqta‘a Ó¯Æ (imp. about 36 times.
3rd. p. m. sing. acc.): He cut off,
Qatafa
Æ Ó
Æ
rooted out. Yaqt‘a Ó¯Æ (prf. 2nd.
p. m. plu.) Æ: (let) He cut. ÓÌ¯Æ %×ÓÆ
Yaqta‘ûna ¨®Ó¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. To gather (grapes), pluck
m. plu.): They sever, cross. (fruits), snatch. Qitfun ÓÌplu.
Taqta‘ûna ¨®Ó0 (imp. 2nd. p. Qutûf ®Ó: Cluster of fruit.
m. plu.): You cut, rob. Iqta‘û
Qutûf ®Ó (n. plu.): (69:23,
$®Ó$(prt. m. plu.): You cut off.
76:14). (L; R; T; LL)
Quti‘a ÓÌÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
Was cut off. Qatta‘a Æ Ó
Ë (prf.
Qitmîr M°¢ÓÌ
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He cuts in
pieces, severs, tears. Qatta‘na Husk of a date-stone, Thin
§ÆÓ Ë (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. II.): skin which envelopes a date-
They of cut off. Qatta‘nâ %¦ËÓ stone; Integument of a date-
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We divided. stone.
Taqatta‘û $®ËÓÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. Qitmîr M°¢ÓÌ(n.): (35:13).(L; T;
m. plu. acc. II. final Nûn dropped): R; LL)
Split up. Aqta‘anna § Ë ÓÔ$ (imp.
1st. p.sing.): I will certainly have Qa‘ada I
Æ Æ Æ
cut off. Qutti‘at 2ËÓ (pp. 3rd. p.
f. sing. II.): Should be torn asunder; IÇÆ¯$×IÆ
Is torn asunder, cut out. Taqatta‘a To sit down, remain behind,
ËÓÆ0 (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): Are lie in wait, sit still, remain
cut off; Become severed; To be unmoved, desist, abstain,
462
Qa‘ara MÆ Æ Æ Qafâ %Æ
refrain, lurk in ambush, set pic. m. sing.): Seated one.

snares, neglect. Qu‘ûdun Qawâ‘idu I$®Æ (n. plu.):
H®Ç: Act of sitting. Qa‘îdun Foundations; Women past
I°Ì common gender and childbearing age. Maqâ‘idun
number: Sitting. Qâ‘idun I%Æ¡ (n. plu.): Sitting places.
I% plu Qu‘ûdunH®Ç: Who (L; R; T; LL)
sits still or remains at home. The root with its above forms has
Qawâ‘idun I$®: been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Foundations; Women who
about 31 times.
are past childbearing age,
elderly spinsters who are past Qa‘ara ÆMÆÆ
childbearing age and who do
not hope for sexual MÆÆ¯$×MÆ
intercourse. Maq‘adunI¡Æ To dig deep, descend, sink,
plu. Maqâ‘ida I%¡: Act of reach the bottom, cut empty,
sitting still, Seat or place of cut from the root, crush.
sitting; Station; Encampment. Taqa‘‘araMË0: To be hollow,
Qa‘ada IÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. deep, felled. Inqa‘araMÆ¥$Ì: To
sing.): He sat, stayed (at home). be uprooted. Munqa‘ir MÌ¦¡Ç
Qa‘adû $IÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. : VII. That which is torn up
plu.): They stayed (at home). by the roots; Uprooted one;
Taq‘uda IÇ0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m. Uprooted and hallowed.
sing. acc.): Thou sit down. Munqa‘ir MÌ ¦¡Ç (ap-der. m.
Naq‘udu IÆ¥Æ(imp. 1st. p. plu.): sing. VIII.): (54:20). (L; T; R;
We sit. La Taq‘ud IÇ0¾(prt. LL)
neg. m. sing.): Thou sit not. La
Ta‘adû $I0Æ ¾ (prt. neg. m. Qafala ÆÆÆ
plu.): You sit not. Aq‘udanna ÇÆ¯ÌÆ¯×¿Ç
ËÏÇ$Ô (imp. 1st. p. m. sing. To preserve, store up.
emp.): Verily, I will assuredly lie Qaffala: To lock up. Qufl
in wait. Iq‘udû $IÆ$Ì (prt. m. Ç plu. Aqfâl %$Lock;
plu.): Sit you, lie you in wait Bolt.
Qu‘ûdun ÊH®(v. n.): The state Aqfâl %$ (n. plu.): (47:24). (L;
of sitting; Sitting; Remaining R; T; LL)
behind; Unmoved. Qâ‘idan $É I%
(act. pic. m. sing. acc.): Sitting
Qafâ %Æ
one. Qâ‘idûna/Qâidîna Ï%
§¯I%(acc./ act. pic. m. plu.): Ç®Æ¯$×®Æ
Sitting ones Qâ‘îdun I%(act. To go after, walk behind,
463
Qalaba .
Æ Æ Æ Qalaba .
Æ Æ Æ
follow in the track of, follow Inqalaba .Æ¥$Ô: VII. To be

the footsteps of. Qaffa Ë: II. turned about, be turned back.
To cause to follow or Munqalabin .Û¦¡Ç: Place or
succeed. time of turmoil, Reverse;
Lâ Taqfu Æ0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. Turn; The end. Munqalibun
sing.): Follow not (17:36). .¦¡Ç : One who returns.
Qaffaina %¦°Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu. Tuqlabûna ¨®-0 (pip. 2nd. p.
II.): We caused to follow; In m. plu.): You will be turned
successive series. (2:87; 5:46; back. Qallabû $®- (prf. 3rd.
57:27). (L; R; T; LL) p. m. plu. II.): They turned
upside down, had been mediating
Qalaba .
Æ Æ Æ plots to upset (your plans).
Yuqalliba .Ë¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p.
.ÌÆ¯%×-Æ
m. sing. II.): He sets the cycle
To turn, return, turn a thing of. Yuqallibu Kaffaihi «°Æ.Ë¯:
upside down, change, change He began to wring his hand with
direction, turn it about to its anguish, grief and
face and back, turn inside embarrassment. Nuqallibu .Ë¥Ç
out, change condition. (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall
Qalabun .Æ plu. Qulûb /®:
confound, turn over. Tuqallabu
Heart Qâllab .Ù: To cause
.ÆË0Ç (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.):
to turn, turn upside down,
They are turned over and over.
upset, turn or succeed each
other in turn, change. Yuqallib
Tataqallabu .ËÆ10 (imp. 3rd.
Kaffaihi «°Æ.Ù¯: To wring p. m. sing. V.): Will be turned
his hands, turn his hands over; Will be in the state of
upside down. It is the action agitation and anguish. Taqalluba
of a man who is repenting or .Ë0Æ (v. n.): Turning; Going to
grieving and therefore it and fro; Moving. Mutaqallabun
denotes repentance and grief. .ËÆ1¡ (n. for place.): The place
Taqallaba .Ë0: V. To be of turmoil, haunt (where one
changed, turned about. move about). Inqalaba .Æ¥$ (prf.
Taqallubun .Ë 0: Act of 3rd. p. m. sing. VII.): Turned
turning about (a vicissitude of around. Inqalabû $®-Ô¥$Ô (prf.
fortune), going to and fro (in 3rd. p. m. plu. VII.): They
the midst of habitual returned. Inqalabtum £1-¥$Ì
occupation), moving about, (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VII.): You
behaviour. Mutaqallabun turned around, went back.
.ËÆ1¡: Time or place where Yanqalibu .Ì¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
any one is busily employed.
464
Qalada IÆÆ Qalla
Ë Æ
m. sing. VII.): Turns round, return. Arabicised.

Lan Yanqalib .¦¯Æ§ (imp. 3rd. Qalâid I¸¿ (n. plu.): Necklaces.
p. m. sing, VII.): Would never (5:2,97). Maqâlîd I°%¡ (n. plu.):
return. Yanqalib .¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. (39:63; 42:12). Things encircling.
p. m. sing. VII. juss.): He will (L; R; T; LL)
return. Yanqalibûna ¨®-¦¯Æ (imp.
3rd. p. m. plu. VII.): They would Qala‘a Æ Æ Æ
return. Yanqalibû $®-¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. ÆÆ¯%×Æ
p. m. plu. VII. final Nûn dropped):
To remove, extract, abate,
They may return. Tanqalibû $®-Ì¦0
stope, pluck, snatch of, drive
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nûn
away, dismiss, take off,
dropped): You may return.
swallow, cease, wrap, collect,
Munqalabin .Û¦¡Ç (n. for place
refrain, withdraw, abandon,
VII.): Place of turmoil; (Wretched) leave off. Aqla‘a Ç$: IV. To
end. Munqalaban %×-¦¡Ç : Resort. abate and stop, have no trace.
Munqalibûna ¨®-¦¡Ç (ap-der. m.
Aqli‘î ±$ (prt. f. sing. IV.):
plu.): Those who will be returning:
Cease; Abate and stop (11:44).
Qalbun .(n.): Heart. Qalbain
(L; R; T; LL)
v-Æ (n. dual.): Two hearts.
Qulûbun /® (n. plu.): Hearts. Qalla
Ë Æ
(L; R; T; LL)

Ë Ì¯Æ Ë¿Ì Ð¿Ç ´ÎÌ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân To be few in number, small in
about168 times. quantity, rare. Qalîlun °:
Few; Little; Small; Rare;
Qalada IÆÆ Seldom. Aqall Ë $Ô: Fewer,
IÌ¯Æ$×IÆ Poorer. Qallala Ë Æ: To appear
as a few.
To wind a thing, put a necklace,
Qalla Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): It
twist (a rope). Qilâdatun ³H¿Ì
became small. Yuqallilu Ç ËÌ Ç¯
plu. QalâidI¸¿: Garland;
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. II.): He made
Necklace; Wreath (as a mark of
as a few. Aqallat 2Ë$(prf. 3rd. p.
sacrifice during the Hajj).
f. sing. IV.): He bore. Qalîlun/
Maqâlîd I°%¡ plu. of
Qalîlan ¿ × °° (acc./ act. 2
AqlîdI°$Ì , Qalîd I° and
pic. m. sing.): Little; Small.
MiqladH¿¡Ì: All that encircle;
Qalîlatan ´° (act. 2 pic. of.
Treasures collected. This
sing.): Little; Small. Qalîlûna
application of the word is not
¨®° (act. 2. pic. m. plu.):
of genuine Arabic. It is derived
from Persian I° and
465
Qalama £ÆÔ Qama‘a Æ ¢Æ Æ
Few in number; Small or little Qamira M¢ÌÆ

ones. Aqalla Ù$: Less than; MÆ¢Æ¯$×MÆ¢Æ
Much less than. (L; R; T; LL)
The root with its above forms To be white. QamarunMÆ¢Æ:
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân Moon (especially from the
3rd to 26th night.
about 75 times.
Qamar MÆ¢Æ (n.): (L; R; T; LL)
Qalama £ÆÔ The root with its above one form
has beeen used in The Holy
£ÌÆ¯%×¢Æ
To cut, pierce. Qalam £, plu.
Aqlâm ¤¿$: Pen; Headless Qamasa ZÆ¢Æ
arrow used in casting lots.
ZÇ¢Æ¯Z¢Ì¯Æ %ÉX%¢Ì
Qalamun £Ô (n.): (68:1; 96:4). ´X%¢Ç
Aqlâm ¤¿$ (n. plu.): (31:27;
To canter or bound. Qamîs
3:44). (L; T; R; LL)
Z°¢: Long shirt.
Qalâ µ^ Qamîs Z°¢ (n.): (12:18,25,
26,27,28,93). (L; T; R; LL)
®Æ¯ ×¿Ì
To hate, detest, abhor, dislike, Qamtara MÆÓ¢Æ
forsake.
To frown, scorn, knit the
Qalâ ¿ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): brow, show displeasure or
Hated. (93:3). Qâlînv% (act. distress, knit the brow or
pic. m. plu.): Those who hate contract the skin between the
(26:168). (L; T; R; LL) eyes. Qamtarîran $×M¯MÓ¢Æ:
Distressful; Frowning.
Qamaha ?Æ¢Æ Qamtarîran $×M¯MÓ¢Æ (n. acc.):
?Ç¢Æ¯%×<®Ç¢Ç (76:10). (L; T; R; LL)
To raise the head and refuse
to drink (a camel). Muqmahûn Qama‘a ÆÆ¢Æ
¨®=¢¡ IV: One whose head is Æ¢Æ¯%×¢Æ
forced up so that he cannot To beat on the head, subdue,
see; Stiff-necked; Proud. tame, goad (an elephant) on
Muqmahûn ¨®=¢¡ (pic. pic. the head, persecute,
m. plu.): (36:8). (L; R; T; LL) overpower, apply a mace or
whip or grips, curb, restrain,
466
Qumila Æ¢Ç Qanata
Æ ¦Æ Æ
hold in subjection, bring to

submission. Miqma‘atun Qanata
Æ ¦Æ Æ /Qanita ¦ÆÌ
´¢¡: Mace; Red whip, plu. Æ¦Æ ¯Æ¦Ì¯ÆÕ¦¯Æ%×®Ç¦%×Ó¦Æ
Maqâmi‘un Ê¡%¡Ì:
To despair, lose courage, hinder,
Maqâmi‘un ¡%Æ¡ (n. plu.): abandon hope.
(22:21). (L; T; R; LL)
Qanatû $®Ó¦Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Qamila Æ¢Ì Æ plu.): They lost all hope. Yaqnatu
¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
Æ¢Æ¯ ×¿¢Æ despairs. Yaqnatûna ¨®Ó¦¯Æ (imp.
To swarm with lice or vermin. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They grow
Qummalun Ë¢: Lice; Tick; despondent. Lâ Taqnatû $®Ó¦0
Small ants; Red-winged ¾(prt. neg. m. plu.): O you! Do
insects. not despair of. Qânitîna vÓ¥%
Qummalun Ë¢Ç (n. plu.): (7:133). (act. pic. m. plu.acc.): Those
who despair. Qanût ®¦Æ (ints.):
(L; T; R; LL; Exodus: 6-10)
Despairing ones. (L; R; T; LL)
Qanata 2Æ¦Æ The root with its above forms has
2Ç¦¯Æ %×1¦ÆÉ%0®Ç¥®Ç
about 6 times.
To be devout, obedient, fully
and wholeheartedly in all Qantara MÆÓ¦Æ
humility to stand long in prayer. MÉÓ
Æ ¦Æ¯Ç$×MÓ¦Æ
Qânitun ´¥%: One who is fully,
To have a heap of wealth,
wholehearted and in all humility
have a large sum of money,
devout and obedient.
have treasures, have talent.
Yaqnut 2Ç¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Qintâr L%Ó¦Ì plu.
sing. juss.): He is obedient. Iqnutî QanâtîrM°%¦: Heap of
±Ú1¦$ (prt.f. sing.) Be obedient. wealth; Treasure, talent
Qânitun/Qânitan %× 1 ¥%´¥% (ancient unit of money and
(acc./ act. pic. m. sing.): Devout weight used in ancient times
one; Obedient one. Qânitûna/ among the Greeks, Romans,
Qânitîna ¨®1¥%v1¥% (acc./ act. Assyrians, Palestinians and
pic. m. plu.): Devout one. Syrians; Any of various
Qânitâtun 3%1¥% (act. pic. f. ancient units of weight.
plu.): Obedient women. (L; R; T; Qanâtîr al-
LL) MuqantaraMÓ¦¡Ç M °%¦:
The root with its above forms has Heaps of talents; Heaps of
been used in The Holy Qur’ân treasures.
about13 times.
467
Qana‘a Æ ¦Æ Æ Qâba /Æ%
Qintâra L%Ó¦Ì (n. sing.): (3:75). Aqnâ µ^¦$ (prf. IV.): 53:47. (L; T;
Qanâtîr M°%¦ (n. plu.): (3:14). R; LL)
Muqantara MÓ¦¡Ç (3:14). (L; R; T;
Râzî; LL; Webster's Dictionary). Qahara MÆªÆ
MÆªÆ¯$×MªÆ
Qana‘a Æ ¦Æ Æ / Qani‘a Æ ¦ÆÌ
To oppress, compel against
Æ¦Æ¯´%¦Æ%×¥%¦Ç
one's wishes, subdue,
To be content, satisfied with overcome, become superior in
what is within one's approach, power or force, overbear, get
not looking for more, beg with mastery over, constrain, treat
some reservation, beseech harshly, thwart. QâhirM©Ì%:
earnestly. Qâni‘un ¥% plu. Master; Victorious; One who
Qunna‘un Ë¦Ç: One who is subdues.
deserving charity but does not Lâ Taqhar MªÆ0¾ (prt. neg. m.
beg; Content. Muqni‘un ¦Ì¡Ç sing.): Do not allow him to be an
IV.: One who lifts up the head. oppressed one. Qâhir M©Ì% (act.
Aqna‘a: To raise (the head). pic. m. sing.): Supreme;
Qâni‘ ¥% (act. pic. m. sing.): Dominant. Qâhirûn ¨M©% (n.
Contended (22:36). Muqni‘î ±¦¡Ç act. pic. m. plu.) Victorious: Al-
(ap-der. m. plu. final Nûn Qâhir/Al-Qahhâr L%Ëª$M©%$
dropped): Outstretched necks (ints.): All-dominant; The
(14:43). (L; R; T; LL) Supreme; The Master. One of the
excellent names of Allâh. (L; R;
Qanâ %¦Æ T; LL)
®Ç¦Æ¯$×®¦Ç$×®Æ ¦Æ The root with its above five forms
To get, acquire, appropriate a about 10 times.
thing, create. Qinwân ¨$®¦Ìplu.
of. Qinwun®¦Ì and Qunwun®¦: Qâba /Æ%
Bunches or clusters of dates.
/®Ç¯Æ %×,®Æ
Qinwân ¨$®¦Ì (n. plu.): 6:99.
(L, T, R, LL) To dig a hole like an egg, draw
near, fly away. Qâb /%: Space
Qanâ µ¦Æ between the middle and the
end of a bow; Portion of a bow
µ¦Ì¯Æ%×°¦Ì%×¥%°¦ÌÉ%¥%°¦Ç
that is between the part which
To acquire a thing. Aqnâ µ^¦$: is grasped by the hand and the
(IV.) To cause to acquire, make curved extremity; Space from
contended, satisfy, preserve, one extremity of the bow to
make satisfy with a given thing. the other; Measure or space.
468
Qâta 3Æ% Qâla %Ô
Qâba QausainvP®Æ/%: One Who watches.

chord to two bows. Baina- Aqwât 3$®$ (n. plu.): 41:10.
humâ Qâba Qusaini vP®Æ Muqîtan 2°¡Ç (ap-der. m. sing.
/%%¢ª¦°,Æ: Between them two acc. IV.): (4:85). (L; R; T; LL)
is the measure of a bow, which
means that there is very close Qâsa S%
relationship between them.
S®Ç¯Æ %P®Æ
Whatever the significance of
the word Qâb /% may be To compare by measurement;
adopted, the mention of a precede anyone, measure a
single Qâb /% for two bows thing, imitate anyone. Qausun
indicate a very close union S®: Bow.
between two persons. It is Qausain vP®Æ (oblique dual of
said: Ramaunâ ‘an Qausin Qausun S® , com. gend. n.
wâhidun I<$S®Æ §%¦°Æ¡L: dual. gen.): Two bows (53:9).
They shot at us from one bow, (L; R; T; LL)
denoting mutual agreement and
that they were unanimous Qâ‘a
Æ %
against us. Qâba al-rajulu
®Æ¯%®
8M$ /%: To come near.
Iqtabihû $®ª-1$Ì: Selected him. To cover, lag behind, walk
It is said: Quwwibat al-Ardzu cautiously. Qâ‘atun ´%:
2,Ë ® aL¾$when there is According to Ibn Jinnî, Khafajî
imprint on it and it leave marks and Ibn Ubaid it is singular and
and traces upon it after is synonymous to Qâ‘un Æ%
trampling and tread. but some others observed it to
Qâba /% (n.): Small distance; be plural of Qâ‘an %× %
Short span (53:9). (L; T; R; meaning: Even; Soft;
Saghanî; Khafajî; Asâs; LL). Depressed; Desert; Waterless;
Barren place; Desolate.
Qâta 3Æ% Qâ‘an %×% (acc. n.) Desolate
(20: 106). Qî‘atun ´°Ì (n.):
3®Ç¯%×0®Æ%×0®Ç
Desert (24:39). (L; T; R; LL)
To nourish, feed. Aqwât 3$®$
plu. of Qâtun 3Æ % : Qâla %Ô
Nourishments; Sustenances, ®Ç¯Æ ¾®Æ¿°Ì
Provisions. Muqîtan 2°¡Ç:
To speak, say, inspire, profess
Protector; Controller;
Observer; Controller of (a doctrine), grasp, point cut,
relate, emit an opinion upon,
distribution; Powerful keeper;
469
Qâla %Ô Qâla %Ô
think, answer, reply, transmit ®Ë0: Fabricate falsely a saying

(an affair), indicate a condition or words.
or state or circumstance. It is Qâla %Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
also used to describe the Said. Qâlâ ¾% (prf. 3rd. p. m.
practical upshot of events dual.): They both said. Qâlat 2%Ô
without there being any actual (p. f. 3rd. p. f. sing.): They said:
speech or dialogue. Arab poet Qâlatâ %1% (prf. 3rd. p. f. dual.):
says: They both (f.) said. Qulta 2ÆÇ
Qâlat laha al-‘ainain (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You said.
sam‘an wa tâ‘atan. Qultu 2Ç (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I
´%%¢Pv$%ª2% said. Qâlû $®% (prf. 3rd. p. m.
plu.): They said. Qultum £1Ç
"Both of my eyes said to her, 'I
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You said.
hear and obey." It is also said:
Qulnâ %¦Ç (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We
Imtalâ‘a al-Haudzu
said. Yaqûlu ®Õ Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
wa qâla qatnî
sing.): He says. Yaqûla Ô®¯
±¦Ó %a®i$·¿1¡* (acc.): (That) he may say. Yaqul
"The tank became full and said Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.):
that will suffice." He may say. Yaqûlanna § Ë ®¯
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. emp.):
It does not mean that the tank Surely he will say. Taqûlu ®0Æ
actually said so, but simply (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou said,
that its condition implied that it spoke. Taqûla ®0Æ (imp. 2nd. p.
was full. It is self evident and m. sing. acc.): Thou may say. Lâ
state of affairs, as the flame of Taqûlanna § Ë ®0¾(imp. 2nd. p.
candle is its tongue or language. m. sing. II neg. emp.): Thou shall
The purpose of such narration not say; Thou never say. Taqul
is only to show the existing Ç0 (imp. 2nd. m. sing. juss.):
condition of things in a vivid Thou shall say. Yuaqûlâ ¾®¯
and graphic form. Qâla %Ô (imp. 3rd. p. dual, final Nûn
also means to proclaim loudly, dropped): (That) they both say.
repeatedly and clearly. Qaulun Yaqâlû $®%¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Ô®Æ: Saying; Speech; That plu. final Nûn dropped): They will
which is pronounced or say. Taqûlûna ¨®®0(imp. 2nd.
indicated; A sentence or a p. m. plu.): You say. Taqûlû
word. Its plu. is Aqwâl $®$. $®®0 (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual. acc.
Qîllun Ë°: Word; Saying; final Nûn dropped): They say.
Pronouncing; Speech;
Qul Ç (prt. m. sing.): Say.
Discourse; Conversation;
Qûlâ ¾®Ç (prt. m. dual.): You
Condition. Qâ’ilun ¸%:
both say. Qûlî ±® (prt. f. sing.):
Speaker; Indicator. Taqawwala
470
Qâma ¤Æ% Qâma ¤Æ%
Thou (f.) say. Qûlû $®®Ç (prt. m. set aright, rectify, make
plu.): You (m.) say. Qulnâ %¦Ç accurate, awake. Aq’ama ¤%$:
(prt. f. plu.): You (f.) say. Qîla To perform (prayer), establish
°Ì (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): (What) (a roof), raise (the dead), make
is said. Sometimes it is used as v. one to stand up, continue, keep
n. as in 4:122 and 43:88. Yuqâlu to, remain in (a place), straighten
%¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is a thing, render brisk (a market),
called, is said. Taqawwala ®0 appoint, set up. Istaqâma
¤%1P*: To get up, rise, be
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He
upright, be in good state, be
fabricated lies. Qaulun ® (v.
straight forward, return to.
n.): Saying a word. Qaulan ¾ × ®Æ
Qaum¤®: Nation; Tribe; Party;
(v. n. acc.): Command; Word.
Some people. Qaumatun ´¡®Æ:Æ
Aqâwîl ¯%$ (n. plu.): Words; Station; Pause in prayer;
Sayings. This word is not used in Revolution. Qawâm ¤$®:
a good sense and has occurred Livelihood; Sustenance
only once in The Holy Qur’ân Qiwâm/ Qiyâm: ¤%°Ì ¤$®
(69:44). Qâ’ilun ¸% (act. pic. :Mainstay; Normal state;
m. sing.): Speaker. Qâi’lîna Condition. Qawwâm ¤$®Ë :
v¸% (act. pic. m. plu.): Speakers. Sustainer; Guardian; One who
(L; R; T; LL) manages and maintains the
The root with its above forms has affairs well, who undertakes
been used in The Holy Qur’ân as the maintenance and protection
many as 1726 times. of; Maintainer. Qiyâm billâh
%, ¤%°: Worship of God.
Qâma ¤Æ% Qiyâmah ´¡%°: Resurrection,
¤®Ç¯Æ%¡®Æ Hereafter; Day of judgment.
Qâma al-Qiyâmah ´¡%°$¤Æ%:
To stand, stand fast or firm, To raise uproar. Qîmat 2¢°Ì:
stand still, stand up, rise, stop, Value; Price; Stature of a
be lively (in walk), appear in person. Qayyim al-Mar’ata
broad light (truth), come back ´¸M¡$£°: The husband; Guardian
to life, rise against, or sustainer of wife. Qayyimah
superintendent, persevere in, ´¢Ë°Æ: True faith. Quyyûm ¤®Ë°:
rise for honouring, sustain, rise Self-existing; All sustaining. Al-
for prayer. Qâma bi amrinMÛ¡%È , Quyyûm ¤®Ë°$: One of the
¤%: To underlook an affair. excellent names of Allâh.
Qâma bi wa‘dihî ¬I®,¤%: To Maqâm ¤%¡: Abode; Place;
fulfil his promise. Qawwama Standing place; Residence;
¤®: To maintain, erect, set up, Rank; Dignity. Maqâm Ibrâhîm
471
£°©$M,*¤%¡: Abode of Abraham, stand up. Taqwîmun £¯®0 (n. v.

Taqwîm £¯®0: Make; II): Make; Proportion; Formation;
Proportion; Symmetry; Stature Stature. Aqâma ´¡%$ (prf. 3rd.
of mould; Formation. p. m. sing. IV.): He put in order,
Mustaqîm £°1Q¡Ç: Straight; observed, repaired, established.
Right; Undeviating and without Aqamta 2¢È$ (prt. 2nd. p. sing.
any crookedness. Aqâmah IV.): Thou observed, established.
´¡%$: To keep a thing or an Aqâmû $®¡%$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
affair in a right state; Shortest.
plu. IV.): They establish, observe.
Aqâmah al-salâta ³¿Y$«¡%$:
Aqamtum £1¢Ì$ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
To observe prayer, perform
plu. IV): You observe Yuqîmâ
the prayer with all prescribed
%¢°¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual IV.):
conditions and regularly. The
perfect prayer in which both They both observe. Yuqîmûna
body and soul play their part. ¨®¢°¯ÇÇ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.):
They observe. Yuqîmû $®¢°¯
Qâma ¤Æ% (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. acc. IV, final
He stood up. Qamû $®¡% (prf.
Nûn dropped): Tuqîmû $®¢°Ì0Ç
3rd. p. m. plu.): They stood up.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV, final Nûn
Qumtum £1¢Ç (prf. 2nd. p. m.
dropped): (May) observe.
plu.): you raised up, stood up.
Nuqîmu £°¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.
Yaqûmu/Yaqûman %×¡®¯ ¤®Ç¯
IV.): We will assign. Aqim £Ì$
(acc./ imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
(prt. m. sing. IV.): Thou observe,
raises, will set up, stands forth,
keep straight, devote. Aqîmû
observes. Yaqûmâni ¨%¡®¯ (imp.
$®¢°$ (prt. m. plu. IV.): You
3rd. p. m. dual.): Both stood up,
observe, follow the teachings,
took (the place). Taqûmu/
keep, hold, do perfectly, set up,
Taqûma ¤®0 ¤Æ®0 (acc./ imp.
bear (true testimony). Aqimna
2nd. p. f. sing.): Arrives; Stands;
%¦¢Ì$ (prt. f. plu.): Observe.
Stands firm. Taqum £Ç0 (middle
Istaqâmû $®¡%1P* (prf. 3rd. p.
vowel wâw has been dropped):
m. plu. X.): They kept true, acted
(Let) stand up. Taqûmu ¤®0
straight. Yastaqîmu £°1Q¯Æ (imp.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. acc.): Thou
3rd. p. m. sing. X. acc.): Keeps
stand. Yaqûmûna ¨®¢°¯ (imp.
straight, walks straight. Istaqim
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will stand.
£1P* (prt. m. sing. X.): Keep
Taqûmû $®¡®0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
thyself straight. Istaqîmâ %¢°1P*
plu. final Nûn dropped): (That)
(prt. m. dual X.): You both be
you (may) stand, observe. Qum
straight. Istaqîmû $®¢°1P* (prt.
£Ç (prt. m. sing.): Thou stand up.
m. plu. X.): You be straight.
Qûmû $®¡®Ç (prt. m. plu.): You
472
Qâimun/Qâiman %×¢¸%£¸% (acc./ Muqîmîna v¢°¡in 4:162 ought to

pis. pic. m. sing.): One who stands. have been Muqîmûna ¨®¢°¡Ç as
Qâiman-bil-Qisti Q%,%×¢¸%: the preceding and the following
Maintainer of equity. Qâ’i-mûna/ words Râsikhûn ¨®EP$L and
Qâ’imûnu¨®¢¸%v¢¸% (acc./ Mu’minûn ¨®¦¡½¡ According to
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who stand the grammarians and especially
up firmly, who are upright, who Sibwaih the use of the accusative
stand. Qâ’ imatun ´¢¸% (act. pic. (mansûb /®Y¦¡) case in the
f. sing.): Upright (people); Standing; expression muqîmîna al Salâta
Arises; Will come. Qiyâmun ¤%° ³¿Y$ v¢°¡ instead of the
plu of Qâ’imum £¸%: Standing; v. nominative muqîmûna ¨®¢°¡Ç is a
n. of Qâma ¤Æ%: To stand; n.: legitimate grammatical device
Livelihood; Maintenance. meant to arrest the attention of the
Qiyâman %×¡%° (acc.) Source of reader and stress the praiseworthy
maintenance. Qawwâmûna quality attached to Prayer and
¨®¡$® (n. inten.): Full maintainers; impress the importance to those
Guardians; Who takes full care. who are devoted to it. The rules of
Qawwamîna v¡$Ë® (n. ints. acc.): the Arabic language sanction that
Full maintainer. Qayyûm ¤®Ë° (n. variation for the purpose of
inten.): Sustainer; Who makes emphasis and arrest of attention,
others sustain. Al-Qayyûm ¤®Ë°$: hence our interpolation of
One of the excellent name of "specially". Qayyimu £Ë° (ap-der.
Allâh. Aqwamu ¤Æ®Æ$ (elative, more m.): Lasting one; Eternal; Right
confirmatory, just.): Maqâmun Qayyimah ´¢Ë° (ap-der. f.)
¤%¡ (n. for place.): Place where Lasting one. Eternal; Right.
one stands, standing, dignity. Qayyimum/ Qayyiman %¢Ë°£Ê°Ë
Muqâmun ¤%¡ (v. n. for place (acc./ n.): Right; True. Iqâma
and time): Place; Stand; Station. ¤Æ%* (v. n. IV.): Observing.
Muqâmatun ´¡%¡ (n. f. for Iqâmatun ´¡%* (v. n.): Halt;
place): Abode; Lasting abode. Stopping; Staying. Qiyâmat´¡%°
Muqîmun £°¡ (ap-der. m. sing. (n.): Hereafter; Resurrection;
IV.): Lasting; One lasting; One Judgement. Qaumun ¤®Æ (n.):
long lasting. Muqîmîna/Muqîmî Nation; Group; People. Qaumi
±¢°¡v¢°¡ (ap-der. m. plu. ±¡®Æ (n. comp. originally it is
IV. final Nûn dropped): Special Qaumî, the final Yâ is dropped
observers; Specially those who and replaced by a Kasrah): My
observe. According to ordinary people. This word when it comes
rules of grammar this word in relation to a prophet, it means his
473
Qawiya ²Æ®Æ Qâla w%
people or his nation to whom he guidance.

was sent. Mustaqîm £°1Q¡Ç (n.): Quwwatun ³Ë ® Ç (n.): Power;
Exact right, Straight; Shortest; Strength. Quwâ ¶^®Ç (n. plu.): Its
Smooth. (L; R; T; LL) is the plu. of Quwwatun ³Ë®.
The root with its above forms has Qawiyyun / Qawiyyan ² Ë ®Ú%×¯Ë ®
been used in The Holy Qur’ân (acc.) Strong. Muqwîna §¯®Ç¡
about 560 times. (ap-der. m. plu. IV.): Those who
are needy; Wayfarers of the
Qawiya ²
Æ ®Ì Æ desert. (L; R; T; LL)
¶Æ®¯Æ³®Æ The root with its above five forms
To be, become strong, prevail, has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
be able to do, be powerful, be about 42 times.
vigorous, be forceful.
Quwwatun ³Ë®Ç plu. Quwan Qâdza a
Æ %Æ
$É ®: Power; Strength; Vigour; _°Ì¯Æ %\%
Resolution; Firmness; To break the shell (-a chicken),
Determination. Shadîd al- be broken, split, hallow,
Quwâ ¶^®$I¯IT: Lord of the assimilate, assign. Qayyadza
Mighty Powers. Qawiyyun _Ë°: II. To be destined, be
Ë ² ®Ú Æ : Strong; Powerfull assigned, prepare for any one.
Qawâun ·É$®: Desert. Aqwâ
¶^ ® $: To stay in desert. Qayyadzna %¦]Ë° (prf. 1st. p.
Muqwîn §¯®¡: Dwellers of plu. II.): We had assigned (41:25).
the desert; of wilderness. It is Nuqayyidzu _Ë°¥ (imp. 1st. p.
derived from the verb Qawiya plu. juss. II.): We assign (43:36).
¶Æ®Ú Æ which means: It became (L, T, R, LL)
deserted or desolate. From the
same root noun Qawâ ¶^®Ç Qâla ^ w%
and Qiwâ ¶^®Ì are derived, °Ì¯Æ ¿°Æ´Æ®Ç°Æ
which means desert,
To make a siesta at noon, sleep
wilderness or wasteland, as
in the middle of the day. Qâilun
well as hunger or starvation.
¿°Æ:Æ One who takes siesta at
Hence Muqwîn§¯®¡ denotes
midday. Maqîl °Æ¡: Place of
those who are hungry as well
repose at noon, resting place.
as those who are lost or
wanderers in deserted places, Qa’ ilûna ¨®¸% (act. pic. m.
who are lonely, unfortunate plu.): (7:4). Maqîl °Æ¡ (n. p. t.
and confused and hungry after acc.): (25:24). (L; R; T; LL)
human warmth and spiritual
474
Kâf
Æ Kabba .
Ë Ô
Ka’sun S'
Kâf Ka‘sunS': Drinking cup
K when there is in it something
to drink. If there is no
beverage in it, the drinking
It is the 22nd letter of the
cup is called Qadehun ¬I
Arabic alphabet. According
plu. Aqdâhun ¬$I$.
to Hisâb Jummal (mode of
reckoning numbers by the Ka’sun S' (n.): (37:45, 56:18,
letters of the alphabet) the 16:5:17, 52:23, 8:34). (L; T; R;
value of kâf is 20. It is the LL)
first of the five abbreviated
letters of the 19th chapter of Ka’ayyin §Ë¯'
The Holy Qur’ân. This This is a compound of Ka
abbreviation stands for (= like) and Ayyu/Ayyin Ë²$(=
"Allâh is Kâfin $Í%Allâh which), the double kasrah is
sufficient for all. replaced by Nûn. This word
is regarded by grammarians
Ka Æ/Ki as an indeclinable noun.
Ka Æ: Affixed pronoun of the Ka’ayyin §Ë¯': How many;
2nd. p. sing. m. meaning Many. (L; T; R; LL)
"Thee". Its f. form is ki . This word has been used in The
Kunna §Ç: Affixed pronoun Holy Qur’ân about 7 times.
of the 2nd. p. m. plu. Its f.
form is Kunna: Ka is also a Kabba .
Ë Ô
particle prefixed to nouns
Ë.Õ¯Æ%Ë×-Ô
and to other particles, and
mean: "as" or "like". It is then To invert, overthrow, throw
considered as a proposition, one with the face to the
and governs the noun in the ground, throw face
genitive. downwards, prostrate anyone
KaDhâlika $K It is comp. of on (the face), turn a thing
Ka (= like) + Dhâlika (= that). upside down. Mukibbun %Ë-Ì¡:Ç
This particle may be translated IV. Grovelling. Kabbat 2Ë-Õ:
To down headlong.
according to the contents such
as: like that, so, similarly, likewise, Kubbat 2Ë-Õ (pp. 4.): (27:90).
even so, so shall it be, so the fact Mukibban %Ë-Ì¡Ç (ap-der. m. sing.
is. IV. acc.): (67:22). (L; R; T; LL)
475
Kabata 2Æ- Kabura MÇ-Æ
Kabata 2Æ- of advance in years, be good.

2-Ú¯ÆÔ %×1- Kabara M-/Yakburu MÇ-¯Æ: To
exceed anyone in age, become
To abase, throw down, stout and tall, grow big,
restrain, overwhelm, prostrate, become great, illustrious,
expose ignominy, humble, become momentous (affair).
vanquish with humiliation, be KabbaraMË-: To increase a
laid low and humbled, cause to thing, extol, magnify anyone.
perish. Takabbara MË - 0 /Istakbar
Kubita 2-ÚÕ (pp. 1st. p. sing.) M-1P$: To become haughty,
Shall be laid low, humbled: (58:5). wax proud. KibrM-: Insolence;
Kubitû $®1-Õ (pp. 3rd. p. plu.): Haughtiness; Heinous crime;
Who were laid down and were Greatness; Nobility. Kibar M-:
humbled. (58:5). Yakbit 2-Ú¯Æ (imp. Advance in age; Oldness.
1. acc.): Vanquish with humiliation TakbîrM°-0Æ : (augmentative
( 3:127). (L; R; T; LL) form of a word): Cry of "Allâh
is greatest" TakabburMË-0:
KabadaÆI-Æ Æ /Kabida I
Æ -Ì Æ Pride; Arrogance. AkâbirM,%$:
IÇ-¯ÆIÌ-¯Æ$×I-Æ Chief; Men; Leaders; Nobility.
Walladhî tawalla Kibrahû: He
To wound in the liver, affect who took the principle part
anyone painfully (cold), there; He who has taken (in
purpose a thing. Kabida IÌ-/ hand) to magnifying it; He who
Yakbadu I-Æ¯: To have a took (upon himself) to
complaint in the liver, face enhance this; He who has taken
difficulty, reach in the middle, (upon himself) the main part.
struggle against (difficulties). Kabîr M°-: Leader; Chief;
Kabad IÆ-Ú plu. Akbâd H%-$: Great; Big; Grand; Large;
Liver; Middle part; Misery; Elder; Aged; Master.
Distress; Trouble; Obstacle; Kibriyâ’un ·%¯M-Ì: Greatness;
Cavity of the belly; Hard Glory. Kabbara M-Ô: To extole.
struggle; Inside; Center; Side. Al-Mutakabbir MË-1¢$: The
Kabadin I
Í -Æ Æ (v. n.): (90:4).(L; R; Possessor of all greatness. One
T; LL) of the excellent names of
Allâh. Istikbâr L%-1P$Ì: Stiff-
Kabura MÇ-Æ Kabira MÆ -Æ neckedness. Takbîran$M°-0::
MÇ-¯ÆMÌ-¯Æ$×M-Ç$×M-Æ Ì Glorifying: Kabair M¸%-:
Major (prohibitions), plu. of
To be hard, become hard, be
Kabiratun ³M°-.
grievous, grow up, be great
KabiraM-/YakbaruM-¯Æ: To be Kabura MÇ- (prf. 3rd. p. m.
476
Kabura MÇ-Æ Kabba .
Ë Æ
sing.): (It) is hard. Kaburat 3MÇ- ones; Leaders. Kabîratun ³M°-

(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Grievous. (act. pic. f. sing.): Hard; Big;
YakburuMÇ-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Great. Kabâir M¸%- (n. plu.): Great;
sing.): More hard; Harder. Major. Kubbâran $×L%Ë- (ints. acc.):
Yakbarû $M-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Mighty. Akbaru M-$ (elative):
plu. acc.): They grow up. Greater than; Grave (offence);
Tukabbirû $MË-Ç0 (imp. 2nd. p. Biggest; Greatest. (used both for
m. plu. II.): You exalt. Kabbir good and evil, and for m. and f.
MË- (prt. m. sing. II.): Exalt. alike). AkâbirM,%$(elative. f. of
Akbarna ¨M-$ (prt. 3rd. p. plu. Kubaru) Greater; Greatly
IV.): They found (him) dignified important. Kubarâ ¶^M-Ì(elative.
personality. Tatakabbara MË-10 n. plu. its sing. is Akbar): Greatest
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. V. acc.): ones. Kibriyâ’ ·%¯M-Ì (n.):
You behave proudly. Greatness; Supremacy.
Yatakabbarûna ¨MË-1¯ (imp. Mutakabbir MË-1¡ (ap-der. m. sing.
3rd. pp. m. plu. V.): Those who V. acc.): Arrogant. Mutakabbirîna
behave haughtily. Istakbara §¯MË-1¡ (ap-der. m. plu. V. acc.):
M-1P*Ì (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X.): Arrogant, stiff neck persons.
Waxed proud. Istakbartum Mustakbirûna ¨M-1Q¡Ç nom./
£0M-1P*Ì (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. X.): Mustakbirîna §¯M-1Q¡ (acc./
You wexed proud. Istakbarta ap-der. m. plu. X.): Takbîran $×M°-0
3ÆM-1P* (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. (v. n. II.): Glorifying (God); Act of
X.): Thou wexed proud. saying Allâh is the greatest.
Istakabrû $M-1P*(prf. 3rd. p. Istikbâran $×L%-1P* (v. n.):
m. plu. X.): They wexed proud. Arrogantly behaving in a proud and
Yastakbir M-1Q¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. superior manner; Showing too
m. sing.): Who behaves much pride in oneself and too little
arrogantly. Yastakbirûna consideration for others. (L; R; T;
¨M-1Q¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. LL)
X.): They behave haughtily. The root with its above forms has
Tastakbirûna ¨M-1Q0Æ (imp. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
2nd. p. m. plu. X.): You behave about161 times.
haughtily. Kibrun jJ· (n.) :
Greatness; Principle part. Kibar Kabba .
Ë Æ
M-Õ: Old age. Kabîrun M°- (act. Ë.
Ç ¯Æ %Ë-
2 pic. m. sing.): Old man; Great
sin; Grave offence; Chief; Big To prostrate on (the face), turn
one. Kubarâ $M- (n. plu.): Great a thing upside down, pure (a
liquid), be hurled. Akabba
477
Kataba .
Æ 1Æ Æ Kataba .
Æ 1Æ Æ
Ë.Õ$: To be overturned, be Katabnâ %¦-1Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):

turned upside down, throw We prescribed, wrote. Yaktabu
down on the face. Takabbaba .1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
.Ë-0 : To be contracted. may write. Yaktub .Ç1ÔÆ¯ (imp.
Kabkaba .Ë-: To hurl a thing 2nd. p. m. sing.): Records.
down into an abyss, bring (a Yaktubûna ¨®-1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
flock) together. m. plu.): They write, record. Aktubu
Kubkibû $®-- (pp. prf. 3rd. p. m. .1$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I shall
sing.): They were hurled down ordain. Naktubu .1¥ (imp. 1st.
(26:94). (L; R; T; LL) p. plu.): We record. Taktubû
$®-1Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): (That)
Kataba .
Æ 1Æ Æ you write down. Tuktabu .1Æ0: It
should be recorded. Iktub .1*
.Ç1Ô¯%×-1Æ%1Æ,%1Ì
(prt. m. sing.): Thou write down.
To write, note, record, collect, Uktubû $®-1$ (prt. m. plu.): Record!
bring together, prescribe, Write down! Kutiba .1 (pp. 3rd.
ordain, destine, decree, p. m. sing.): Was prescribed; Was
transcribe, command, inscribe. ordained. Tuktabu .Æ1Æ0 (pip.
Kâtibun .0%: Writer; Scribe. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Will be recorded.
Kitâb /%1 plu. Kutib .Ç1: Iktataba . Æ 1Æ1* (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Book; Writing; Scripture; sing. VIII.): Has got written. Kâtibû
Written revelation; Decree; $®-0% (prt. m. plu. III.): Write (a
Letter; Prescribed period. deed of one's mission). Kâtibun/
Kitâbiyah ´°,%1: This word is Kâtiban %×-0%/.0% (acc./ act.
a compound of Kitâb + yâ + pic. m. sing.): A scribe; One who
hâ. The end hâ it is called hâ writes. Kâtibûna/Kâtibîna v-0%/
al-waqf or hâ al-sukût and used ¨®-0% (acc./ act. pic. m. plu.):
as a pause, as in 69:20, 26. Scribes. Kitâb /%1(v. n.): Book;
Iktataba .Æ1*: VIII. To cause Decree; Ordinance, Law; Write;
to be written. Mukâtabat Prescribed; Record; Letter; Term;
2-0%Õ¡: A technical term, means Scripture; Teachings; Knowledge
to allow a slave to get himself reverted to a Prophet; Recorder.
free from bondage on Kitâba %,%1: Book; Decree. Kutub
paying a certain amount as .1Ç (n.plu.): Books Records,
agreed upon. Teachings, Scriptures, Laws.
Kataba .Æ1Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Maktûb /®1Æ¡ (n.): Written
He prescribed, ordained. Katabat Kitâbiyah ´°,%1: My record. (L;
2Æ-Æ1Æ(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Have T; R; LL)
written. Katabta Æ2-Æ1Æ (prf. 2nd. The root with its above forms has
p. sing.): You have written. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
478
Katama £Æ 1Æ Æ Kathara MÆ 5Æ Æ
about 317 times. Naktumu £Ç1¥ (imp. 1st. p.

plu.): We shall conceal.
Katama £Æ 1Æ Æ (Zamakhsharî; L; T; R; LL))
£Ç1Æ¯%×¢1Æ The root with its above forms has
To conceal, restrain (anger), about 21 times.
hide, keep back (evidence),
hold. Kitmân ¨%¢1: State of
Kathaba .
Æ 5Æ Æ
affairs without there being
any attempt or desire on one’s .5ÌÆ¯.Ç5Æ¯%-5Æ
part to conceal or suppress To gather, heap up, make up,
anything. It may merely be collect into one place.
the result of circumstances Kathîbun .°5Æ : Heap of
or outcome of nature. La sand; Heaped up by the wind.
Yaktamûna¨®¢1¯¾: Do not
Kathîban %×-°5Æ(act. 2 pic. m.):
conceal. This word in 2:146
Sand-heap (73:14). (L; R; T;
has a prefixed lâm ¤¾ of
emphasis which is called lâm LL)
taukîdI°®0¤¾. It has nothing
to do with the prefixed lâm Kathara MÆ 5Æ Æ Kathura MÇ5Æ
which indicate "in order to" MÇ5¯Æ$×M5Æ
or "that he may". In the
To surpass in number or
second case the lâm is called
quantity, increase, multiply,
lâm ta‘lîd I°0 ¤¾. The
happen often; To be much,
former lâm ¤¾ is vocalized
many, numerous. Kathratun
with Fatha and the latter with
³M5: Multitude; Abundance.
Kasrah.
KautharM4®: Abundance (of
Katama £Æ1Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): good things of every kinds).
He hides, conceals. Yaktumu According to some of the
£1¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): sayings of the Holy
Conceals. Yaktumûna ¨®¢1¯Æ Prophet , peace be upon
(imp. 3rd. m. plu.): They conceal. him, Kauthar M4®is a river in
La Yaktumûna ¨®¢1¯Æ¾: They Paradise which is "whiter
do not conceal. Yaktumna §¢1¯Æ than milk" and "sweeter than
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. acc.): They honey" and it has its margin
(f.) conceal. Taktumuna §¢10 composed of pavilions of
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You hollowed pearls. Kauthar M4®
conceal Lâ Taktumû $®¢10¾ is an intensive form of the
(prt. neg. acc.): Do not confound. noun KatharaMÆ5Ô, which in
its turn denotes copiousness,
479
Kathara MÆ 5Æ Æ Kadâ ¶ÎÆ
multitude or abundance. It also A river in Paradise. (L; R; T; LL)

occurs as an adjective with the The root with its above forms has
same connotation. been used in The Holy Qur’ân
TakâthurM4%0: The act of about167 times.
multiplying, rivalry, vying in
respect of (riches), emulous Kadaha ÆCI
Æ Æ
desire of abundance, vying
CÆIÆ¯%×<IÆ
with one another to excel in
multiplying worldly To toil, exert, make every
possessions. KathîrunM°5: effort to carry out a thing,
Many; Much; Plenty. This is labour after anything, labour
often used as an adjective and hard and actively, toil hard till
has to agree with the preceding one wearied himself, strive
noun in number and gender. hard. Kadhun CÆIÆ : The act of
Kathura M5 (prf. 3rd. p. m. labouring after anything.
sing.): (It) was much, large. Kadhan %×<I (v. n. acc.):
Kathurat 3MÇ5 (prf. 3rd. p. f. Laborious toiling (84:6). Kâdihun
sing.): It was numerous. CH% (act. pic. m. sing.): Toiling
Kathratun ³M5 (n. v.): Multitude; (84:6). (L; R; T; LL)
Abundance. Kathîrun M°5(act.
2 pic. m. sing.): Many; Much; Kadara LÆ I
Æ Æ
Plenty. Aktharu M5$(elative): LÇI¯Æ$×LIÆ
More than; Much more; Mostly;
Most of. Kaththura MË5 (prf. To be muddy, be obscure, lose
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He multiplied. light, fall, be lure.
Aktharta 3ÆM5$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. InkadaraLIÆ¥*: To fall, short
sing. IV.): You (have disputed) cut, become obscure, fade
many a times. Aktharû $M5$ away, be scattered.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They Inkadarat 3LI¥* (prf. 3rd. p. f.
(spread) a lot. Istakthartu sing. VII.): Obscured (81:2). (L;
3M51P$(prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): R; T; LL)
I would have secured a great
deal. Istakthartum £0M51P$ (prf. Kadâ ¶ÎÆ
2nd. p. m. plu. X.): You made a ²IÌ¯Æ ¶ÉIÆ
great many. Tastakthir M51Q0
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. X.): In To restrain, detain, give little,
order to get more. Takâthurun stop hand, be niggardly. Akdâ
M4%0 (v. n. IV.): An emulous ¶Î$: To reach a hard ground
quest for more. Kauthar M4® by digging, stop, prevent,
(inten. n.): Abundance of good. withhold grudgingly, not to
480
Kadhaba /
Æ K
Æ Æ Kadhaba /
Æ K
Æ Æ
answer the request. falsehood. Mukadhdhibun

Akdâ ¶^ I $ (prf. 3rd. p. m. /Ë K ¡Ç : One who falsely
sing. IV.): He stopped, withheld denies or accuses of
grudgingly (53:34). (L; R; T; LL) falsehood or imposture.
Kadhaba /ÆKÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Kadhaba Æ/ÆKÆ sing.): Lied; Made mistake, (with
alâ: Fabricated a lie against).
/KÌ¯Æ%,ÌKÆÉ%,KÌ
Kadhabat 2,KÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
To lie, say what is not a fact, sing.): She lied, told a lie Kadhabû
lie to, falsely invent, tell lies $®,K(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
about or against, fabricate a lied, made false promises,
lie, relate a lie, say a invented lies. (with alâ: Lied
falsehood, be wrong, be cut against). Yakdhibûna ¨®,K¯
off, deceive, disappoint the (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They lie.
expectation of. Kudhiba Takdhibûna ¨®,K0 (imp. 2nd.
/KÌ Õ : To be victim of
p. m. plu.): You lie. Kudhibû
falsehood, falsely accused.
$®,K prf.3rd. p. plu.): They
Kadhibun /KÌ:Ô A lie; False.
have been told lie, they were
Used also as an adj., lying.
Kâdhibun /J%Ô: A (m.) liar. denied. Kadhdhaba /ËK (prf.
Kâdhibatun ´,J%: A (f.) liar. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He denied,
Kadhdhâb /$ËK: One given gave lie to, cried lies, accused of
to lying; A great liar. lying. Kadhdhabat 2,ËK (prf.
Kidhdhâbun /$Ë K Ì : 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): Cried lies.
Falsehood; Giving the lie; This form of verb (3rd. p. f.
Denying. Kidhdhaba /ËKÔ sing.) when placed before a noun
Kidhdhaban %×,ËK: To belie works for plural as well as for a
outright, belie one and all. singular. Kadhdhabta %1,ËK (prf.
Makdhûbun /K¡: Belied. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.): Thou did
Ghairu Makdhûbin cried lies Kadhdhbû ®,ËK (prf.
/K¡M°: Infallible; Which 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They cried
will never prove false. lies. Kadhdhabtum £1,ËK (prf.
Kadhdhaba /ËK: To accuse 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You belied,
of falsehood or imposture, cried lies. Kadhdhibûni
falsely deny. Kadhdhabunî ¨®,ËK(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.):
±¦,ËKÔ: Comp. of Kadhdhabu They treated me as a liar.
(= accused) + nî (= me). Kadhdhabna%¦,ËK (prf. 1st. p.
Tukadhdhibân¨%,ËK0 : Will
plu. II.): We cried lies.
you twain deny. Takdhîbun
Yukadhdhibu /ËK¯ (imp. 3rd.
.¯KÌ 0: Act of imputing
481
Karab /
Æ MÆ Æ Karasa SÆMÆ
p. m. sing. II.): He cries lies. Karab /

Æ MÆ Æ
Yukadhdhibû $®,ËK¯(imp. 3rd. /ÇM¯Æ%,MÆ
p. m. plu. the final Nûn is dropped):
They crie lies. Tukadhdhibâni To grieve, afflict,
¨%,ËK0 (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual II.): overburden, twist a rope,
tighten. Karbun /MÔ: Grief;
Will you twain deny.
Distress; Calamity.
Yukadhdhibûna ¨®,ËK¯ (imp.
3rd. p. m. plu. II.): Those that lie. Karbun /MÆ(v. n.): (6:64, 21:76,
Nukadhdhibu /ËK¥ (imp. 1st. 37:76, 115). (L, T, R, LL)
p. plu. II.): We cried lies.
Karra MË Æ
Kudhdhiba /ËKÕ (pp. 3rd. p. m.
sing. II.): Lies were cried. ËMÇÆ¯$×ËMÆ
Kudhdhibat 2,ËK (pp. 3rd. p. f. To return to, return
sing. II.): Have been cried lies to. successively, run against,
Kidhbun /KÌ(n.): False; Lie; repeat, come back, follow by
Falsehood, (with alâ): Forged turns, be wound (thread).
against). Kâdhibun/ Karratun³ËM: Act of repeating;
Kadhiban%×,J%/J% (acc./ act. A return, Chance to return,
pic. m. sing.): A liar. Kâdhibûna Return of victory, Return of
¨®,J% nom. / Kâdhibîna v,J% power. Resurrection, Turn
(acc./ act. pic. m. plu.): Liars. time. Karrataini v0ÆMË : Two
Kadhibatun ´,K (act. pic. f. other times; Twice again;
Again and yet again.
sing.): Sinful; Liar; Denier.
Kadhdhâbun/$ËK (n. ints.): A Karratun ³ËM (n.): (2:167; 17:6;
great liar. Kidhdhâbun /$ËKÌ (v. 26:112; 39:58; 79:12). Karrataini
n.): Giving a lie to someone; v0ÆMË (n. dual.): (67:4). (L; T; R;
Denying. Takdhîbun .¯K0 (v. LL; Kf, Jalâlain,)
n. II.): Belying. Makdhûbun
/K¡ (pact. pic.): Falsified; Karasa SÆMÆ
That which will prove false. S
Ç MÌ Æ¯%×PMÆ
Mukadhdhibûna/Mukadhdh-
To found (a building); To
ibîna ¨®,ËK¡v,ËK¡Ç(acc. ap-
gather. TakarrasaSËMÆ0Ô : To
der. m. plu. II.): Beliers. (L; T; R;
be strongly laid (foundation),
LL) lean upon, enter and conceal
The root with its above forms it, be gallant, be hardy, be
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân severe, be stern. Kirsun SM:
about 282 times. Crowd; Party; Way; Collection
(of houses); Energy;
482
Karasa SÆMÆ Karuma ¤ÇMÆ
firmness. KarawwasunSËM: Knowledge, Learning;

Bulky; Stout; Lion with big Suzerainty; Dominion;
head; Big camel with strong Majesty; Glory; Throne;
and firm legs. Strong; Fast; Power. Ibn Jubair said: His
Firm; Lasting persons. Karas Kursî±PM is his knowledge.
al-Malik ¢$SM: The base Kursiyyun±Ë PM(n.): (2:255, 38:34)
of the king, throne of the (Bukhârî, 64:2/44). (L; R; T; Kf,
king, capital of the king. Tahdhîb, LL)
Kurrâsatun ´P$MË : Book;
Pamphlet. Karuma ¤ÇMÆ /Karama ¤Æ MÆ Ô
Huwa min ahl al-Kursî ¤ÇM¯Æ%×¡MÆ
±PM$©$§¡®© To be productive, generous,
precious, valuable,
"He is a learned man."
honourable, yeald (rain).
Ij‘al li hâdh alha'iti Karuma ¤ÇMÆ: To overcome
Kursiyyan anyone in generosity; To be
%×°PMÕ¸%i$Kª^8$ high-minded, beneficent,
noble, illustrious.
"Make for this wall a stay or Kirâman%¡$M: Courteously.
anything to stay"; Resolve or Karrama ¤ËMÆ : II. To honour.
lean upon a pillar. When the Mukarramun ¤ËM¡: Honoured.
knowledge throngs on the Karîm £¯MÆ plu. Kirâmun ¤$M:
mind of a man it is said 8M$SMÚ Honorable; Noble; Generous;
Karisa al-rajulu. Kind; Beneficent; Gracious;
«Q°Ì M8%1$Ik Munificent; Agreeable,
Worthy of respect; Holy;
«Q¯L$M £%$ Ik Fruitful; Fair.
Majd al-tajiri fi Kîsihî wa Karramta 2¡ËMÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
majd al â'1im him fi sing. II.): Thou honoured.
Karârîsehî Karramnâ%¦¡ËMÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
We honoured. Akrama ¤ÆM$ (prf.
"The honour and glory of a
business man is in his purse
3rd. p. m. sing.): He has honoured.
and honour and glory of a
Akramani §¡M$ (comp.of
learned man is in his books."
akrama+ni. Here the last nî has
Al-Karâsî±P$M$: Men of
been shortened to ni. Lâ
learning. Khair al-nâsi al-
Tukrimuna%¦¡M0¾ (imp. 2nd.
Karâsî±P$M$S%¦$M°D: The
p. m. plu. neg.): You honour not.
best of men are the men of
Akrimi µ¡M$ (prt. f. sing.):
learning. Kursî ±PM:
Honour; Give due respect; Make
483
Kariha ¬Æ MÆ Kariha ¬Æ MÆ
honourable. Karîmun/Karîman be averse from, loathe, abhor,

%×{M£¯M (acc.): Noble; Worthy detest, be unwilling. Karhun /
of respect, Honourable, Holy; Kind; Kurhun ¬MÇ¬MÆ: Difficult;
Generous; Beneficent; Gracious; Disagreeable; Against one's
Agreeable; Fruitful; Fair; Grace; will; Pain; Grief. Kârihun ¬L%:
Rich; Respectful. The word Karîm One who dislikes or is averse
£¯M has occurred in The Holy from anything. Makrûhun
Qur'ân as adjective for Allâh, for ¬M¡: Hateful; Abominated.
The Holy Prophet, Gabriel, Holy Karraha ¬M: II. To render
Qur'ân, Place of reward, the hateful or difficult. Akraha
Throne of Majesty, Joseph and for ¬$M*: IV. To compel one to a
provisions. Thus according to the thing against his will. Ikrâhun
¬$M*: Compulsion.
contents and its place in a phrase
the rendering of the word should be KarihaÆ¬MÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
chosen to suit the contents. Al- He disliked, was averse, detested,
Karîm £¯M$: One of the excellent considered hard. Karihû $®©MÆ (prf.
names of Allâh. Kirâman %×¡$M (n. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They found hard,
plu. acc.): Nobles; Holy by dignity; disliked, detested. Karihtumû
Gracious. Akram ¤M$ (elative): $®¢1©MÆ(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): you
Most benignant; The Noblest. One detested, would loath. Yakrahûna
of the excellent names of Allâh. ¨®©MÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
Ikrâm ¤$M* (v. n. IV.): Glorious. They dislike. Takrahû $®©M0 (imp.
Mukrimu ¤M¡(ap-der. m. sing. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.): You thought
IV.): Who gives honour. hard. Karraha ¬ËMÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Mukrimûna/Mukrimîna v¡MÔ¡ sing. II.): He has made hateful.
¨®¡M¡ (acc./ pis. pic. m. plu. Akrahta 2 Æ ©M$ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
IV.): Honoured ones. sing. IV.): Thou did constrain.
Mukarramatun ´¡ËM¡ (pis. pic. f. Tukrihu ¬Ç MÚ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
sing. II. Used as adj. of a plu): sing. IV.): Thou constrain. Lâ
Honoured ones. (L; R; T; LL) Tukrihû $®©M0 ¾ (prt. neg. m.
The root with its above forms has plu.): Do not constrain. Yukrih
been used in The Holy Qur’ân ¬ÌM¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
about 47 times. forces. Ikrâh ¬$M* (v. n. IV.):
Compulsion; Force. Ukrih ¬ÌM¯Ç
Karaha Æ¬MÆ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He was
forced, compelled. Kârihûna
¬ÆM¯Æ%×©MÆ%©MÇ
¨®©L% (act. pic. m. plu.): Those
To find difficult, dislike, who considered (it) difficult.
disapprove, feel aversion to, Makrûhan %×©M¡ (acc. pac. pic.
484
Kasaba .
Æ Q
Æ Æ Kasafa ÆQÔ
m. sing.): Hateful. Kurhun/ p. m. sing.): He accomplishes.

Kurhan %×©M ¬MÕ (acc./ n.): Taksibu .ÚQÔ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
Hard; Trouble; Pain. Karhan %×©M sing.): You (f.) accomplish.
(acc.): Unwillingly. Ukriha ¬MÇ$ Yaksibûna ¨®-Q¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
(3rd. p. sing. pp. l): Was forced m. plu.): They accomplish, earn.
to. (L; R; T; LL) Taksibûna ¨®-QÌ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
The root with its above forms has m. plu.): You accomplish. Iktasaba
been used in The Holy Qur’ân .Q1*Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.):
about 41 times. He accomplished in the form of sin
or evil. Iktasabat 2-Q1* (prf.
Kasaba .
Æ Q
Æ Æ 3rd. p. f. sing. VIII.): She
accomplished in the form of evil.
.QÌ¯Æ%-QÆ
Iktasabû $®-Q1*(prf. 3rd. p. m.
To gain, acquire, seek after, plu. VIII.): They accomplished in
gather (riches), do, commit, the form of evil. Iktasabna tQ1Æ*
earn. There is a difference (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. VIII.): They (f.
between the I. form Kasaba ) accomplished in the form of evil.
.ÆQÔ and the VIII. form (L; R; T; LL)
Iktasaba .Q1*. Kasaba .ÆQ The root with its aboveforms has
is used for doing a good or an been used in The Holy Qur’ân
evil deed, whereas Iktasaba about 67 times.
.Q1*is used for the doing of
evil deeds which also involves Kasada IQÆ/Kasuda IÇQÆ
greater exertion on the part of IÇQ¯Æ$×HÉ %ÆQÌ $H®ÇQÇ
the person who commits that
evil. Mâ kasabat qulûbukum To be dull (market), sell badly,
£,® 2-Q %¡: What your slacken, fail in finding
hearts have gained, i. e. what customers. Kasâdan$H%Q:
your hearts have assented to. Want of purchasers; Act of
remaining unsold;
Kasaba .ÆQ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Slackening; Slump; Decline.
He earned, did, accomplished,
gained, acquired. Kasabâ %-QÆ (prf. Kasâdan $H%QÆ (v. n.): (9:24).
Slump. (L; R; T; LL)
3rd. p. m. dual.): They two did.
Kasabû $®-QÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Kasafa ÆQÔ
plu.): They accomplished. Kasabat
QÌ¯Æ%×QÔ
2-QÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
accomplished. Kasabtum£1-QÆ To cut a thing into pieces.
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You have Kisfun QÌ: Pieces; Frag-
earned. Yaksibu .QÔ¯(imp. 3rd. ment; Segment. Kisfan %×QÌ
485
Kasila
Æ QÌÔ Kashafa
Æ U
Æ Ô
pl. of Kisfatun ´QÌ: Pieces or laid bare. Kushitat 2ÓUÕ:

segments Kisafan %× QÆ Ì Unviel. In the verse 81:11
(adverbially): In pieces or the unvieling of the heaven
fragments; Layers upon layers or the heights signifies the
Kisfan %×QÌ(n. m. sing.): (52:44). unveiling of the mysterious
Kisafan %×QÆÌ (n. plu. (17:92; relating to the heavens and
26:187; 30:48; 34:9) (L; R; T; LL) the vast strides that the
science of astronomy will
make.
Kasila
Æ QÌÔ
Kushitat 2ÓUÕ (pp. 3rd. p. f.
ÆQ¯Æ¿ÆQÆ
sing.) (81:11): (L; R; T; LL)
To be lazy, idle, slothful,
sluggish, listless, languish. Kashafa
Æ U
Æ Ô
Kusâlâ ^ w %Q: Listlessly;
UÌ¯Æ%×UÆ
Lazily.
Kusâlâ w^ %Q (n. plu. acc. adj.) To pull asway, remove, take
(4:142; 9:54). (L; R; T; LL) off, open up, lay open, lay base,
uncover: Kashfun ÊUÔ: The
act of removing or pulling
Kasa µÆQÆ asway. Kâshifun ÊT%: One
$®ÇQÆ¯$×®QÆ who removes, reveals.
To dress, clothe. Kiswatun³®QÌ Kâshifatun ´T%: One (f.) who
: Dress; Clothing; Set of removes. Kashafat 'an sâqiha
clothes; Robe covering the %ª%P§2U: She uncovered
Ka'bah. her shanks, she got ready to
meet the situation, she became
Kasaunâ %¥®ÆQÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
perturbed or perplexed or was
We clothed. (23:14). Iksû $®Q* taken aback. Yukshafu 'an
(prt. plu.): Clothe. (4:5). Naksû sâqin Û%PÆ § ÆU¯: When
$®ÇQ¥(imp. 1st. p. plu.): Clothe there is a severe affliction.
(them) (2:259). Kiswatan ³®QÌ (Baidzâwi); When the truth of
(n.): Clothing (2:233, 5:89). (L; R; the matter is laid bare
T; LL) (Baidzâwî); When the affair
becomes hard and formidable
Kashata
Æ U
Æ Æ (kf); When the bone shall be
UÌ¯Æ%×ÓUÆ bared, i.e., when human beings
innermost thoughts, feeling
To remove, take off (the and motivations will be laid
cover), strip, scrape, skin (a bare; Veil will be lifted from
camel), discover, unveil, be all mysteries. Kashafat-ho al-
486
Kazama £Æ
Æ Æ Ka‘aba .
Æ Æ Æ
KawâshifT$®$«1UÆ: His the end. Suppress or check

misdoings have laid bare his rage, restrain anger. Kâzim
shame. Kashafat al-harbu 'an £ %: One who restrains,
sâqihâ%ª%P§/Mi$2U: obstructs or checks his anger.
The fury and rage of battle. Kazîm£°: One who is
Kashafa ÆUÆ (prf. 1st. p. m. grieving inwardly and in silence,
sing.): He removed; Took off. repressor of rage, filled with
Kashafat 'an Sâqihâ %ª%P§ sorrow that he suppresses.
2U : She was greatly perturbed;
Makzûm ¤®¡: Oppressed
and depressed with grief.
She prepared herself to meet the
difficulty. Kashafta 2 Æ UÆ (prf. Kâzimîn v¢Ì % (act. pic. m.
2nd. p. m. sing.): You avert. plu. acc.): (3:134; 40:18). Kazîm
Kashafnâ %¦UÆ (prf. 1st. p. £°Ì (act. 2 pic. m. sing.): (12:84;
plu.): We removed, averted 16:58; 43:17). Makzûm ¤®Ô¡
Yakshifu UÌ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. (pct. pic. m. sing.): (68:48). (L; R;
sing.): He will remove. Yukshafu T; LL)
ÆU¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Will Ka‘aba .
Æ Æ Æ
be hard. Ikshif UÈ$ (prt.): .Ì¯Æ.Ç¯Æ%×-Æ
(prayer) Rid (us) of this (calamity);
To become prominent or
Remove from us. Kashfa UÈ(v. eminent, swell, have swelling
n.): To rid off, remove. Kâshifun breast (a girl), have the breasts

Ê T% (act. pic. m. sing.): One formed. Ka‘bun .Ê Ô :
who removes (torment). Anklebone; Cube; Glory.
Kâshifatun ´T% (act. pic. f. Dhahaba K‘abuhum £ª-.©J
sing.): One of who removes : Their glory has vanished.
(torment). Kâshifâtun 3%T% Ka‘bain v-: Two ankles.
(act. pic. f. plu.): Those (f.) Who Kawâ‘ib .$® : Blooming
remove (torment). (L; R; T; LL) young maidens; Girls whose
The root with its above forms has breasts are becoming
been used in The Holy Qur’ân prominent or budding;
about 20 times. Glorious; Splendid
(companions) - male or
Kazama £Æ
Æ Æ females. Ka‘bah «-: The
sacred house at Makkah. It is
£Ì¯Æ%×¢Æ
so called because of its
To shut, stop, abstract, eminence. This is a prophetical
suppress one's anger, choke, name telling that it shall forever
tight or fill something with a have eminence in the world.
check, abstain from chewing The noun by which the
487
Ka‘aba .
Æ Æ Æ Ka‘aba .
Æ Æ Æ
sanctuary has always been turned his face to the Ka‘bah

known denotes a "cubical and raising both of his hands,
building". This is a massive offered the following prayer,
stone building, 50 feet on one "Our Lord! I have settled some
side and 45 feet on the other of my children in an
and the height a little above uncultivated valley in the
the length, now having one vicinity of your Holy House.
door 7 feet above the ground. (Bukhârî). Historians of
It was in the very first hand, as established authority have
the Holy Qur'ân tells us, admitted that the Ka‘bah «-
"founded for the good of has been held sacred from time
mankind and a means of unmorial. Diodorus Siculus
guidance for all the people". It Sicily (60 A.D.) while speaking
has been rebuilt several times, of the region now known as
but always in the same shape Hijâz says that it was specially
and raised on the same honoured by the natives, and
foundations, even prior to the adds that an altar is there, built
erection of a building on this of hard stone and very old in
site by Abraham some sort of years.. to which the
structure did exit, but it had neighbouring peoples
fallen into ruins and only a thronged from all sides
trace of it had remained. The (Translation by C.M.
word al-Qawâid in 2:127 Oldfather, London, 1935, Book
shows that the foundations of III, ch. 42, val. II. pp. 211-
the house were there which 213). William Muir says that
Abraham and his son Ismâ‘îl these words must refer to the
had raised. The prayer of Holy House of Mecca ... so
Abraham when he left his son extensive an homage must
Ismâîl and his wife Hagar, "Our have had its beginnings in an
Lord! I have settled some of extremely remote age (Muir,
my children in an p. ciii). Freytag says that there
uncultivatable valley in the is no good reason for doubting
vicinity of your Holy House." that the caaba was founded as
(14:37) shows that the Ka‘bah stated in this passage
had existed even before that (Rodwell, under 2:128). The
time. A Hadîth also supports Ka‘bah is variously mentioned
this view. When Abraham in the Qur'ân as "My House"
returned, leaving Ismâ‘îl and (2:125, 22:26), "The Sacred
his mother Hagar at that place House" (14:37), "The Sacred
by the command of God, he Mosque" (2:150), "The House"
488
Kafa’a 'Æ Kafara MÆ Æ Ô
(2:127, 158, 3:97, 8:35), "The together or comprehended, or

Ancient House" (22:29,33), collected or congregated, thing
"The Much-frequented House" quick in its motion, receptable
(52:4), "The First House" thing. It refers to the law of
(3:96). All these different gravitation and motion of earth
appellations point to the in space and on its axis.
eminence of the Ka‘bah. Its Kifâtan %×0% (v. n. acc.): (77:25).
cubic shape is the simplest (L; R; T; LL)
three-dimensional form, as a
parable of human beings Kafara MÆ Æ Ô
humility and awe before God
MÇ¯Æ$×MÆ $×MÇ
whose glory is beyond anything
that human being could To cover, deny, hide,
conceive by way of renounce, reject, disbelieve
architectural beauty. (opposite of belief), be
Ka‘bain v- (n. dual.): Two ungrateful, negligent, expiate,
ankles (5:6). Al-Ka‘bah «-$(n.): darken. KaffaraMË : To
(5:95, 97). Kawâ‘iba .$®(adj.): forgive, redeem. KâfirMÌ%:
(28:33). (L; R; T; Râzî; LL) Disbeliever; Cultivator; Tiller;
Husband; One who covers the
Kafa’a 'Æ sown seed with earth;
Ungrateful; Who covers, hides
·'¯Æ×'ÌÆ
and conceals the benefit or
To equal, compare. Kufuwan favour conferred on him; Dark
$×®Ç: Equal, Like, Comparable; cloud; Night; Coat of mail;
Corresponding. Kafâ’a-tun Impious. Just as îmân ¨%{$Ì is
³Ê ' : Equality; Likeness; the acceptance of the truth so
Matching. kufr MÇ is its rejection and as
Kufuwan $×®Ç(v. n. acc.): (112:4). the practical acceptance of the
(L; R; T; LL) truth or doing of a good deed
is called îmân ¨%{$Ì or part of
Kafata 2
Æ Æ Ô îmân ¨%{$Ì so the practical
rejection of truth or the doing
Ç2Ì¯Æ%×1Æ
of an evil deed or sin is called
To gather together, draw kufr or part of kufrMÇ. The
things to itself, hasten, be quick Holy Prophet is reported to
and swift in running, urge have warned his Companions
vehemently, fly, contract, in the following words,
grasp, take. Iktafata 21&: To "Beware! Do not become
take the whole of. Kifât 3%: disbelievers or ungrateful
Place in which a thing is drawn
489
Kafara MÆ Æ Ô Kafara MÆ Æ Ô
(KuffârL%ËÕ) after me, so that denies La ilâha Illallâhu

some of you should strike off Muhammadun Rasûlallah
the necks of others (Bukhârî (There is no other, cannot be
25:132). Here the slaying of a and will never be one worthy
Muslim by a Muslim is of worship other than Allâh,
condemned as an act of and Muhammad is His
kufrMÇ. In another tradition it Messenger). Its plu. is Kâfirîn
is said, "Abusing a Muslim is §¯MÚ% and KuffârL%Ë. Kwâfir
transgression, and fighting M°$®: Expiation. Kaffaratun:
against him is kufr MÇ" Which is given as an expiation.
(Bukhârî 2:36). Ibn Athîr in KafûrL®: Camphor. Kaffara
his well known book Al- MË: (II.) To cover, expiate.
Nihâyah writes, "Kufr MÇis of Akfara M$: How ungrateful.
two kinds, one is denial of the mâ Akfar M$(elative): How
Faith itself and the other is ungrateful (he is). It is a verb
denial of a fraction (far’) or of wonder (Fi‘l al-Ta‘ajjub
branch of the branches of .9Ë1$), which is formed on
Islam. On account of this the measure of Af‘ala IV, with
denial a person does not get a prefixed hamzah from any
out of the pail and Faith of adjective.
Islam. This is what is called Kafara M(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Kufrun dûna Kufrin MÇ ¨H He committed breach of faith,
MÊÕ: A Kufr MÇ low, vile, weak, disbelieved, rejected the faith,
beneath, below, inferior or disobeyed, became ungrateful,
behind the KufrM. So this denied, showed ingratitude.
second Kufr M cannot be Kafarat 3M (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
simply equated with She disbelieved, became
"Unbeliever" or "Infidel" in ungrateful. Kafarta 3M (prf.
the specific and restricted 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou disbelieved
sense. These are the one who Kafartu 3ÇM(prf. 1st. p. f. sing.):
reject the whole system of the I rejected, refused, have nothing to
doctrine of Islam and the Law do with. According to Mujâhid,
promulgated in The Holy these are the meaning of the word
Qur’ân as amplified by the Kafartu 3 Ç MÈ in 14:22. Kafartum
Holy Prophet, peace be upon £0M (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
him. Such Kufr MÇ brings them denied, rejected, disbelieved.
out of the pail of Islam. Kafarû $M (prf. 3rd. p. m.
KufûrL®: Disbelief, plu.): They disbelieved, denied
Ingratitude. Kufran $× M Ç : Kafarnâ %¥M(prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Denial. Al-KâfirM%$: Who We disbelieved. Yakfuru MÆ¯(imp.
490
Kafara MÆ Æ Ô Kaffa
Ë Æ
3rd. p. m. acc. at the end Nûn is $×MÕ (acc./ ints.): Thankless.

dropped): They disbelieve, are Kuffârun /Kuffâ-ran $×L%ËL%Ë
unthankful. Yakfurûna ¨M¯ (acc./n. plu.): Disbelievers; Those
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They reject, who hide seeds under the ground
denied. Takfurûna ¨M0 (imp. (57:20). Disbelievers. Kaffârun /
2nd. p. m. plu.): You denied. Kaffâran $×L%ËLÊ%Ë (acc. ints.):
Takfurûni ¨Ì Ì M0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. Persistent and confirmed
plu. comp. of Yakfurû + ni (= nî): disbeliever; Persistently ungrateful.
You are unthankful to me (2:152). It is ints. form of Kâfirun and
Takfurû $M0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. Kufrun. Kaffara MÚË × (prf. 3rd. p.
plu. acc. last Nûn dropped): Ukfur m. sing. II.): He expiated, purged.
MÇÕ$ (prt. m. sing.): Disbelieve that. Kaffarnâ %¥MË (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.):
Nakfuru MÇ¥Æ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We purged. Yukaffir MË¯Ç (imp.
We disbelieve. AkfuruM$Õ(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II. juss.): He will
1st. p. plu.): I disbelieve, am purge, make clean. Ukaffiranna
ungrateful. Ukfurû $M$Õ (prt. m. ¨Ë MË$Õ (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp. II.):
plu. You disbelieve. Lâ Takfur Surely I shall purge. Nukaffir MË¥
M0¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.): Deny (imp. 1st. p. plu. juss. II.): We shall
not. Kufira M (pp. 3rd. p. m. purge. Nukaffiranna ¨Ë MË¥Ç (imp.
sing.): Was denied. Yukfaru M¯Æ 1st. p. plu. emp. II): Surely we shall
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is rejected. purge. Kaffir MË (prt. m. sing.):
Lan Yukfarû $M¯§ (pip. 3rd. Thou may purge (prayer).
p. plu.): They will not be denied Kaffâratun ³L%Ë(ints. of Kaffara):
(reward there of). Mâ AkfarM$%¡ Expiation; Purgation. Kufrân ¨$M
(elative): How ungrateful (he is). (v. n.): Rejection; Disapproval.
Kufrun MÕÕ(v. n.): Ungratefulness; Kâfûr L®% (n.acc.): Camphor.
Disbelief; Denial. Kufran $×MÕ (v. (L; R; T; Nihâyah; Zamakhsharî;
n. acc.) Kâfirun MÌ% (act. pic. m. LL)
sing.): One who refuses to believe; The root with its above forms has
Ungrateful; rejecter. Kâfiratun been used in The Holy Qur’ân
³MÌ% (act. pic. f. plu.): Disbeliever about 525 times.
women. Kâfirûna/Kâfirîna ¨M%
§¯MÚ% (/acc.): Those who have Kaffa
Ë Æ
no belief; Disbelieving people. ËÕ¯Æ %×Ë ´¯%Æ
Kawâfir M°$® (v. n. pl.): What are
given as an expiation. Kufûran To withhold desist, refrain
$×L®(v. n. acc.): Denial; Infidelity; from, withdraw, keep back,
Disbelief. Kufurun/Kufuran MÊÕ hold out the hand. Kaffun
Ë :
Hand; Palm of the hand.
491
Kafala
Æ Æ Æ Kafala
Æ Æ Æ
Ja‘ala qallihu Kaffaihî: He surety. Kiflun: A portion,

began to wring his hands. It like part, responsibility. Dhu
is the action of a man who is al-Kifl: $J (Hizkil or
repenting or grieving and Ezekiel of Bible), One
therefore metonymical possessed of abundant
denotes repentance or grief. portion (of knowledge), who
Kâffatun ´Ë Ù % : Of; From. has pledged himself (to God),
Kâffin Ë %: Altogether; whom God gives strength.
Wholly; Entirely; There is a town called Kefil
Universally; Completely; which is situated midway
Repulsing (the satan); between Najaf and Hillah
restraining oneself or others (Babylon) which contains the
(from sin). shrineof Ezekiel. It is still
Kaffa Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V. visited by Jewish pilgrims.
assim.): He withheld. Kaffaftu Nebuchadnezzar carried him
2
Ç Ë(prf. 1st. p. sing. V. assim.): to Babylon in 570 B.C. where
I warded off. YakuffuËÕ¯(imp. he died in captivity. He is
therefore also called the
3rd. p. m. sing.): He will restrain.
Prophet of the Exile.
Yakuffûna ¨®ËÕ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu. assim. V.): They will Yakfulu Ô¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
ward off. Yakuffû $®Ë¯ (imp. sing.): Take charge of.
3rd. p. m. plu. assim. acc. V. Yakfulûna ¨®¯ (imp. 3rd.
final Nûn is dropped): Withhold. p. m. plu.): They will bring him
Kaffaihi «°Ë (n. dual. final Nûn up, take care of. Ikfil * (prt.
is dropped): Both hands; Both of m. sing. IV.): Entrust. Ward.
two palms. Kâffatun ´Ë% (act. Ikfilnîhâ %ª°¦Ì* (dual acc. nî
pic. acc.): All; Wholly; Together; =me and hâ =it): Entrust it over
Entire. (L; R; T; LL) to me. Kafîlan ¿°Ú (acc: act.
The root with its above forms 2 pic.): One who takes
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân responsibility. KiflinØÌ (n.):
about 15 times. Portion; Responsibility. Kiflain
vÌ (n. dual): Two portion.
Kafala ÆÆÆ Dhû al-Kifl $J (n.
proper): Prophet Ezekiel. (L;
Ç¯Æ×¿Ì R; T; LL)
To take care of, nourish, The root with its above forms
bring up for another, be has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
guardian of, be responsible above 10 times.
for, entrust, stand security or
492
Kafâ µ^Æ Kalaha Æ?Æ Ô
Kafâ µ^Æ Kala’a ÁÆ

±ÌÆ¯%Ô%´Æ¯%Ì ½Æ¯Æ×ÁÆ
To be enough, sufficient. To protect, keep guard, keep
Kâfin Í% for KâfiyunÊ%: safe.
One who is sufficient for. Yakla’u ½¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Yakfî±¯Æ: Will be sufficient sing.): He will protect (21:42).
(fasayâkfîkahum £ª°°Q (L; R; T; LL)
is compound of fa + sa +
yakfî + ka + hum). Kafâµ^:
He sufficed, was enough.
Kaliba .ÌÔ
Kafainâ%¦°Æ: We suffice. In .Ì¯Æ%-
Kafainâka ¦°Æ the verb is To bark (for days). Kalbun
used with accusative. .: Dog; Any animal of
Sometimes the first object prey. Kalb al-BahrM=-$.:
takes Bâ as in 4:6. Sometimes Shark. Kalb al-BarrMË-$.:
both objects are drawn Wolf. Mukallibîna v-Ë¡:
together, as in 15:95 as Those who train dogs or other
frequently observed, for the beasts or birds of prey for
purpose of explaining it, verb hunting. It is a plu. of
formed for perfect tense is Mukallibun .ËÙ¡.
translated as if it was for
Kalb . (n.): (7:176; 18:18,
imperfect tense and vice
versa.
22). Mukallibîna v-ËÙ¡ (ap-
der. m. plu. II. acc.): (5:4). (L; R;
Kafâ µ^(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): T; LL)
He sufficed, was enough. Kafainâ
%¦°Æ(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We suffice. Kalaha Æ?Æ Ô
Yakfî ±¯(imp. 3rd. m. sing.):
?Æ¯Æ%×=
Will be sufficient; Suffices (fasa-
yakfîkahum £ª°°Q). Lam To put on a sour, austere,
Yakfi ±Ô¯£(imp. 3rd. p. m. harsh, astrigent, stern, grave
sing. juss. final Nûn is dropped): look; look with frown, wear a
Was not enough. Kâfin Í%(act. grin of pain and anguish,
pic. m. sing.): Sufficient. (L; R; express foolish satisfaction,
T; LL) endure pain, show
disappointment, grin with
lips, make contracted face
forms has been used in The Holy
and its surrounding parts;
Stern, severe, forbidding
looking,. Kâlihûn ¨®i%:
493
Kalifa ÆÌ Kullun
Ë Õ
Grinning ones with displaced Kalla

Ë Æ
face and its surrounding parts
Ë
Ì ¯Æ Ë¿Æ É%1¿Æ
and teeth.
To lose father and child, lose
Kâlihûna ¨®i% (act. pic. m.
direct heirs, be weary, tired,
plu.): They grin (from pain and
weak, have only remote
anguish) (23:104). (L; R; T; LL)
relations.
Kallun Ë Æ (n.): Heavy or useless
Kalifa Ì
burden; Weariness; One who
Æ¯Æ%×Æ depends on others for his livelihood
To take pains, be zealous, be (16:76). Kalâlatun´¿: One who
engrossed by an object. has no child (4:12), one who has
Kallafa ËÆ: II. To impose (a neither parents left nor a child
difficult task), compel a (4:176). (L; R; T; LL)
person to do anything much
difficult, make responsible, Kullun
Ë Õ
charge any one. Mutakallifîn
All; Whole, Totality;
vË1¡: Those who are given
Universality; Each; Everyone;
to affectation, who are led by
Each one; Entirely; Totally;
nature or habit to practise
Kullamâ %¢Ë : Whenever;
deceit and falsehood;
Every time; Often as; So often
Imposters.
as; As often as; How often;
Yukallifu Ë¯(imp. 3rd. p. sing. Whatever. Kullaman %×¢ËÕ :
II.): He charges, tasks. Nukallifu Whosoever. Kilâ ¿, m. and
Ë¥ (imp. 1st. m. plu. II.): We Kiltâ 2ÆÌ f.: Both; Each of the
charge, burden, tax. Tukallifu Æ¥ two. Kull/Kullan ¿ Ë ÕËÕ: (acc,
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): You part. or a substantive n.): It is
charge. Tukallafu Ç0 (pip. 3rd. used with a complement either
p. m. sing. II.); It is charged. expressed or understood,
MutakallifînavË1¡ (ap-der. m. (muqaddar LË I ¡) and is
plu. V. acc.): Those who are given translated as: "all", "whole",
to affectation (and are impostors). "each", "every one". When the
(L; R; T; LL) complement is understood it
The root with its above five forms takes tanwîn or nunnation ( -
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân the sound of an, in or un i.e.
about 8 times. Kullun Ë Ù , Kullan ¿Ë Õ, Kullin

ËÌ ) at the end of indefinite
nouns and adjectives and
governs alike the singular and
494
Kallâ Ë ¿ Kalama £ÆÔ
plural. It is most often used as Decree; Commandment;

mudzâf (having a correlative Argument; News; Sign; Plan;
noun) to take the following Design; Glad tidings; Creation
nouns in genitive: Kulluhum of God; Prophecy. Unit of
£ªËÙ , Kulluhû «ËÕ, Kulluhâ %ªËÙ Õ language consisting of one or
or li Kulli ajalin Û8$ Õ, to more spoken sounds that can
denote "every" and "entirely". stands complete utterance;
(Farrâ’; Mughnî; L; R; T; Asâs; That which is said; A promise;
Ubkarî; LL) A sound or a series of sounds;
This word is used in The Holy Communication of an idea. The
Qur’ân about 358 times. Kullamâ announcement of Jesus’
%¢Ë is used as many as 15 times. advent had been made in the
Kulla Ë Õ is used twice (4:91; 23:44). Books of the Prophets before
him, so when he came it was
said, "This is the prophetic
Kallâ Ë ¿ word" and so he was called "A
By no means, not at all. This word of God (Râzî). The great
particle signifies rejection, lexicographer al-Zabîdî, the
rebuke and reprimanding a author of Taj al-’Arûs says that
person for what he has said Jesus has been called Kalimat
being untrue. It also denotes Allâh$´¢ because his words
that what has been said before were helpful to the cause of
is wrong and what follows religion. Just as a person who
after it is right. It also used to helps the cause of religion by
reject the request of a person his values is called Saif Allâh
and to reprimand him for $°P(the sword of God) or
making it. It is therefore called Asad Allâh $IP$(the lion of
by grammarian as the particle God) so is the expression
of reprimand or repulsion Kalimat Allâh $´¢. Kallama
(Taubîkh; L; R; T; Mughnî; £Ù: The act of speaking, Kalâm
Ubkarî; Zamakhsharî; R; LL) ¤¿: Saying; Speech; Idea
occurring in the mind even if it
Kalama £ÆÔ is not expressed. Takallama
£Ë0: To utter a word, speak.
£Ç¯£Ì¯Æ%×¢Ô
Kallama £Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
To speak, express. Kalimatun II.): He spoke much. Yukallimu
´¢: Word; Expression; £Ë¯Ç(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He
Proposition; Speech; speaks. Tukallima £Ë0 (imp. 2nd.
Sentence; Saying; Assertion;
p. m. sing. acc. II.): Thou shall
Expression of opinion;
495
Kiltâ %1 Kamala
Æ ¢Æ Æ
speak. lan Ukallim £Õ Ë $§ (imp. Mughnî)

1st. p. sing. acc.): I shall not Kum £Ç
speak. Kullima £Ë (pp. 3rd. p.
Suffix of the 2nd. person of
m. sing. II.): Would be make to
the person of the personal and
speak. Takallamu £Ë0 (prf. 3rd.
possessive pronoun,
p. f. sing. V.): Shall speak.
masculine plural meaning:
Yatakallimu £Ë1¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
You; Your. (L;T;
m. sing. V.): He speaks. Lâ
Zamakhsharî; LL)
Tukallimûni¨®¢Ë0¾ (imp. 2nd.
p. m. plu.): Do not speak to me.
Nukallimu £Ë¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): Kumâ %¢Ç
We speak. Natakallamu £Ë1¥ Suffix of the 2nd. person
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): they masculine and feminine of the
speak. Taklîman %É ¢°0 (v. n. dual meaning: You both; You
II.): an act of speaking. Kalâmun two. (LL; L; T; Zamakhsharî;
¤¿ (n.): Speaking; Speech. Muhît)
Kalimatun ´¢: (n.): Word;
Verdict; Proposition; Saying;
Kamâ %¢Æ
Agreement. Kalimâtun 3%¢
(n. plu.): Commandments; A particle meaning: Because;
Prophetic words Kalim £ (n. As; Even; Since; Just as. (L; T;
plu.): Words. Its sing. is Zamakhsharî; Muhît; LL)
Kalimatun. (Râzî; L; R; T; LL)
The root with its above sixteen Kamala
Æ ¢Æ Æ /Kamula Æ ¢Ç Æ
forms has been used in The Holy Kamila Æ ¢Ì Æ
Ç¢Æ¯Æ¢Æ¯×¾%¢Æ¾®Ç¢Æ
Kiltâ %1/ Kilâ¿ To be complete, whole,
Both of two; The twain of. perfect, achieved. Kâmilun
Kiltâ %1 (f. part.): (18:33). Kilâ ¡%: Complete; Whole;
Perfect. Akmila ¢$: IV. To
¿ (m.part.) (17:23): (L; T;
Zamakhsharî; Muhît; LL) complete, perfect, fulfil.
Kamilainv¡%: (Twain)
Kam £Ô entire; two full, two complete.
Kâmilatun´¡%: Entire; Full;
It is interrogative conjunctive That fulfils its object.
a domination particle
meaning: How much; How Akmaltu Ç2¢$Ô(imp. 3rd. p. m.
many; How long a time. sing. IV.): I completed, perfected
(Zamakhsharî; Muhît; (15:3). Tukmilu Ç ¢Ì0(imp. 2nd.
496
Kamma Ë£Æ Kanasa RÆ¦Æ
p. m. plu. acc.): You complete

(2:185). Kâmilain vÔ¡% (act. pic. Kanaza OÆ ¦Æ Æ
m. dual): (Twain) entire; Two full O¦Ì¯Æ$×O¦Æ
ones; Two complete ones (2:233).
Kâmilatun ´¡%(act. pic. f. sing.): To collect and store up, treasure,
(2:196, 16:25). (L; T; R; LL) bury in the ground a treasure.
Kanzun O¦Æ plu. KunûzN®¦:
Kamma Ë£Æ
Treasure; Buried treasure; Any
£Ç¯Æ%×¢Æ property whereof the portion
To cover. Akmâm ¤%¢$Ìplu. of that should be given in alms is
Kimmun £Ë Ì: Sheaths or spathes not given; Anything in which
is which the flowers of the property is hoarded in secret.
fruits are enveloped; Buds. According to a Hadîth that
treasure is not Kanz OÇ¦Ôout of
Akmâm ¤%¢$Ì (n. plu.): (41:47,
which Zakat has been paid
55:11). (L; T; R; LL)
regularly.
Kanaztum £Ç0O¦(prf. 2nd. p. m.
Kamiha «Æ ¢ÆÌ
plu.): You treasured. Yaknizûna
«Æ¢¯Æ%×ª¢Æ Ö¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
To be blind, dim (eye), be blind treasured. Taknizûna Ö¦Ì0 (imp.
from birth, wander at random. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You treasure.
For difference between Kanzun O¦(v. n.): Treasure. (L;
Kamiha «Æ ¢ÌÔ and ‘Amiya ±¢Æ T; R; LL)
see ‘Amiya ±Æ¢. The root with its above four forms
Akmaha «Æ ¢Æ $ (m. of Kamhâ BÈÀ·, has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
plu.of Kumhun«Ê¢Ô The blind about 9 times.
(3:49, 5:110). (L; T; R; LL)
Kanasa RÆ¦Æ
Kanada I
Æ ¦Æ Æ R¦Ì¯Æ%QÆ¦Æ
IÇ¦¯Æ$×I¦Æ To enter her covert (gazelle),
To be ungrateful, retire. KunasR¦ËÕ plu. of Kânis
unacknowledge (benefits). R¥Ì%. Those (planets) that
KanûdH®¦Ô: Very ungrateful . continue their forward course
Kânidun I¥Ì% (act. pl.). (along their orbit) and then
Kanûdun H®¦Æ (n. v. elative, comm. disappear; Those that hide
themselves in their places of
gender): Very ungrateful (100:6).
setting; that (rush ahead and
(L; T; R; LL)
than) hide, those planets which
497
Kanna §
Ë Æ Kahuna §
Æ ªÇ Æ
from their proximity to the sun Kahafa

Æ ªÆ Æ
occasionally hide themselves ÇªÆ¯%×ªÆ
in his rays, Setting planets.
To fill caves or places or
Kunnas RË¦Õ (n. plu.): (81:16) (L; protection. Iktahafa: To enter a
T; R; LL) shelter or cavern, go under
ground. Kahf ªÆ: Place of
Kanna §
Ë Æ refuge; Protection from trouble,
§
Ë
Ç ¯Æ%×¦Ë danger or pursuit; Place to hide;
Place to go into hiding; Shelter;
To cover, conceal, keep secret, Cavern; Cave; Refuge. It is said,
keep from sight, hide. Kinnun Huwa Kahfa qaumihi «Ì¡®
§
Ë Ì, plu. Akinnatun and Aknân ª®©: He is the shelter, refuge,
¨%¦$. Akinnatun ´Ë¦Ì$is also the helper, protection of his people.
plu. of Kinanun: Coverings of Sâghânî quotes:
any kind, Veils; Shelters.
Maknûn ¨®Ç ¦ ¡: Well ´Ë¦8Ç %×¦°Y<%×ª£ª2¦Õ
preserved; Embedded in shell; "I was for them a strong place of
Carefully guarded; Hidden; refuge and fast shield."
Kept close. This is an ancient
Kahf ªÆ (n.): (18:9, 10, 11, 16,
Arabican figure of speech
derived from the habitat of the 17, 25). (L; T; R; LL)
female ostrich which buries
its eggs in the sand for Kahala
Æ ªÆ Æ
protection. ÆªÆ¯É¾®ÇªÇ
Aknantum £Ç1¦¦$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. To reach old mature age, be
plu. IV. assim.): You conceal, keep full-grown, be of the age when
hidden. Tukinnu § Ë 0Ç (imp. 3rd. p. a persons hair becomes
m. sing. IV. assim.): Hide; Conceal. intermixed with hoariness, be
Aknânan ¨%¦$ (n. plu.): of the age between thirty and
Conversing; Places of retreat. Its sixty years or of middle age.
sing. is Kinnun. Akinnatun ´Ë¦$
Kahlan ¿× ªÆ (n.): (3:46; 5:10).
(n. sing.): Covering. Maknûnun
(Tha‘labî; Mughnî; Asâs;L; R; T;
¨®¦¡ (pact. pic.): Carefully
guarded. (L; T; R; LL LL)
Zamakhsharî)
The root with its above five forms Kahuna §
Æ ªÇ Æ
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân §Çª¯Æ§ÆªÆ ¯Æ´¥%ªÆÆ
about 12 times.
To be priest or soothsayer,
pretend to be a diviner. Kâhin
498
Kâba /Æ% Kâra LÆ%
§©Ì%: Priest; Soothsayer. absuruMY,$H%$%¡: I scarcely

Kâhinun §©Ì% (act. pic. m. see. Akâdu ukhfîha«°D$H%$: I
sing.): (52:29; 69:42). (L; R; T; wish to manifest her. When used
LL) with a negative the negation
applies to the verb which follows
Kâf- Hâ -Yâ -‘Ain- Sâd kâdâH%, as Mâ kâdû yaf’alûna
Z°ª ¨®¯$H%%¡(2:71): They had
no mind to do it. La yakâdu
Initial letters of the 19th chapter yubînuH%¯¾v-¯: He can hardly
of The Holy Qur’ân and the express himself distinctly. It is
abbreviations used in it. Kâf Ô usedasanadverb,thusitisalways
stands for Kâfin % (Allâh is attached to another verb.
sufficient for all), Hâ ¬for Hâdin KaidunI°: Plot; Strategy;
H%©( He is the true guide) Yâ ² Fraud; Trick. MakîdI°¡:
for Yâmin v¡%¯ (Absolver of Plotted
mercy and security and
blessings). ‘Ain for ‘Alîm £° Kâda H% (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
(The All-knowing) and Sâd [ Was about to do. Kâdû $ÇH% (prf.
for Sâdiq H%X(The Truthful). 3rd. p. m. plu.): Were about to.
See also Muqatti‘ât. Kâdat3H% (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
She had well nigh, was about to.
Kidta3IÌ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
Kâba /Æ% Thou had well nigh. Yakâdu HÇ %¯
/®Ç¯Æ %,®ÆÆ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He has well
To drink out of a goblet. Kûb nigh. Lam Yakad I¯£ (imp. 3rd.
/®Ç plu. Akwâb /$®$: Goblet; p. m. sing. juss.): He hardly can.
Cup. TakâduÇH%0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
Are well nigh. Yakâdûna ¨ÇH%¯
Akwâb /$®$ (n. plu.): (43:71;
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They hardly
56:18, 76:15; 88:14). (L; R; T; LL)
can. AkâduH%$ (imp. 1st. p. sing.):
I am about to (unveil it). (L; R; T;
Kâda HÆ % LL)
H®Ç¯Æ $×H®ÆÆ The root with its above forms has
To be about to, be just on the been used in The Holy Qur’ân
point of, be well nigh, intend, about 24 times.
wish. Kâda yaf’alu Ç ¯H%:
He was near or about to do. Kâra LÆ%
Kidtu adhhaba .©J$ 3 Ç I: I L®Ç¯Æ $L%$LÆ®
was on the point of departing.
To wind, twist. Kawwara LË®:
Lam yakid yarâhâ %©M^¯IÌ¯£:
(II.) To make (the night) to
He has not seen her. Mâ akâdu
499
Kaukaba .Æ® Kâna ¨Æ %
alternate with (the day), to follows a perfect it means past

revolve upon, fold up, flow perfect, and when used with a
into, shroud, make one thing following imperfect its
lap over an other, cause to denotes duration in past or
interwine. TakwîrM¯®0: The progressive past (=istmirâr
act of folding. L$M¢1P* which, may be
Yukawwiru LË®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. translated as "used to". It is
m. sing. II.): He causes to revolve also a way to express a fact
(39:5). Kuwwirat 3LË®Õ (pp. 3rd. which is beyond doubt and a
p. f. sing. II.): Will be folded up happening of the past which
cannot be denied, and is
and so darkened (81:1). (L; R; T;
expressed in the form of past.
LL)
Kânat lahum Jannat al-
firdausSHM$´Ë¦8£ª2¥%:
Kaukaba .Æ® For them will be Gardens of
To shine, glisten. Paradise; They will have
Kaukab .Æ® (n.): Star, Garden of Paradise (18:107).
Constellation; Whiteness in the Innahû kâna Ghaffâra ¨%«Ë¥$Ì
eye; Dew drops; Water source of L%Ë: (71:10). He is a Great
a well; Brightness of iron; Sword; Protector as ever. Kâna ¨Æ%:
Was; Existed; Happened;
Main part, Youth in the prime of
Occurred; Took place; Were;
life; Chief of horsemen; Garden-
Used to; Is ever; Is; Worthy
flower; Asterism, Tract which
of. Yaku Õ¯Æ: Would be. It is
differs in colour from the land in the juss. form of Yakûnu ¨®¯Æ,
which it lies; Youth who has where two final letters wâw
attained the period of adolescence and nûn are dropped. Yakun
and whose face has become §¯Æ : It is the juss. form of
beautiful; Armed man; Mountain; Yakûna ¨®¯Æin juss. of Yakûn
Chief part of a thing. (6:26, 12:4; ¨®¯Æ. Yakûnâ%×¥®Õ¯: Both are,
24:35). pl. Kawâkib .$® (37:6; were, will be. It is the juss.
82:2). (L; R; T; LL) form of Yakûnâni ¨Æ%×¥®Õ¯.
Yakûnû: It is the juss. form of
Kâna ¨Æ % Yakûnûna¨®¥®¯. Takun §0:
To be, exist, happen, occur, It is the juss. form of Takûnu
take place, become, be such ¨®0. Taku Õ0Æ: It is the juss.
or so. When used with a direct form of Takûnu ¨Æ®0, where
acc. of the predicate it means the two letters wâw and nûn
"To be something". When it are dropped. Aku Õ$: I was. It
is the juss. form of Akûnu
500
Kâna ¨Æ % Kâna ¨Æ %
¨®$ where two letters wâw p. f. sing.): Was. Kânâ %¥Æ%(prf.

and nûn are dropped. Nakûna 3rd. p. m. dual.): The twain (m.)
¨®¥: We were. Nakun §¥: It were, are. Kânatâ %1¥%(prf. 3rd.
is the juss. form of Nakûna p. f. dual): The twain (f.) were.
¨Æ®¥where wâw is dropped. Kunta 2¦Õ(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.):
Naku Õ¥Æ Æ: It is the juss. form of Thou were Kunti 2Ì¦È Õ (prf. 2nd. p.
Nakûna ¨Æ®¥where two letters f. sing.): Thou (f.) were. Kuntu
wâw and nûn are dropped. Kun 2¦Õ(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I am, was.
§Õ: Be! Makânun ¨%¡: Side, Kuntum £1¦(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
Place; Abode, Purpose; Status; You are, were. Kunna §ÕÕ (prf.
Way; Condition. Makânatun 3rd. p. f. plu.): They (f.) are, were.
´¥%¡: Place; Way; Condition; Kuntunna u Ë ¦Õ (prf. 2nd. p. f.
Purpose; Intention; Ability; plu.): You (f.) are. Kunnâ %Ë¦Õ(prf.
Place of existence or being. 1st. p. plu.): We were. Kanû $®¥%
According to Baidzâwi it is (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They were;
an accusative of verb ellipsis They used to be. Yakûnu ¨Ç®¯
alzimû - remain in. ‘Alâ- (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. nom.): Is.
makânatikum £1¥%¡µ^Do Yakûna ¨Ç®¯(acc.): He has been.
what you can or act as best Yakûnan %¥®¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
you can or remain where you sing. emp.): Surely shall be. Yakun
are and do your worst. §¯Æ(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. juss. Wâw
(Kashshâf). Some authorities is dropped): Was. Yaku Õ¯Æ (imp.
are of the view that the word 3rd. p. m. sing. juss. two final
has been derived from letters Wâw and Nûn are dropped.
Makana§Ô¡, in which case it Yakûnâ %×¥®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
signifies greatness, high dual juss.): Both will be.
rank, high standing, Yakûnûna ¨®¥®¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
honourable place or position. m. plu.): They will be. Yakûnû
When used in this sense the $®¥®¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. acc.
expression would mean, final Nûn dropped): They are to
"you look upon yourselves be. Yakûnunna §¥®¯(imp. 3rd.
to be great or high in rank, p. plu. m. emp.): They certainly
now come and exert your full shall be. Takûnu ¨®0(imp. 2nd.
power and then see what the p. f. sing. nom.): She certainly
result will be". shall be. Takûna ¨®0(imp. 3rd.):
Kâna ¨Æ%(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing): To be. Takûnû $®¥®0 (imp.
Was; Existed, Happened; 2nd. p. sing. nom.): Thou are
Occurred; Took place; Were; occupied. (imp. 2nd. p. sing.
Used to; Is ever; Is become; acc.) Thou be. Takun Ø0Æ(imp.
Worthy of. Kânat 2¥%(prf. 3rd. 2nd. p. m. sing. juss. Wâw
501
Kawâ ¶
^ ® Kâda H%
dropped): Taku Ø0Æ(imp. 2nd. p. Kawâ ^¶®

m. sing. juss. Wâw and Nûn ²®ÚÆ¯$®ÆÉ%Ë°
dropped): La Takûnanna § Ë ¥®0 To burn, sear, scorch, brand,
¾(imp. neg. emp.): Be not (thou). cauterize.
Takûnâ %¥Æ®0(imp. 2nd. p. m.
dual final Nûn dropped): Tukwâ ¶®^0Ç (pip. 3rd. p. f.
Takûnûna ¨®¥®0(imp. 2nd. p. sing.): She will be branded (9:35).
m. plu. nom.): You will become. (L; R; T; LL)
Takûnû $®¥®0(imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu. acc. final Nûn dropped): You Kai º
may be. Akûna ¨®$(imp. 1st. p. In order that, so that. Kailâ
sing. acc.): I may be. Lam Akun ¿°: Lest; In order not to; So
§$ £ (imp. 1st. p. sing. neg. that not. (L; R; T; LL)
juss. Wâw and Nûn are dropped):
Kai º (particle): Kaila ¿°
I was not. Nakûna ¨Æ®¥(imp.
1st. p. plu. acc.): We became. (com. particle of Kai + La).
Nakun §Õ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. The root with its above two forms
juss. Wâw is dropped): We has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
became. Naku Õ¥Æ (imp. 1st. p. about 10 times.
plu. juss. two final letters Wâw
and Nûn are dropped): We are. Kaida I°Æ
Nakûnanna Ë§¥®¥(imp. 1st. p. ÇI°Ì¯Æ$×I°Æ
plu. emp.): We shall be. Kun §Õ
(prt. m. sing.): Be thou. Kûnî To contrive, arrange,
±¥®(prt. m. of. sing.): Be thou manage, plot, exert one’s -
of; to show the desire as the self, strive, scheme, order of
Holy Prophet said: affairs with excellent
´¢T°D%,$§ Kûnû $®¥® (prt. consideration or deliberation
m. plu.): Be you. Makânun ¨Ê %¡ and ability, devise, plot a thing
(n. f.): Place; Side; Abode; Plight, good or bad, work or labour
Status. Makânat ´¥%¡: Keep at, execute or accomplish,
your place. Makânatun Ê´¥%¡ effect an object, scheme
(n. f.): Place; Way; Condition. strategy of war. KaidI°Ô:
(L; R; T; LL) Skilfull ordering;
The root with its above forms Arrangement etc.
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân MakîdunI°¡: Plotted
as many as 1,393 times. against; Victim of strategy of
war; Victim of plot.
Kidnâ %¥I (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
We contrived. Yakîdûna Ï°Ì¯
502
Kâfa
Æ % Kâna ¨Æ %
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They Kâla Æ %

devise. Akîdu I°$ (imp. 1st. p. °Ì¯Æ¿°Æ
sing.): I devise. Akîdanna ËÏ°$
(imp. 1st. p. sing. emp.): I will To measure, weigh, compare.
indeed plan a stern plan. Kîdûni Kailun Ø°Ô: Measuring out,
Measure; Quantity. Kaila
Ï° (comp. of kîdû prt. m. plu.
BaîrM°¹,°: A camels' load.
+ ni, shortened from nî): Contrive
Mikyâl %°¡: the vessel in
you all (against) me. Kîdûnî
which things are measured.
±Ì¥I° (comp. of kîdû $I° prt.
m. plu.+ nî): Contrive (against) Kâlû $®%(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
me. Kadan $×I (v. n. acc.): They give by measure. Kiltum
Device. MakîdûnaÔÏ°¡ (act. £1Ì (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
pic. m. plu.): Victim of their own measure. Iktâlû $®%1* (prf. 3rd.
strategy of war. (L; R; T; LL) p. m. plu. VIII.): They take by
The root with its above forms has measure. Naktal 1¥Æ (imp. 1st. p.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân plu. VIII. juss.): We get by measure.
about 35 times. Kailun Ø°Ô (v. n.): Measuring.
Mikyâl %°¡ (n. f. ): Place of
measure; Vessel by which things
are measured. (L; R; T; LL)
Kâfa
Æ %
°ÌÆ¯%×°ÆÔ been used in The Holy Qur’ân
To cut a thing, give a shape about 16 times.
to. Kaifa Æ°: How? Like?
As? It is an interrogative Kâna ¨Æ %
particle employed to enquire vÌ¯Æ %×¦°ÆÔ
quality of a thing or its
condition or to question To submit, humble, resign.
about the manner in which an Istakâna¨%1P*: To humiliate
action has taken or may take oneself, show inconsistency.
place. It is also used as an It is VIII form of Sakana §P
exclamatory particle implying meaning "to stop", the Alif
negative sense. being due to a license known
Kaifa Æ°(particle). (L; R; T; as Ishbâ‘ %-T*or saturation.
LL) Istakânû $®¥%1P* (prf. 3rd. p.
It is used in The Holy Qur’ân m. plu. X. It is a form of sakan):
about 83 times. They did show inconsistency
(against their adversary) (3:146,
23:76). (L; R; T; LL)
503
Lâm La
condition of a debtor, so does

Li that of a creditor, thus
Lâm Li’alaihi«°Ô¾ÌÚ: He owes me.
L When prefixed to the aorist
conditional it gives it the
The 23rd letter of the Arabic force of an imperative. When
alphabet, pronounced as lâm immediately following Wâw
¤¾, equivalent to English L. and Fâ it is generally
According to Hisâb al- written with a jazm and with
Jummal (mode of reckoning a fathah when preceding any
numbers by the letters of the of the affixed pronouns, as
alphabet) the value of lâm is Laka Ô, Lanâ %¦, Lahû «.
30. As an abbreviation it The affix of the first person
means Allâh. It is of the singular is an exception to
category of Majhûrah¬L®ªk this rule, Li being written with
a kasrah. La is with fathah
when preceding the article
La al, then it causes the later to
Prefix: An affirmative drop its Alif or Hamzah. Li is
intensifying particle, used as with Kasrah to indicate the
a corroborative, when written possession (Milkiyyah
or pronounced with fathah it ´°¡), deserving (Istihqâq
means "verily", "surely", %ª1P*), "because of", "for
"indeed", "certainly", "truly", the purpose of", "to become",
"by" (an particle of oath), a "let do" (of imperative), as a
preposition denoting substitute for Ilâ ^w*"to", as a
possession, as lî±Ì, lanâ %¦, substitute for Fî ±Ì "in", "for",
laka Ô, lahû «, lakum £: as a substitute for ‘Alâ µ^
To me, us, thee, him, you. It is "on", as a substitute for ’An
also used as preposition § "of", "about". Lâm of
expressing attribution, design, emphasis and lâm al-
as al-Majdu lillahi I9¢$: TaukîdI°®1$¤¾has nothing
Glory be to God. Laka al- to do with Li. This Lâm is with
amru M¡¾$: It is to thee to Kasrah, which means "in
decide the affair. It denotes order to "or" that he may".
both the genitive and dative The former is vocalized with
cases meaning: "to", "for", Fathah and the latter with
"unto", "on account of", "in Kasrah. The particle Li
order to", "belonging to", as denotes purpose, result,
’Alâ ^ w & expresses the consequence, end, as it is
504
Lâ ¾ La’aka
Æ À
Ô
said, Lidû lil maute wahnû lil followed by the aorist

kharâbî: Bear children that conditional it serves as a
they should die and build negative imperative. When
houses that they should fall used to deny the existence of a
into ruin. The significance is thing (equivalent to LaisaRÆ°)
not that you should bear it generally governs the
children for death, or you accusative, which then loses
should build houses to destroy nunnation. The particle is
them, but it denotes the end sometimes used to draw
and result of such an action. pointed attention to the subject
Such Lâm is called Lâm ‘âqbat which is about to be introduced
2-%¤¾also denotes cause, and to signify that it is so clear
such Lâm is called Lâm and obvious that it needs no
Ta‘lîl°0¤¾. In Arabic a new swearing or reason to support
sentence never begins with a it, or it may be intended to
particle, a sentence or clause repute an understood
or expression must be taken as objection, as in 90:1, or in
understood for that ellipse, as repudiation of what is said
before 106:1. It is also used as before, and an ellipse of the
correlative of an oath particle, negative is to be observed as
as in 12:91, and as an particle in 75:1, 2 (L; R; T; LL)
of oath, as in 15:72, and
introducing a conditional
La’aka
Æ À
Ô
particle, as in 59:12, and for
the purpose if it occurs after Æ¹¯Æ%×¹Æ
Kâna ¨%, preceded by negative To send a message, send
particle, as in 3:179, and as a anyone towards. Mal’akatun
lâm of imperative, to mean "let ´¹¡: Message, mission.
do", to use the verb in a Malakun Ø¡, plu. Mala’ikatun
transitive sense, as in 37:103, ´¸¿¡: Angel. According to
to use as a command or order Râghib and Abû Hayyân its
as in 24:58 and 59. (Baqâ; L; root is Mîm ¤, Lâm , Kâf .
T; R; Mughnî, Ukburî; LL) Malaka ¡: To have power
or dominion over, be capable
Lâ ¾ of, able to do, rule over, give a
support, control. All the six
An adverb of negation and
variation of the root indicate
particle of negative, "no", "not
the meaning of power and
at all", "do not", "not" (with
strength, courage, intensity
nouns and verbs). When
and hardness (Râzî).
505
La’la’a ÆÀÀ Labba .
Ë
The angels are called Malâ’ikah entrusted to each of them. Some

´¸¿¡ because they bring of the angels are endowed with
revelation and they are entrusted powers and qualities greater than
with the management, the others. Arch-Angel Gabriel
supervision and control of the is endowed with six hundred
forces of nature (79:5). The wings or six hundred attributes.
representation of angels as (Bukhârî, on the authority of Ibn
possessing wings (35:1) by no Mas’ûd). Malakain: Two angels.
means indicates the forelimbs Malakun ¡ (n.): Malakaini
of a bird which fit it for flight. vÔ¡(n. dual, acc.): Malâ’ikatun
The wings of the angels are ´¸¿¡(n. plu.): Its root is ¸ or
forces comprised within the ¡ (L; R; T; LL)
designations of angels,
These words have occurred about
obviously a metaphor to
78 times in The Holy Qur’ân .
express speed and power with
which God's revelations are
conveyed and the power and La’la’a ÆÀÀ
speed with which their other To shine, glitter, blaze, be
functions are executed. In bright. Lu’lu’an$½½: Pearl;
Arabic the word Janâh C%¦8 Large pearl.
stands for power, as they say, Lu’lu’an$½½(gen. n.). (L; R; T;
Huwa Maqsûs al-janâh LL)
C%¦h$[®Y¡®© This word has occurred about six
times in the Qur’ân.
He is the one who lacks strength
or power or ability or he is not
important. The multiplicity of Labba .
Ë
the wings of the angels, two or .
Ë Æ ¯Ë.Ç ¯%×--
three or four, means to stress To be gifted with a penetrative
the countless ways in which mind, be kind hearted. Lubb
God causes His commands to .
Ë plu. Albâbun /%-$: Heart;
materialize within the universe Middle part; Core; Pulp of a
created by Him. The fruit; Mind; Intelligence; Pith;
expression "they bear two, Quintessence; Choice part;
three, four or more" signify the Pure; Stainless. Labîb .°-:
number of Divine attributes. Gifted with a sound judgment;
The angels possess powers Assiduous.
and qualities in varying degrees
Al-Albâb /%-¾$(n. plu.): (L; R;
and in accordance with the
T; LL)
importance of the work
506
Labitha 6-ÆÚÆ LabasaRÆ-
This word has occurred about 16 $×I-: Much; Vast (wealth).

times in The Holy Qur’ân. Libadan$I- : Crowd; Dense
crowd; Closely packed like a
Labitha 6-ÆÆ lion's mane.
6Æ-Æ ¯ÆÔ %×5-Æ Lubadan $I- (n. acc.): (90:6)
Libadan $I-Æ (sing. Libdatun
To delay, tarry, sojourn,
remain in a place. Mâ labitha
³I- : (72:19). (L; R; T; LL)
an fa‘ala §6-Ú%¡: He was
not long before doing it. Labisa R-Ú/ LabasaRÆ-
Talabbatha 6Ë - 0: (V.) To RÆ-¯ÆRÌ-¯ÆÔ %×Q-Ç
remain in a place.
Labasa RÆ-:To cover, cloak,
Labitha 6 Æ -ÆÚÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. obscure, mystify, render a
sing.): Remained, stayed, lost no thing obscure and confused to
time, delayed not. Labithta 2 Æ 5-ÆÚÆ another. Labsan %Q-:
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou Confusion. Labisa RÆ-Ì Ú : To
stayed. Labithtum £Ç15-ÚÆ (prf. 2nd. wear, put on, be clothed in,
m. plu.): You stayed. Labithû envelop, conformed. Libâs:
$®Ç5- (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They Garment; Clothing; Covering;
stayed. Yalbathûna ¨®Ç5-¯Æ (imp. Dress. Libas al-Jû‘®h$S%-:
3rd. p. m. plu.): They stayed. Extreme of hunger; Hunger
Lam Yalbathû ®Ç5-Ú¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. which clothes them on every
m. plu. juss.): They stayed not. side like a vesture. Labûs S®-
Lâbithînav5,¾ (act. pic. m. plu.): : Coat of mail. Yalbisu R-¯Æ:
Those who are staying. To obscure. Both the verbs
Talabbathû 6 Ç -Ë 0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. have the same root Lâm , Bâ
plu. V.): They stayed. (L; R; T; /, Sîn S.
LL) Yalbasûna ¨®Q-¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
The root with its above forms has m. plu.): They shall wear. Labasnâ
been used in The Holy Qur’ân %¦Q- (prf. 1st. p. plu. with ‘alâ).
about 31 times. We would have obscured Yalbisu
ÇR-¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. acc.
Labada IÆ-Ô final Nûn is dropped): Confound;
Obscured; R; T; LL)
IÇ-¯Æ$ÉH®-Ç
This root with its above three
To stick, adhere, make forms has occurred in The Holy
together, become felted, Qur’ân about 23 times.
remain in a place, squat, dwell
(in a place), cleave to. Lubadan
507
Labana t
Æ Ô Lahiqa =ÆÌÆ
Labana t
Æ Ô/Labina §
Æ -Ì Æ for a corps, deviate from, stray
§Ç-¯§Ì-Æ¯§Æ-Æ Æ¯%É¦- from the right path, act unfairly.
AlhadaIi$: IV. To deviate
To give to anyone milk or curd. from that which is lawful and
Labina §-ÚÔ: To have the udders right, put to a perverted use,
filled with milk. Labanan %¦-: act profanely towards, incline,
Milk, curd. seek, allude. IlhâdH%i& :
Labanin §Ì-Ô (n.): (47:15). Profanity; Wrongfully.
Labanan %¦- (n. acc.): (16:66). (L; MultahdanI=1¡Ç: Place of
R; T; LL) refuge, shelter. IltahadI=1*:
To take refuge.
Laja’a '9Ô Yulhidûna Ï=¯Ç(imp. 3rd. p.
'9Æ¯'hÉ&®Ç h
Ç m. plu. IV.): Those who deviated
from the right way (7:180; 16:103;
To take refuge, retreat, shelter,
protection, flee to. Malja’un
41:40). Ilhâdun H%i* ( v. n. IV.):
·%9¡: Place of refuge. (22:25). Multahada I=1¡Ç(n. p.
VIII.): (L; T; R; LL)
Malja’u ·%9¡ (n.): (9:57,118;
42:47). (L; R; T; LL)
Lahafa
Æ =
Æ Ô
Lajja :
Ë Æ=
Æ Æ¯Æ %×=Ô
Ë:Ì¯Æ %×h To cover with a clock or a
To exceed the limit, persist sheet, wrap in a garment.
obstinately, insist upon a thing, Ilhâfan %%i*: To be importune,
be querulous. Lujjatun ´Ë9: A demand with importunity,
great body of water; Pool. persist.
LujjiyyunË±9Ë : Vast and deep; Ilhâfan %×%i*(v. n. IV. acc.): (2:
Expanded and fathomless 273). (L; T; R; LL)
(sea).
Lajjû $®Ëh (prf. 1. assim. V.): Lahiqa =ÆÆ
They persist in (23:75; 67:21) Æ=
Æ Æ¯Æ %×i
Æ
Lujjatan ´Ë9Õ (n. acc.): (27:44).
To overtake, reach, attain,
Lujjiyyin ±
Ë 9
Ë (n. adj.): (24:40).
catch up, cleave, join. Alhaqa
(L; T; R; LL) i$: To join to or unite with
another.
Lahada I
Æ =
Æ Æ
Yalhaqû $®ÆÆ=¯Æ(imp. 3rd. p. m.
IÆ=
Æ ¯Æ$×Ii
Æ
plu. juss.): They joined, united
To make a niche or receptacle (3:170; 62:3) Alhaqtun £1i$
508
Lahama £Æ =
Æ Æ Ladai ²I
(prf. IV.) Joined them: (34:27). (20:94). (L; T; R; LL)

Alhaqnâ %¦i$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.
IV.): We shall unite (52:21). Ladda I
Ë
Alhiqnî ±¦i$ (prt. m. sing. ËIÕ¯$×ËIÆ
IV.): I join (12:101; 26:83). (L;
To hold an alteration with
T; R; LL)
any one, quarrel, contend
Lahama £Æ =
Æ Æ violently, withhold, hinder.
£ÆÆ=¯Æ%×¢=ÆÆ LuddunËIÔplu. of AladduËI$
: Very contentious; Fond of
To feed with flesh. Lahmun quarreling; Most contentious
£Êiplu. Luhûmun ¤®i: Flesh;
of all; Most contentious of
Meat.
adversaries in a dispute;
Lahmun/ Lahman £i%×¢i (n. Stubbornly given to
/acc.): Luhûmun¤®i (n. plu.). contention.
(L; T; R; LL)
Aladdu ËIÔ$ (eletive): (2:204).
The above two forms of the root Luddan $×ËI (acc.): (19:97). (L;
have occurred about 12 times in T; R; LL)
The Holy Qur’ân.
Lahana ÆÆ§Æ=Æ Ladun ÏÔ

At; Near; With; From;
§ÆÆ=¯Æ%×¦i
Presence; In the presence of;
To incline, modulate, make a For.
change in the tone. Lahnin Ladun ÏÔ: Particle of place or
§Û Ö i : Tone; Accent; proposition. It is more specific
Modulation; Way of speaking;
than ‘Inda IÆ¦Ì (Râghib; L; T;
Tenor not to speak straight;
R; LL)
Mode of speech; Oblique
This word has occurred about
pronunciation; Speech with
eighteen times in The Holy
a mode showing speakers
Qur’ân.
inner feeling contrary to the
obvious meaning of the word.
Ladai ²IÔ/ Lidâ ¶Î
Lahni §i(n.): Tenor of Speech
(47:30). (L; T; R; LL) At; Near; From; Presence;
In the presence of; For a
particle of place, or
Lihyatun ´ÆÆ°=Ì preposition. The meanings of
Lihyatun ´ÆÆ°=ÈÌ: Beard. Ladun and Ladai (and Lidâ
Lihyatî ±1°=Ì (n.):My beard. ¶Î) are the same. In The
509
Ladhdha K
Ë Ô Lasana §
Æ Q
Æ Æ
Holy Qur’ân Ladun is always Abiding punishment; Inevitable;

found preceded by Min, with That which inescapably follow
Ladai ²IÔ and Ladâ Ì ¶ÎÔthis and overtake. Alzama¤O$: IV. To
is not the case. (L; T; R; LL) affix firmly, compel one to do a
This word has occurred about 22 thing.
times in The Holy Qur’ân. Alzama ¤ÆO$ (prf. 3rd.p. m. sing.
IV.): Made them observe, Affixed
Ladhdha K
Ë Ô firmly (48:26). Alzamnâ %¦¡OÔ$
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We made to
K
Ë Æ ¯ $×K
Ë Æ
cling (17:13). Nulzimu ¤O¥Ç (imp.
To be sweet, delicious, 1st. p. plu.): We shall thrust it
delightful, pleasant, gratifying upon you. Anulzimukumû
the senses, find agreeable, take $®¢Õ ¡ OÚ ¥Ç & (comp. of ’an -
pleasure in. Ladhdhatun ³ËK: interogative particle + nulzimu
Pleasure; Delight. ¤O¥ + Kumû $®¢pronoun, written
TaladhdhuËK0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. combined): Shall we thrust it upon
sing., assim. V.): They find delight you? (11:28). (L; T; R; LL)
in (43:71). Ladhdhatun ³ËKÔ (n.):
Delight (37:46; 47:15). (L; T; R;
LL) Lasana §
Æ Q
Æ Æ
§ÆQÆ¯É%¦QÆ
Laziba /
Æ OÆÆ
To seize one by the tongue,
/ÆOÆ ¯Æ%×,OÆÆ Ô
bite one in words, make a thing
To stick, adhere, be fixed sharp-pointed. Lisân ¨%Q:
firmly and closely. Lâzib /N¾: Language; Tongue; Epistle;
Sticking; Firm; Cohesive; Letter; What as speech can be
Adhesive. pronounced by the tongue.
Lâzib /N¾ (act. pic. m. sing.): Lisân Sidqin ¨%Q Û I X:
(37:11). (L; T; R; LL) Lasting and sublime good
name; Truthful mention of
eminence; True and lasting
Lazima¤Æ OÆÆ
renown; Good reputation; Full
¤ÆOÆ ¯Æ%×¡$O of wisdom and true talk;
To stick close to, to cling, Fearless in expressing beliefs;
associate, adhere, belong, Good works constituted and
attend, fasten, remain. Lizâm continued to the good name
¤$O: III. Ensuing of necessity; (litt. language of truth).
Lisân ¨%QÆ (comm. gen.):
510
Latufa ÆÓ
Æ Æ La‘alla
Ë Ô
Alsinatun ´¦Q$(plu. of Lisân): Talazzâ µ^ Ë 0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.

(L; T; R; LL) sing.): Flaming fire (92:14). Lazâ
These two words have occurred µ^ (n.): (70:15). (L; T; R; LL)
about 25 times in The Holy Qur’ân.
La‘iba .
Æ Ì
Latufa ÆÓ
Æ Æ .Æ¯Æ%×-ÆÔ
ÇÓ¯ÆÆÓ¯Æ%×ÓÇ´%ÓÆ To play, disport, doll (baby),
To be delicate, graceful, jest, pastime (in an non serious
elegant, gentle, kind, fine. Latîf thing), engage in idle sport
°Ó: Gracious; Kind; Gentle; without meaning or purpose.
Subtle; Sharp-sighted; Acute; Lâ‘ib .¾: One who jests,
One who understands. who do an act with the object
Talattafa Ë Ó 0: To show of recreation; Sporting.
kindness, act with courtesy and Nal‘abu .Æ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
gentleness, act with We jest, play. Yal‘ab .Æ¯Æ (imp.
cleverness. 3rd. p. sing. juss.): He may play.
Walyatalattaf ËÓ1° (prt. 3rd. Yal‘abûna ¨®-ÆÆ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
p. m. sing. V.): And let him be plu.): They jest. Yal‘abû $®-Æ¯Æ
courteous, let him behave with (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. juss. final Nûn
great care, conduct himself with dropped): They jest. Lâ‘ibun .¾
caution. This word is just at the (n.): Play. Lâ‘ibîna v-¾ (act.
middle of The Holy Qur’ân. Half pic. m. plu. acc.): Those who play.
the letters of the word: Wâw , (L; T; R; LL)
Lâm , Yâ ², Tâ belong to the This root with its above forms has
first half and remaining four to the occurred in The Holy Qur’ân about
second half. (18:19). Al-Latîf: 20 times.
°Ó$: All Subtle Being;
Unfathomable; Incomprehensible. La‘alla
Ë Ô
One of the attributive names of Perhaps; May be that; It is
Allâh. (L; T; R; LL) hoped; To be happy. It is used
This root with its above two forms to denote either a state of hope
has accrued 8 times in The Holy or fear, whether that state
Qur’ân. pertains to the speaker or to
the addressee or to someone
Laziya µÆÌ Ô
else. According to Râzî it is
µ^¯Æ%×°Ô used for a person where one
To blaze, stir (fire), burn with intend to show his remoteness
(anger). Lazâ µ^: Blazing fire; from a thing. It is also used to
Flame of fire, raging flame.
511
La‘ana §Æ Lagaya µ
Æ Æ
signify that the people imagine mercy. Lui‘na §ÌÕ (pp. 3rd. p. m.
that someone is now perhaps sing.): Was deprived of his mercy.
going to do a deed, to denote Lu‘inû $®¦Õ (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
expectation or doubt combined They have been deprived of his
with expectation. It also mercy. La‘nan %¦ (n. acc.):
signifies not doubt but certainty, Condemnation; Curse. La‘natun
as in 2:21. It is one of those ´¦ (n.): Condemnation; Curse.
particles which are, as said by Lâ‘inûn ¨®¦¾ (act. pic. m. plu.):
grammarians, resemble verb. Those who condemn. Mal‘ûnîna
Like Anna ¨Ë $ it governs the
v¥®¡ (pact. pic. m. plu. acc.):
noun following in the acc. It is
Condemnedones. Mal‘ûnatu´¥®¡
also used as a substitute for
(pct. pic. f. sing.): Condemned one.
Hâl an interrogative particle. It
(L; T; R; LL)
is frequently used with the
affixed pronouns such as This root with its above forms has
La‘allaka ËÙ ,La‘alliya ±
Ë . occurred about 41 times in The
(L; T; R; LL) Holy Qur’ân.
This partical has occurred about
129 times in The Holy Qur’ân. Laghaba .
Æ Æ Æ
.Ç¯Æ.Æ¯Æ%×-
La‘ana §Æ To be fatigued, weary.
§Æ¯Æ%×¦Ô Lughûbun /®Ç: Weariness;
Fatigue.
To drive away, execrate,
deprive one of mercy and Lughûbun /®Ç (v. n.): (35:35,
blessings, condemn, curse. 50:38). (L; T; R; LL)
Lâ‘in §¾: One who
condemns. Mal‘ûnun ¨®Æ¡: Laghiya ±
Æ ÆÌ Lagaya µ
Æ Æ
Accursed. µ^Æ¯ ®ÇÆ¯%×°µÉÆ
La‘ana §Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
To talk nonsense speech,
He has condemned. La‘anat 2¦ÆÆ make mistake consciously or
(imp. 2nd. p. sing.): It curses. unconsciously, use vain words,
La‘anâ %¦Æ (prf.. 1st. p. plu.): make noise and raise a hue and
We condemned. Yala‘nu §Æ¯Æ cry (to interrupt), talk
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He frivolously (to drown the
deprives of his mercy. Nal‘anu hearing of another).
§Æ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We deprive Laghwan$× ® : Idle talk;
of our mercy. Al‘an §Æ$ (prt. Nonsense speech which is
prayer). May deprive them of thy vain and idle; Vain talk and
512
Lafata 2
Æ Æ Ô Laffa
Ë
thought which is futile and sing.): He utters (50:18). (L; R;

frivolous. T; LL)
Alghau ®Æ $ (prt. m. plu.): Laffa
Ë
Interrupt by making noise. ËÕ¯Æ%Ë×
Laghwu/Laghwan ®Ô$×® (n.
To roll up, wrap, conjoin, be
/acc.): All that is vain and idle.
entangled (trees), be heaped,
Lâghiyatun ´°¾ (n. act. pic. f.
joined thick and luxuriant.
sing.): Vain and idle. (L; R; T;
Lafîf °: Mingled crowed.
LL)
Alfâf %$:: Trees thickly
This root with its above four
planted and with interlacing
forms has occurred about 11
boughs. Iltaffa Ë1*: (VIII.)
times in The Holy Qur’ân.
To join one thing to another,
rule against the other,
Lafata Æ2ÆÔ enwrap.
2ÌÆ¯%×1Æ
%Q%,%Q$2Ë1*
To turn aside, pervert, bend,
look (back), wring, twist, Iltaffat al-Sâq bi al-Sâq
avert (the face) from. When one shank rubs
Talfita 2Ì0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m. against the other shank.
sing. acc.): Turn away from (75:29).
(10:78). Lâ Yaltafit 21¯¾(prt. It is an idiomatic phrase
neg. 3rd. juss.): Let not look denoting the affliction is
about (11:81; 15:65). (L; R; T; combined with affliction. The
LL) noun sâq %P(shank) is often
used in the sense of difficulty,
Lafaha ?ÆÔ hardship, vehemence,
×?Æ¯×%=Ô distress in many Arabic
To burn, scorch. phrases. Qâmat al-Harbu ‘alâ
sâqin: The war broke out with
Talfahu ?Æ0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. f.
vehemence. Kashf anil-sâq:
sing.): It will scorch (23:104).
It is a well-known idiom and
(L; R; T; LL)
refers to a person when
difficulty befalls him. The
Lafaza ÆÔÔLafiza
Æ ÌÔ word sâq is mentioned to
Ì¯Æ%×Æ express the difficulty of a
To cast forth, eject, reject, case or an event and to tell of
pronounce, utter. the terror occasioned thereby
so that he prepares himself
Yalfizu Ì¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
for the difficulty.
513
Lafâ % Laqata
Æ Ô Ô
Zamakhsharî says, it is a Laqaba .

Æ Æ Æ
proverb signifying the hardness .ÆÆ ¯Æ%×-°Ì0
of an affair and the severity of
a calamity and the origin of it is To give nickname to another,
in the fight and the flight and revile, give name of reproach.
the tucking up of their garments Laqabb . Ë , plu. Alqâb /%$:
from their shanks in fleeing Nickname - good or bad.
and the disclosing of their Alqâb /%$ (n. plu.): (49:11). (L;
ankles. Râzî holds the meaning T; R; LL)
of sâq to be shiddat or difficulty,
hardship, vehemence and Laqaha ?
Æ Æ Ô
quotes five verses in support ?ÆÆ ¯Æ%×=ÆÆ Ô
of this. Only gross ignorance
of the Arabic language would To impregnate, vaccinate,
make anyone adopt the literal fertilize. Lawâqiha ?$®:
significance of the word sâq Impregnating; Fecundating;
(shank) in the face of the Fertilizing (by pollination as
recognized idiomatic uses of well as by bringing rain-
the word. (see also sâq.) clouds); Those winds which
raise cloud that gives rain; The
Iltaffat 2Ë1$ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.
winds that carry vapours rising
VIII.): Rubs against the other (in
from the sea to the upper
death agony) (75:29). Alfâfan %×%$ regions where they assume the
(n. plu. acc.): Thick and luxuriant form of clouds; Winds that
(78:16). Lafîfan %×°(act. 2 pic. carry pollen from the male to
m. sing. acc.): Gathering; the female plants to fecundate
Assembling (17:104). (L; T; R; Kf: them. These winds are
Ibn Athîr; Râzî; Qâmûs; LL). described as pregnant by way
of resemblance as they bear
Lafâ % drops of water or carry pollens,
®Ç¯É$®Æ in opposition to the wind Aqîm
which is life-destroying and
To find a thing or any one.
dry and barren. (51:41).
Alfayâ %°$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.
Lawâqiha?$®(n. plu. its sing.
IV.): They twain found. (12:25).
is Lâqihun): (15:22). (L; T; R;
Alfou ®Æ$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.):
LL)
They found. (37:69). Alfainâ vÆ$
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We found
Laqata
Æ Ô Ô
(2:170). (L; T; R; LL) Ç¯Æ %×Ó
To pick up, gather, glean,
514
Laqifa
Æ Ì Luqmân ¨%¢
collect. Iltaqata Ô1*: To fall Luqmân ¨%¢

upon a things by chance, pick Luqman ¨%¢ : He seems to be
up, take up. a non Arab, non Israelite, most
IltaqataÔ1* (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. probably an African prophet
VIII.): picked up (28:8). Yaltaqitu from Nubia. His name is not
Ì1¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. sing. VIII.): mentioned in the Holy Bible,
Will pick up (12:10). (L; T; R; LL) but The Holy Qur’ân accepts
many prophets besides those
Laqifa
Æ Ì mentioned in the bible. He is
mentioned in the Holy Qur'ân
ÆÆ Æ¯Æ %×ÆÆ
as a person who gave beautiful
To catch up hurriedly, swallow moral precepts (31:13-19).
up quickly, destroy, undo, eat Luqman is firmly established
up, collapse, fall upon the in ancient Arabian traditions
enemy, crumble down, as a prototype of the sage who
Laqîf°: Crumbling; Feeble strives for inner, ethical and
or frail foundation. spiritual perfection.
Talqafu ÇÔ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. Celebrated in a poem by
sing.): It crumbled down, destroyed Nâbigha al-Dhubyânî (i.e.
(7:117; 20:69; 26:45). (L; T; R; Zaid bin Mu‘âwiyah), who
LL) lived in the sixth century A.D.
the person of Luqmân had
become a focal point of
Laqama £Æ Æ Æ innumerable parables
£ÆÆ ¯Æ%×¢Ô expressive of wisdom and
To take in the mouth, clog up, spiritual maturity. He is not an
obstruct (a path), stop, gobble. imaginary, fictitious or
Iltaqama: Took in the mouth, invented figure, but a vehicle
which does not necessarily for some of his admonitions
signify the act of devouring bearing upon the manner in
and swallowing. Laqm: Morsel. which man aught to behave.
Iltaqama fâhâ fil taqbîli: He He lived in the time of David.
took her mouth within his lips (Mas‘ûdî, Ibn Jarîr, Ency. Brit.
in kissing. (L; T; R; LL) 14:487)
Iltaqama £1* (prf. 3rd. p. m. Luqmân ¨%¢ (prop. n.): (31:12,
sing. VIII): Took into mouth 13). Name of a prophet. Name of
(without swallowing) (37: 142). the 31st chapter of The Holy
(L; T; R; LL) Qur‘ân.
515
Laqiya ±
Æ Ô Laqiya ±
Æ Ô
Laqiya Æ±Ô another. Yaum al-Talâq Ì¿1$

µÆÆ^¯Æ %×°ÆÆÔ ¤®¯: Day of meeting, (is for
Yaum al -Talâqî, the final Yâ
To meet, meet with, see, come not being pronounced before
across, experience, suffer the waqf or pause. Itlaqâ µÆ^ 0*:
from, occur, undergo, endure, VIII. To meet one another.
find out a thing, lean upon,
Laqiyâ %°Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.):
receive, come face to face, go
The two met. Laqû $®Æ (prf. 3rd.
in the direction of or towards.
p. m. sing. II.): Laqîtum £1°Ì
Jalasa tilqâ’a fulânun ¨¿
µ0 R8: To sit facing or
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You met.
opposite to. Laqîna %¦°Ì (prf. 1st. p. m. plu.):
We met. Yalqâ µ^¯ (imp. 1st. m.
Fa‘alahû min tilqâi nafsihî sing.):Thou meet. Yalqa Ô¯Æ (imp.
«Q¥±Æ0§¡« 1st. juss.): Talqau ®0Æ (imp.
To do a thing himself, do of 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nûn dropped):
one's own accord without Yalqauna ¨®Æ¯ (imp. 2nd. p. m.
being led to it by someone plu.): Lâqiyatun ´°¾ (act. pic.
else or without being forced m. sing.): Laqqâ µË (prf. 3rd.
to do it. Liqâun ·%: Meeting, p. m. sing. II.): Talaqqâ µË0 (II.
Occurring; Giving. Lâqin ¾ pip. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou are
(for Lâqiyun ±¾): One who receiving. Yulaqqa µ ^ Ë Æ¯ (pip. II.
meets with. Tilqâ’a µ^ 0Ì: 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is gifted.
Towards; On accord. Laqqâ Yulaqqauna ¨®Ë¯ (pip. II. 3rd.
µ^: II. To cast upon, shed p. m. plu.): They will meet. Yulâqû
over, be gifted, granted. $®Ç ¿¯ (imp. III. acc. 3rd. p. m.
Mulâqin µÛ ¿¡ (for plu.): They meet. Liqâun ·Ê % (v.
Mulâqiyun ±Ì¿¡): One who n. III.): Meeting. Alqâ µ^$ (prf.
meets. Alqaµ^ Ô $ : IV. To IV. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Flung down;
throw, cast, offer, shed, cast Offered. Alqat 2Ô$ (prf. IV. 3rd.
forth, utter, throw out (a
p. f. sing.): Cast forth. Alqaw ®Æ$
suggestion), give, put down,
(prf. IV. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
make accessory. Mulqin µÍ¡
threw. Alqû $®Ç$ (prt. IV. m.
(for Mulqiyun ±Ç¡Ç): One
who throws or puts down.
sing.): Throw; Cast. Alqaitu 2°ÆÆ Æ $
Talaqqa µË 0: To meet, (prt. IV. 1st. p. sing.): I cast.
receive, learn. Talaqqaunahû Alqainâ %¦°Æ$ (prt. IV. 1st. p.
«¥®Ë0 (for Tatalaqqaunahû plu.): We cast. Ulqiya ±$Ô(imp.
«¥®10): To receive. Talâqin IV. 1st. p. sing.) I will throw.
µÛ ¿0: Meeting one with Tulqiya Ç±Æ0 (imp. IV. acc.
516
Lâkin §¾ Lamaha ?
Æ ¢Æ Æ Ô
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou threw. (ap-der. m. plu. IV. acc.): Casters.

Tulqûna ¨®Ç0 (imp. IV. 2nd. p. Mulqiyât 3%°¡ (ap-der. f. plu.
m. plu.): You give. LaTulqû IV.) Those who bring.
$®0¾ (prt. neg. IV. 2nd. p. m. Mutalaqqiyâni ¨%°Ë1¡ (ap. der.
plu.): Alqi Ì$ (prt. IV. 2nd. p. m. dual. V.): The two receivers.
f. sing.): Cast thou (f.). Ulqiya Yulqî ±Ì¯Ç(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
±Ì$Ô (pp. IV. 3rd. p. m. sing.): IV.): Casts. Yulqûna¨®¯Ç (imp.
is thrown. Ulqû $®$Õ (pp. IV. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They throw.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They are flung. Yulqû $®ÇÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. plu.
Yulqa Æ¯ (pip. IV. 3rd. p. m. acc. IV.): They offer. Nulqî ±Ì¥Ç
sing.): Is thrown. Tulqâ µ^0Ç (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We cast.(L;
(pip. IV. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou T; R; LL)
will be thrown. Talaqqâ ^µË0Ç The root with its above forms
(prf. V. 3rd. p. m. sing.): has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Received. Talaqqauna ¨®Ë0 about 145 times.
(imp. V. for Tatalaqqauna
¨®ËÔÆ1Æ0, one of two Tâ is dropped Lâkin §¾
2nd. p. m. plu.): You learned. But (after a negation); But
Yatalaqqa µË1Æ¯ (imp. V. 3rd. not (after an affirmation). (L;
p. m. sing.): Receives. T; LL)
Tatalaqqa µË10 (imp. V. 3rd.
Lam £Ô
p. f. sing.): Will meet. Iltaqâ
µ^1* (prf. VIII. 3rd. p. m. plu.): Negative particle giving to the
Met. Iltaqatâ %1Æ1* (prf. VIII. present the sense of the
3rd. p. f. dual.): The two (f.) perfect; Not. (L; T; LL)
met. Ilqaitum £1°ÆÌ$(prf. VIII.
2nd. p. m. plu.): You met. Lima Æ£Æ Ì
Yaltaqiyân ¨%°1¯Æ (imp. 3rd. Why? For what reason? (L;
p. m. dual.): The two meet. T; LL)
Talâq Í¿0 (v. n. III.): Meeting.
Mulâqin Í¿¡ (ap-der. m. sing.
Lamaha Æ?Æ¢ÆÔ
III.): One who meets. Mulâqû
$®¿¡ (ap-der. m. plu. III. final ?ÆÆ¢¯Æ%×¢=ÆÆ
Nûn dropped): Those who meet. To shine, glister, give a
Mulâqî ±Ì¿¡ (ap-der. m. plu. glance with the eye. Lamhun
III. acc.): Should have to meet. ?¢Æ: Twinkling of an eye.
Mulqûna¨®¡ (ap-der. m. plu. Lamhun ?¢Æ (v. n.): (16:77;
IV.): Casters. Mulqîna vÌ¡Ç 54:50). (L; T; R; LL)
517
Lamaza OÆ ¢Æ Ô Lamma £Ë
Lamaza ÆOÆ¢Ô had sexual contact (4:43; 5:6).

OÆÆ¢¯Æ$×O¢ Iltamisû ®Q¢1* (prt. m. plu.
VIII.): Seek for. (57:13). (L; T; R;
To wink, make a sign with the
LL)
eye or hand, defame, reproach,
speak ill, strike, repel, traduce,
Lamma £Ë
Lumazatun ³O¢Õ: Slanderer; Ë£Ç ¯Æ %Ë¢
Backbiter; Traducer; To gather, collect, amass,
Faultfinder; One who assemble, pick up greedily.
maliciously tries to uncover Lammâ% Ë ¢ :Conjection
real or imaginary faults in preceding the perfect to give
others behind their back or the meanings of not yet, when,
"before their eyes", whereas after that, but, only, since,
Humazah is the one who finds because. When prefixed to the
real or imaginary faults in aorist, governs it in the
others "behind their backs". conditional, and generally give
Yalmizu O¢Ì¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. it a past signification. At the
sing.): He finds faults (9:58). same time it gives to the aorist
Yalmizûna Ö¢¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. the same value in point of time
plu.): They find faults (9:79). Lâ as the preterite would have had
Talmizû $O¢0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. if the proposition has been
plu.): find not faults (49:11). affirmative. The noun of action
Lumazatun ³O¢Õ(n. plu.) Slanderer. Lammim £Ë ¢ in an adverbial
(104:1). (L; T; R; LL) form. It is used when speaking
of past events. It is occasionally
found in the sense of Illâ
Lamasa RÆ¢Ô
(except) unless when precedes
R¢Ì¯Æ%×Q¢ imperfect tense, then it denotes
To touch, feel with the hand, the negative meaning of a
seek, enquire after. Lâmasa: perfect (past tense). Lamamun
III. To touch, have intercourse £¢: That which is near, (hence)
with. Iltamasa RÆ¢1*: VIII. small faults, as being those
To seek or ask for, request which are near being sins,
from. unwilled, minor offences,
occasional stumbling, a
Lamasû $®Q¢Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m.
chance leaning towards fault,
plu.): They had touched (it) (6:7).
a temporary and light lapse, a
Lamasnâ %¦Q¢(prf. 1st. p. plu.): passing evil idea which flashes
We had sought (72:8) Lâmastum across the mind and leaves no
£1Q¡¾(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You impression on it. The root-
518
Lan § Lahâ %ªÔ
word possesses the sense of name of The Holy Prophet's uncle.

temporariness, haste, chance, His real name was Abdul ‘Uzza,
infrequence and of doing a (111:1). (L; T; R; LL)
thing unintentionally and to
approach it without falling into Lahatha 6
Æ ªÆ Æ
it. This by no means amounts 6ªÆ¯%×5ª
to an intention or an attempt to
commit a sin. To thirst, let the tongue hang
out, loll the tongue (dog), pant,
Lamman%Ë¢ (v. n. acc.): Wholly gasp for breath.
and indiscriminately (89:19).
Yalhath 6ÆªÆ ¯Æ (imp. prf. 3rd. p. m.
Lamam £¢ (v. n. generic noun):
plu. juss.): He lolls his tongue
Minor offenses (53:32). Lammâ (7:176). (L; T; R; LL)
%Ù¢: A particle used to speak of
past events to give the meaning of Lahima £Æ ªÆÚÆ
when, after that, not yet, only,
£ªÚ¯Æ£ÆªÆ ¯Æ%¢ª
since, because. It is also used to
mean Illâ (- but). ((L; T; R; To swallow, gulp down food,
Mughnî; Baqâ; LL) glut. Ilhâm: Animal instinct;
Intimation quickly by the
inspiration from the Divine
Lan §
being. Revelation. It is through
A negative particle governs Ilhâm ¤%ª* that the soul is
the aorist in the subjective case made perfect. Through Ilhâm
and with a future signification, ¤%ª* the soul knows the two
(he, she, it) will not, by no ways, the way of Fujr M9Õ or
means. (L; T; LL; Baqâ) the way of evil and Taqwâ
¶^®0or the way of good. God
Lahiba .
Æ ªÌ Ô has thus implanted in human
being's nature a feeling or sense
.ÆªÆ ¯Æ %×-ª
of what is good and bad.
To blaze fiercely Iltahaba Alhama £Æ ªÆ Æ $ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.
.Æª1*: To burn with anger. IV.): (91:8). Inspired. (L; T; R;
Lahabun: Blaze; Ardour of LL)
fire; Flame.
Lahab .ÆªÆ Æ (n.): Flame (77:31; Lahâ %ªÔ
111:3). Abû Lahab .ª®,$: Fiery ®ÇªÆ¯ $É®ªÆÆ
tempered person; Father of flame;
To preoccupy, beguile,
One whose complexion and hairs
distract, play, divert, forget,
are ruddy. It was also the nick
delight, turn away.
519
Lau ®Ô Lâdha JÆ¾
Lahwun®Çª: Plaything; Toy; Lâta 3¾particle: No longer;

Sport; Amusement. Lahin §ªÚÔ Had passed. An indeclinable
(for Lâhiyun±©¾): One who verb or a kind of feminine form
sports or jests, who is of the adverb Lâ (= no). Al-
inattentive. Alhâ %ª$: IV. To Lât 2`$: Female idol of the
occupy, amuse, divert from pagan Arabs, the prototype of
Talahha %ª0: To be unmindful the Greek semi-goddess Leto,
of, careless of. one of the wives of Zeus and
Alhâ %ª$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): mother of Apollo.
Diverted from; Distracted. LâTulhi Al-Lât 2`$ (p. n.): A female
«Ì0¾(imp. 3rd. p. of sing. IV.): Let goddess (53:19). Lâta 3¾
not divert. Yalhi «Ì¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. (particle): Had passed (38:3). (L;
sing. IV.): Let divert; Beguile. Tulhî T; R; LL)
±ªÚ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Divert.
Talahhâ %ª0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Lâha CÆ¾
V.): Diverted. Lahwun ®Çª (v. C®¯Æ%×<®ÆÆ
n.): Sport; Frivolous; Way causing To change colour, become
diversion. Lâhiyatun ´°©¾ (act. visible. Lawwahtun: Scorching
pic. of sing.): Inattentive. (L; T; R; one; Making visible. Alwâh
LL) C$®$ (plu. of Lauhun C®Ô):
The root with its above forms has Broad table or plate; Tablet.
been used as many as 16 times in Lauhun C®Ô (n sing.): (85:22).
the Holy Qur’ân. Alwâh C$®$ (n. plu.): (7:145, 150,
154; 54:13). Lawwahatun ´<$Ë®
Lau ®Ô (v. adj. of intensity): Scorching
Optative particle: If; Though; one (74:29). ((L; T; R; LL)
Although; Conditional. At the
head of a sentence we have Lâdha JÆ¾
sometimes an ellipse of the
J®Ç¯Æ$×J®Æ
correlative proposition called
by grammarians Jawâb al-shart To take refugee in surrounding,
as in 21:39. (L; T; LL) seek refuge one with another,
seek protection. Liwâdhan
Lâta 3Æ¾ $JÆ$®: Act of fleeing for shelter,
slipping away privately.
3®Õ¯ %×0¾
Liwâdhan $×JÆ$® (v. n. acc.):
To give a reply which was not (24:63). (L; T; R; LL)
called for, shift, shun a
question, conceal, prevent.
520
Lâta Ô¾ Lâma ¤Æ ¾
Lâta Ô¾ 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They blamed

°Ì¯Æ ®Õ¯Æ %É°Æ each other. Lûmû $®Ç¡®Ç(prt. m.
plu.): Blame you. Lâ Talûmû $®Ç¡®Ç0
To be fixed in the affections, ¾(prt. neg. m. plu.): O you! blame
cleave to (- the mind thought), not. Laumatun ´¡®Ô(n.): Blame.
take away a thing. Laut ®:
Lâimun £¸¾(act. pic. m. sing.):
Sympathy; Active and nimhle.
One who blames others.
Lût ®Ç: Lot. A Prophet
Lawwâmatun ´¡$Ë®(ints. f.): Self-
mentioned in the Holy Qur’ân.
He lived east of the Jordan
reproaching. Nafs Lawwâmatun
river in the vicinity of what is ´¡$Ë®R¥: Self-reproaching soul at
today the Dead Sea. Originally the doing of an evil deed (to the
he was a native of Ur in truth of final resurrection). The
southern Babylonia. As the Holy Qur’ân has mentioned three
son of Haran and the grandson stages of development of the
of Terah he was Abraham's human soul. The first stage is
nephew. called Nafs Ammârah ³L%Ë¡$R¥
Lût ®Ç (proper name): Lot. A :the soul prone to evil. When animal
Prophet mentioned in the Holy in a human being is predominant.
Qur’ân. (L; T; R; LL) The second stage is that of Nafs
This name has occurred about 27 Lawwâmah ´¡$Ë® R¥ - the self
times in The Holy Qur’ân. reproaching soul, when he begins
to be conscious of evil, and good in
Lâma ¤Æ ¾ him gets the upper hand. It is the
beginning of his spiritual
¤®Ç¯Æ%×¡®Æ
resurrection. The highest stage of
To blame some one for some development of the human soul is
thing. Laumatun ´¡®Æ: Blame; that of Nafs Mutmainnah
Reproof. Lâimun£¸¾: One who ´¦¹¢Ó¡R¥- the soul at peace.
finds faults. Lawwâma ´¡$®Ë At this stage his soul becomes
(adjective of intensity): One practically immune to failure and
who is constantly blaming faltering and is at rest and peace.
others or accusing himself. Malûman %×¡®¡ (pact. pic. m.
Malûm ¤®¡: Blamed. Mulîm sing.): Blamed one. Mulîman
£°¡: Deserving of blame. %×¢°Ì¡Ç (pis. pic.): One who
TalawwunË®0 : To blame one
deserves blame. Malûmîna
another.
v¡®¡(pact. pic. m. plu.): Blamed
Lumtunna §Ç1¢Ç (prf. 2nd. p. f. ones. (L; T; R; LL)
plu.): You (f.) blamed. The root with its above ten forms
Yatalâwamûna ¨®Ç¡¿1¯ (imp.
521
Launun ¨®Ô Lailun
Æ °Æ
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân sing.): Will diminish (49:14). (L;
as many as 14 times. T; R; LL)
Launun ¨®Ô Laita 2°Ô

Colour; external form; May it be that? Would that!
Species; Hue; Appearance;
Kind; Sort; State. It is the
Laita Æ2°Ô: Particle of desire and
singular of Alwân ¨$®$. expressing a wish impossible to
be realized. It is one of those
Laun ¨®Ô (n.): (2:69). Colour.
particles which like Anna require
Alwân ¨$®$ (n. plu.): (30:22;
16:13, 69; 25:28; 39:21; 35:27). a following noun to be an
(L; T; R; LL) accusative. (L; T; LL)
This particle has occurred in The
Lawâ ^¶® Holy Qur’ân 14 times.
¶Ì®¯Æ$®
Laisa R
Æ °Ô
To twist, pervert, turn back,
bend, avert (the face) from, It was not; Is not. It is one of
lean, feel an inclination. the verbs of the class of Kâna
Layyan %Ë°Ô: Disorting; Giving ¨Æ % which govern the attribute
a twist. in the accusative. Lasta Æ2QÆ:
You are not
Lawwau Ë® (prf. 3rd. p. m.
plu.): They turn (their heads and Laisa ÆR°Ô: (indeclinable neg.
faces by way of refusal) (63:5). verb.): Laisat 2Q°Æ (for f. ):
Talwûna ¨®0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. Laisû $®Q°Æ (for a group): Lasna
plu.): You turn back (3:153). %¦QÆ (for f. group): Lastu 2QÔ
Talwû $Ç®0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. I am not. Lasta Æ2QÆ: Thou are
plu. acc. final Nûn is dropped): not. Lastum £1Q: You are not.
You turn back (4:135). Yalwûna Lastunna uQÆ: You (f.) are not.
¨®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): (L; T; LL)
They twist, pervert (3:78). This verb with its above forms
Layyan %×°Ë Ô (v. n. acc.): Twisting; has occurred about 89 times in
Distorting (4:46). (L; T; R; LL) The Holy Qur’ân .
Lâta 3Æ¾ Lailun Ê°Æ/Lailatun ´Æ°Æ
2°Ì¯%×0®
Both mean night, but
To diminish, withhold, according to Marzûqî the
prevent. word Lailun is used as
Yalit 2¯ (imp. juss.3rd. p. m. opposed to Nahâr and the
522
Lâna ¨Æ¾ Mâ %¡
word Lailatun ´°Æis used as The root with its above five forms
opposed to Yaum. Lailatun has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
´°Æ possesses a wider and about 5 times.
more extensive meaning than
Lailun°Æ, just as the word
Yaum has a wider sense than
Nahâr (see Yaum). (L; T; R;
LL)
Lailun°Æ /Lailatun´°Æ (comm.
Mîm
gender, generic noun.its plu. is
Layâlun %°Æ : Night. Lailan ¿× °: ¤M
By night.
The word Lailatun ´°Æhas been The twenty fourth letter of
used as many as 8 times in The the Arabic alphabet
Holy Qur'ân (2:51, 178; 7:142 pronounced as Mîm £°¡,
(twice); 14:3; 97: 1, 2, 3). The equivalent to English M.
word Lailun° is used in The According to Hisâb al-
Holy Qur’ân 80 times and its Jummal (mode of reckoning
plural Layâlun %° 4 times. numbers by the letters of the
alphabet) the value of mîm is
40. In abbreviation it means
Lâna ¨Æ¾
A‘lamu£Æ
Ö &: The all knowing.
To soften, make tender,
lenient, smooth. Lînatun ´¦°:
A kind of palm-tree of which Mâ %¡
the dates are of very inferior Conjunctive pronoun. That;
quality and are unfit for Which; That which;
human consumption. Whatsoever; As; As much;
Layyinun §¦Ë°: Soft. Al’ana In such a manner as; As much
¨À$: IV. To soften. Alannâ as; As for as; Any kind; When;
%¦Ë$: We rendered soft. How. It is also used in the
LintaÆ2¦Ì (prf. 2nd. p. m.sing.): form of admiration. Mâ %¡is
Thou was lenient (3:159). Talînu one of those particles which
vÆ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Become in conditional propositions
govern the verb in the
soft Alannâ %Ë¦$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
conditional mood. It is
We softened. Layyina §Ë° (v.
frequently a mere expletive.
n.): Gentle; Soft. Lînatun ´¦°
When placed between a
(n.): Palm tree of very inferior proposition and its
quality. (L; T; R; LL) complements as in 3:159 it
523
Ma’aya ¶Æ'¡ Mata‘a Æ 1Æ ¡Æ
stands for "it is invariably so meaning things, added to a

or "it is so". When affixed to noun it means indetermination,
anna ¨Ë&, inna ¨Ë* and such some, a certain. It is also an
particles it destroys the effect adverb of time as in 5:117. Mâ
which they have of putting the %¡ is expletive in compound
noun following them in the words, such as inna-mâ %¢¥Ë*. It
accusative. When used as is sometimes used to express
interrogative after a prefixed wonder. (L; T; LL)
preposition the Alif is generally
omitted, thus bima £Æ, for bimâ
%x amma £ËÆ for an-mâ, %¡§ Ma’aya ¶Æ'¡
mimma %¢Ë¡Ì for min-mâ %¡§¡. To extend, become the
Sometime it makes the verb hundreth, be covered with
following it in the sense of leaves.
masdarLIY¡ or infinitive, it is Mi’atun ´¹¡Ì: One hundred. It is
then known as mâ masda- used in The Holy Qur’ân eight
riyyah ´¯LIY¡%¡. In this case times. Mi’atain v1¹¡ : Two
it is always a letter and not a
hundred. (8:65, 66) (L; T; LL)
noun. Mâ %¡ is also used for
emphasis and stress and also
as a negative adverb. In general Mata‘a Æ 1Æ ¡Æ
it denies a circumstance, either Æ1¢¯Æ%×1¡Æ
present or if past but little
To carry a thing away, be
remote from the present. Like
advanced, rise (mirage), be
lâ ¾it governs the attribute in
strong (rope), give a dowry (to
the accusative, thus it is a
divorced woman), let anyone
negative particle when placed
enjoy a thing long, make life
before the perfect as in 53:2 or
comfortable, make a provision
before a pronoun as in 68:2, or
with a long life. Tamatta‘uË1y
before a demonstrative noun
: To combine ‘Umrah ³M¢
as in 12:31. Mâ %¡ is also used
together with the Hajj :Ë <. The
as a negative particle before a
combination of the ‘Umrah
perfect tense among verbal
³M¢ and the Hajj : Ë < means
forms. It is sometimes used as
that after or before the
an interrogative particle when
performance of the Pilgrim not
placed before a demonstrative
to remain in the state of
pronoun as in 21:52, or when
Ihrâm ¤$M<$ but enter into that
placed before a verb as in
state for the performance of
38:75, or followed by dhâ $Jas
the ‘Umrah ³M¢ or the Hajj
in 2:26. It is also used as
:<, as the case may be. In
524
Ma’aya ¶Æ'¡ Mathala
Æ 5Ô ¡Æ
Islamic terminology Tamat- 1¢1P* (prf. 3rd. p. sing. X):

ta‘u1Ëysignifies a category of Benefited. Istamta‘tum £11¢1P*
Hajj :< in which a Pilgrim (prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You people
combines ‘Umrah ³M¢ with enjoyed. Istamat‘û $®1¢1P* (prf.
Hajj:< in the season of Hajj 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They enjoyed.
:<. Amti‘atun £11Ì¡$ (n. plu. its sing.
Mata‘a Æ 1Æ ¡Æ (n.): Comfort; Ease; is Mat‘âtun Ê%1¡). (L; R; T; LL)
Enjoyment; Provision; Household This root with its above forms has
stuff; Utensils; Goods; All kinds of occurred about 70 times in The
things necessary for the life of Holy Qur’ân.
human beings and cattles and
goodly provisions for them. Matana §
Æ 1Æ¡
Matta‘tu 2Ë1¡ (prf. 1st. p. sing. §Ç1¢¯ÆÉ´¥Æ %1Æ¡
II.): I allowed to enjoy worldly
provision. I gave comfort. Matta‘ta To be strong, solid, firm, sure,
2
Æ Ë1¡ (prf. 2nd. pp. sing. II.): robust, steadfast.
Thou bestowed the good thing of Matîn v1¡Æ(act. 2 pic. m. sing.):
life. Matta‘na %¦Ë1¡(prf. 1st. p. Strong; Sure; Solid. (7:183; 51:58,
plu. II.): We have provided with 68). (L; T; R; LL)
good things. Umatti‘u Ë1¡$ (imp.
1st. p. sing. II.): I will give comfort. Matâ µ^1¡Æ
I will provide worldy provision.
Interrogative particle. When?
Numatti‘uË1z (imp. 1st. p. plu.):
At what time? (L; T; LL)
We shall grant provision.
Yumatti‘uË1{ (imp. 3rd. p. sing. This particle has been used as
II.): He will cause to enjoy. Matti‘û many as 9 times.
$®1¡ (prt. m. plu.): You provide
provision. Tamatta‘ûna ¨®Ë1y Mathala
Æ 5Ô ¡Æ
(2nd. p. plu. pip.): You will be Ç5¢¯Æ¿5Æ¡
given comfort. Yumatta‘ûna
To resemble, imitate, compare
¨®Ë1{ (3rd. p. plu. pip.): They
any one with, be or look like
were allowed to enjoy.
some one, bear a likeness.
Yatamatt‘ûn ¨®Ë1¢1¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
p. plu.): They enjoy themselves. Tamaththala Ë5y (prf. 3rd. p.
Its imp. 3rd. p. plu. acc. is sing. V.): He presented himself in
Yatamatta‘ Ë1¢1¯. Tamatta‘a Ë1yÆ the form of, appeared in the
(prt. m. sing. V.): Enjoy. form of, assumed the likeness
Tamatta‘û $®Ç1Ë y (prt. m. plu. V.): of, came in likeness of someone
Enjoy yourselves. Istamata‘a other then himself. Mithlun Ø5¡Ì
525
Majada I
Æ k
Æ Mahasa ÆZÆ=¡Æ
(IV.): Likeness; Like; Similar; Of eminent, glorious, magnified,

the kind; Resemblance; Similarly; excel in glory.
Equivalent; Similitude; As much Majîd I°k(act. 2 pic. m. sing.):
as; The same as. Mithlai ±5¡Two Glorious;Great;Illustrious;Eminent;
equivalents dual. Mathalun Æ5Ø ¡Æ Magnificent. (L; R; T; LL)
(n.): Parable; Likeness; Similitude; The word has been used in The
Like; Reason; Proverb; Discourse; Holy Qur’ân in the verses 11:73;
Equivalent; Comparison; Sign; 50:1; 85:15 and 21.
Lesson; An example; Case; state;
Condition; Argument. Amthâl Majusa R
Æ 9Æ¡
%5¡*(n. plu.): Muthulât 3¿5Ç¡
RÆ9¢¯Æ%×Qk
Æ
(n. plu.): Exemplary punishment.
Muthlâ µ^5¡Ç(elative, f. of Amthâl To follow the religion of the
%5¡$): Ideal; Superior. Tamâthîl Magians.
°4%y (n. plu. of Timthâl %5¢0Ì): Majûs S®Æk(n. plu.):: Magians;
Images; Statues. Laisa kamithlihî Fire worshippers, Pârsîs. (22:17).
shaiun ·Ê±T«5¢R°(42:11): (L; R; T; LL)
Naught is as His exegesis. There
is nothing like a likeness of Him. Mahasa Z
Æ =
Æ ¡Æ
He is not only above all material ZÆ=¢¯Æ%×Y=¡Æ
limitation but even above the
limitation of metaphor. The To run, struggle (of
combination of ka and mithl 5¡ is slaughtered beast), flash (of
for making a stress. The word lightning), refine (gold with
mithl 5¡ here also means fire), polish, take off an
impure thing, lean, pure,
attribute. So the verse means that
malloyed, purge the
He is fundamentally, and not merely
impurities, prove, try, purify,
inhisattributes,differentfromanything
improve, remove, amend. The
that exists or could exist or anything difference between Mahs
thatcouldbeconceivedorimagined. Z=¡Æ and Fahs Z=is that
(L; R; T; LL) the later means to take off a
This root with its forms has bad thing during its
occurred about 114 times in The adulteration whereas Mahs
Holy Qur’ân. Z=¡ is to take off a bad thing
when it is adjoining,
Majada I
Æ k
Æ
contagious, united and
IÇ9{Æ $×I9¡Æ connected.
To be great, illustrious, Yumahhisa ZË=Æ¢¯Ç (imp. 3rd.
526
Mahaqa
Æ =
Æ ¡Æ Makhadza _ÆE¡
p. m. sing. II.): To purge or tested, proved, proven, disposed

remove all the impurities. (3:141, (49:3). Imtahinû $®¦=1¡* (prt.
154). (L; T; R; LL) m. plu. VIII.): Examine (60:10).
(L; T; R; LL)
Mahaqa
Æ =
Æ ¡Æ
Æ=¢¯%×=Æ¡ Mahâ %Æl
$®Æ=¢Æ¯$×®Æl
To destroy, decrease, fall
short, abate, diminish, waste, To efface, blot out, disappear,
deprive of blessing, annul, obliterate, totally abolish,
wipe off, blot out, efface, erase, conceal.
erase, annihilate. The end of Mahûnå%¥®Çl (1st. p. plu.): We
the month is called Mihâq obliterated, made to pass away,
%l, when the moonlight is effaced, blotted out (17:12).
absent.
Yamhû $®=¢¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Yamhaqu Æ=¢¯ (imp. 2nd. p. sing.): Repeals; Abolishes;
sing.): To annul. (2:276; 3:141). Effaces; (13:39). Yamhu ?Æ{ (f.
(L; T; R; LL) d. juss. imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
eradicates, blots out (42:24). (L;
Mahala Ô=¡Æ T; R; LL)
Æ=¢¯Æ×¿=¡Æ
To act skilfully, impose Makhara MÆE¡Æ
calamity. MÇE¢¯ÆMÆE¢¯Æ$×ME¡Æ
Mihâl %l (adj.): Mighty in To plough the waves, cleave
prowess; Powerful to enforce the water, be watered
whatever His unfathomable (ground):
wisdom wills. according to Râghib Mawâkhira MDÌ$®¡ (n. plu.Its
it signifies "powerful" in
sing. is Mâkhiratun ³MD%¡):
contriving in a manner hidden
Those which cleave and plough
from others, wherein the wisdom
through the waves with a
lies (13:13.). (L; T; R; LL)
dashing noise (16:14, 35:12). (L;
Mahana §Æ=¡Æ T; R; LL)
§Æ=¢¯Æ%×¦=¡
Makhadza _ÆE¡
To strike, try, test, prove a
_ÆE¢¯Æ_ÇE¢¯Æ%×]E¡Æ
thing, examine, clean out.
Imtahana §Æ=1¡* (prf. 3rd. p. To churn, shake.
sing. VIII.): He has purified,
527
Madda I
Ë ¡ Madana ¨ÆI¡Æ
Makhâdz a%m (collective Amdadnâ %¥HI¡$ (prf. 1st. p.

noun.): The pangs of childbirth plu. assim. IV.): We have aided,
(19:23). (L; T; R; LL) have helped. Yumidda I Ë ¢Ç¯ (imp.
3rd. p. f. sing. assim. IV. acc.):
Madda I
Ë ¡ Reinforce. Yumdid HI¢Ç¯ (imp.
ËIÇ¢Æ¯$×ËI¡ 3rd. p. assim. IV. juss.): He wil
aid. Numiddu ËIz (imp. 1st. p.
To be advanced (day) to plu. assim, IV.): We aid.
stretch forth, extend, draw Mumiddun ËI¢ÌÇ¡ (ap-der. m.
out, cause to increase or sing. IV.): One who helps or
abound, draw forth, spread
approached with aid.
wide, strain, manure (a land),
Mumaddadatin Í³ÆHÎIÆ¡Ç¡(pis. pic.
take ink, prolong.
f. II.): Outstretched; Stretched
Madda ËI¡Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. forth. Madadan $HI¡(n. acc.):
assim.): Had stretched, draw Aid; Help. Muddat 3ËIÇ¡ (n.):
forth, spread. Madadna %¥HI¡ Term; Space of time; Allotted
(prf. 1st. p. plu. assim.): We period. Midâd H$I¡ (n): Ink. (L;
have spread out and put fertilizers, T; R; LL)
have enriched. Yamuddu ËIÇ¢Æ¯ This root with its above forms
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. assim. has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
V.): Draw out, extend, spread. about 32 times.
Yamdud HÇI¢¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing. assim, juss.): Prolong;
Madana ¨ÆI¡Æ
Respite, lengthen. Yamuddûna
¨ËI{Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. assim.): ¨ÇI¢¯Æ%×¥ÇIÇ¡
They draw, plunge further. To come to a town
Numidd ËIÌÇz (imp. 1st. p. plu. Tamaddan ÏËy: To become
assim. V.): We will prolong. civilized.
LaTamuddanna Ë¨ËIy ¾ (prt. Madînah ´¦¯I¡ (n.): Town;
neg. emp.): Strain not; Extend City.Al-Madînah ´¦¯I¢$: The
not; Turn not longingly. Muddat city of the Holy Prophet .
3ËIÇ¡(3rd. p. f. sing. pp. assim.): Madâin §Ì¸$I¡ (n. plu.):Cities,
Spread out; Stretched out and Towns. Madyan §Æ¯IÆ¡: (proper
received manure. Mamdûdun name, Maghair now known as
HÉ I¡¡ (act. pic. m. sing.): Spread Shu‘aib. This city was situated
out; Extended. Amadda Ë I ¡Æ $ on the Red Sea on the Coast of
(prf. 3rd. p. sing. assim, IV.): Arabia, south east of Mount
To be bestowed, assisted, Sinai, about 8 miles from the
caused to abound, aided, helped
528
Mara’a &MÆ ¡ Æ Mariha C
Æ MÆ¡
Gulf of Aqabah. It is the Midian 3L%¡: Attributive name of a

of the Bible. Its inhabitants were king whose object was to
the Arabs of the Amorite tribes. break the glory of the enemies
Madyan was also Abraham's of Israelites, as Ibn ‘Abbâs
son from Katûrah (Gen. 25:1, says. His companion was
2). It is mentioned by Ptolemy as Hârût 3L%©.
Modiana. (L; T; R; LL) Mârût 3L%¡: Name of an
This root has been used with its Israelite king (2:102). (Ibn
above four forms about 27 times ‘Abbâs, Baidzâwî; Ibn Jarîr;
in the Holy Qur’ân. Dhahhâq; LL).
Mara’a &MÆ¡Æ Maraja ;ÆM¡Æ Æ

&MÆ¢¯Æ$×·MÆ¡ ;ÇM{%×8M¡
To be wholesome, easy of To send (cattle) to pasture,
digestion, good cheer and let loose, mix, let (the two
pleasure, beneficial to anyone. spans of water) loose to flow,
Mari’an É'¯M¡ (act. 2 pic. m. give freedom of movement.
acc.): Wholesome; Beneficial; Maraja ;ÆM¡Æ Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing):
Salutary. Mar’un ·MÆ ¡ (n.): Has loosed. Marîj :¯M¡ (act. 2
Human being; Person with a pic. m. sing.): State of confusion;
pulp under the skin; Man. Perplexed; Uncertain; Unsettled.
Imra’atum ³&M¡*: Woman; Mârij ;L%¡: Flame; Fire free from
Wife. Both this and the preceding smoke. Marjân ¨%8M¡ (n.): Corals;
word are written with Waslah Small pearls. (L; R; T; LL)
when not commencing a This root with its above four forms
sentence. Its plu. is Nisâ. has occurred about 6 times in The
Imra’atâni/Imra’tain ¨%0 &M¡* Holy Qur’ân.
v0Æ&M¡* (dual): Two women.
(L; T; R; LL; Dhahhâq) Mariha C
Æ MÆ¡
This root with its above five
CÆM¢¯Æ%×<MÆ¡Æ
forms has occurred about 38
times in The Holy Qur’ân. To be joyful, extremely glad,
caught by false pride, elated
Marata 3MÆ¡Æ lively, cheerful, exalting,
3ÆM¢¯Æ%×0M¡Æ haughty, self-conceited.
Tamrahûna¨®<ÆM¢0Æ (imp. 2nd.
To break, make barren,
p. m. plu.): You exalted without
Maratun: Barren and stripped
justification; You arrogantly
land; Man without eyebrows.
exalted without any right (40:75).
Mart: Hairless beast. Mârût
529
Marada HÆ MÆ ¡Æ Maridza aMÚ¡Æ
Marahan %<M¡ (act. pic. n. sing. X.): Marra MË ¡Æ

Haughtily; Haughty; Self-conceit. MË ¢Ç ¯$×MË ¡
(17:37, 31:18). (L; R; T; LL)
To pass, move, pass on, pass by,
pass with.
Marada HÆ MÆ ¡Æ
Marran $É MË ¡Æ(v. n.): Passing away.
HÇM¢¯Æ$×HM¡ Marra MË ¡Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing,
To moisten (bread) in order to assim. V.): He passed. Marrâ $ËM¡Æ
soften it; To become (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. assim. V.):
They passed. Tamurru MË ¢Ç 0 (imp.
accustomed, inert, insolent,
3rd. p. assim. V.): He passed.
persist in and habituated to, Tamurrûna ¨ËMy (imp. 2nd. p. m.
be insolent and audacious in plu. assim. V.): You passed.
pride and in the act of Yamurrûna ¨ËM¢Ç ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
disobedience, be excessively m. plu.): They pass. Mustamir
proud, disobedient and M¢1Q¡Ç (ap-der. m. sing. X.):
rebellious, to become Continuous; Often repeated and
accustomed to a thing and tremendous; Ever recurring,
persist in it. The word, in strong, firm; Transient. Marratun
general is used in a negative ³ËM¡ (n.): Once; One time; Turn;
sense. Occasion. Marratân / Marratain
v0ËM¡¨%0ËM¡ (acc. dual n.): Twice;
Maradû $ÇHM¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m. Repeatedly, again and again.
plu.): They persist in and are Marrât 3$ËM¡ (n. plu.): More than
habituated to; They have grown two times; Repeatedly. Mirâtun
insolent in. Mâridun HL%¡ (act. 3(M¡ (n.): Strong of the make and
pic. m. sing.): Insolently intellect; Vigorous; Perpetually
disobedient; Rebellions; manifesting in powers; Surpassing
Obstinately rebellious. Marîd power; Strength; Sound judgment;
I¯M¡ (pact. 2 pic. m. sing.): Firmness; Wisdom;
Rebellious; Obstinate in rebellion; Comprehension. This word is
Stripped of all virtues. driven from ImrârL$M¡* meaning
entwining and twisting of a cable.
Mumarridun HËM¢¡Ç (pic. pas.
(L; R; T; LL)
m. sing. II.): Rendered smooth; The root with its above forms has
Floored; Paved smooth. (L; R; occurred about 35 times in The
T; LL) Holy Qur’ân.
This root with its above four
forms has occurred about 5 Maridza aMÚ¡Æ
times in The Holy Qur’ân. aMÆ¢¯Æ%×\M¡
To be or become sick, fall ill.
530
Marwun MÆ¡ Mara ¶ÆM¡Æ
Disease is of two kinds, physical Al-Marwah³M¢$: (53:34). (L; T;

carnal moral. Vices are also a LL)
hinderance for human beings. It
is said Shamsun maridzatun Mara ¶ÆM¡Æ
´\MÆ¡R¢T: The sun is ill. It ²ÌM¢¯Æ $×·MÆ¡
means that it is not giving the
proper light because of any To stamp the ground (horse),
obstruction or hindrance. press (a she camel's) teasts,
press the teasts for milking,
Maridztu 2\MÚ¡Æ (prf. 1st. p. sing.):
extract. Miryatun ´¯M¡Ì :
I am taken ill. Marîdzun _¯MÆ¡Ú (n.
Hesitation, wavering, anxiety,
sing.):: Sick person. Maradzun worry. It is more particular
aÆM¡Æ (n.): Disease. Maradzan %×\MÆ ¡Æ than doubt and suspicion
(acc.) Mardzâ µ^\M¡ (n. plu.): (shakkakk).
Sick persons. Maradz aMÆ¡ :To
Yumârûna ¨L%{ (imp. 3rd. p.
come out of the proportion and
m. plu. III.): They dispute, debate
equilibrium or illness, sickness and
Tumârûna ¨L%y (imp. 2nd. p.
disease. (L; R; T; LL)
m. plu. III.): You dispute,
This root with its above forms has
debate.LaTumâriLÚ%y¾ (prt. neg.
occurred about 24 times in The
m. sing. III.): Dispute not. Mirâun
Holy Qur’ân.
·É$M¡ (n.): Dispute. Tamârau L%y
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): They
Marwun MÆ¡ doubted. It is derived from
Flint stones. Al-Marwah³M¢$: Tamârû, Tamâriyan. Tatamâra
Proper name of the eminence ¶^L%¢Æ10Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. VI.):
in the immediate vicinity of You will doubt. Yamtarûn ¨MÆ1¢Æ¯
Ka‘bah. It is in remembrance (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They
of Hagar's extreme trial and doubt. Tamtarûna ¨ÇM1y (imp.
her trust in God that al-Marwah 2nd p. n. plur. VIII.): You doubt.
³M¢$ and al Safâ %Y$,
LâTamtarunna ¨Ë MÇ 1y ¾ (prt. neg.
another eminence near are
m. sing.): Have no doubt.
mentioned in 2:158. Even in
Mumtarîn §¯M1¢¡ (ap-der. m. plu.
pre-Islamic times these two
eminences were regarded as
VIII.): Those who are in doubt.
symbols of faith and patience Miryatun ´¯M¡Ì (n.): Doubt. (L; R;
in adversity. Al-Marwah ³M¢$ T; LL)
is mentioned in the context of This root with its above forms has
the passages which deal with occurred in The Holy Qur’ân
the virtues of patience and trust about 20 times.
in God
531
Maryam £Æ¯M¡Æ Masaha ?
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
Maryam £Æ¯M¡Æ T; R; LL)

Mary. She was probably named
after Mariam, the sister of Mazaqa ÆÆO¡Æ
Moses and Aaron (later OÚ¢¯Æ%×OÆ¡%×ÆOÆ¡´ÆOÆ¡
pronunciation Miriam). The
word is a compound of mar (M¡Æ To disintegrate, tear off,
star) and yam £¯ (sea).It impair, scatter.
possesses in Hebrew a variety Mazzaqnâ %¦Ë O Æ ¡ (prf. II.):
of meanings such as stare of Scatter; Destroy; Disperse
the sea, drop of the sea, lady of (34:19). Muzziqa ËOÇ¡ (pp. II.):
the sea, mistress of the sea. It Were dispersed, destroyed,
also means, exalted and pious scattered (34:7). Mumazzaqin
worshipper (Kashshâf), and vËOÇ¢¡ (II.): Broken up into a
corpulent (adjective of a disintegration. According to
person or his body), fat and some this form is a noun for time
heavy. Among the Arabs and and place, but generally it is
Jews corpulence was taken as a verbal noun with initial
considered as a mark of beauty Mîm being called Mîm Masdar.
and girls who were corpulent (34:7, 19). (L; T; LL)
were considered beautiful. It
is not possible to write a
biography of Mary based upon Mazana Æ¨ÆO¡Æ
Biblical accounts, although the ¨ÇO¢¯Æ%×¥OÆ¡%¥ÇOÆ¡
span of time covered by her To go away, fly away, fill up,
accounts is longer than that of praise, go in the same
Jesus. (L; T; LL, Ency. Biblica, direction as another.
Encyc. Brit.)
Muzn ÖÇ¡ (n.): Cloud (56:69).
Maryam £¯M¡Æ : Name of the (L; R; T; LL)
mother of Jesus Christ.
The name has occurred thirty
Masaha ?
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
four times in The Holy Qur’ân.
?ÆQ¢¯Æ%×=Q¡Æ
Mazaja ;ÆO¡Æ To wipe a thing with the hand,
;ÇO¢Æ¯%×8OÆ¡ survey, wipe off the dirt, pass
hand over, set forth
To mix, mingle (a liquid), journeying through the land,
temper. stroking (with kindness)
Mizâj ;$O¡Ì (v. n. III.): Masahah-Allâh$?ÆQ¡Æ , God
Admixture. (83:27; 76:5,17). (L; created him; Blessed. Al-Masîh
532
Masaha ?
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ Masakha F
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
al-Dajjal %8Ë I $ ?°Q¢$: pursuance of the Gospel

Antichrist; One erring greatly narrative Jesus' ministry be
and created accursed. Masîh: admitted to have been confined
One who travels much. It is to only three years and his travels
the arabicized form of the to only a few Palestinian or
Aramic word Meshîha ?°Q¡, Syrian towns the title of Masîh
which, in turn is derived from ?°QÆ¡ in no way fits him. (L; R;
the Hebrew Mâshîah, the term T; LL)
frequently applied in the Bible Imsahû $®=ÆQ¡$Ì (prt. m. plu.):
to the Hebrew Kings, whose Wipe. Mashan %×=QÆ¡(v. n. acc.):
ascession to power used to be Wiping; Stroking (with kindness).
consecrated by a touch with Masîh ?°QÆ¡(p. n.): Surname of
holy oil taken from the Temple.
Jesus; Anointed; Beautiful; One
This anointment appears to
who journeys and travels much;
have been of great importance
Blessed and goodly.
to the Hebrews that the term
"the anointed" became in the This root with its above three
course of time more or less forms has been used about 15
synonymous with a King. Jesus times in the Holy Qur’ân.
has been called Masîh ?°Q¡
(Messiah) because he was to Masakha F
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
travel much (R; Râzî). This FÆQ¢¯Æ%×EQÆ¡
significance finds the foremost
acceptance with the To destroy, transform,
lexicologists as well as the change, metamorphosed,
commentators, and this lends scoff at, vilify, dissolve,
support to the evidence deform to the hideous, stupid,
recently discovered that shows change from good to bad state,
that Jesus, after his render weak, turn into an evil
unfortunate experience at the plight, disfigure, make
hands of the Syrian Jews, and mistakes. Masakhnâ ‘alâ
having recovered from the Makânihim £ª¥%Æ¡µ^%¦EQÆ¡:
shock and the wounds of We would have destroyed them
crucifixion travelled far and in their houses. According to
wide, to deliver his message Hasan and Ibn ‘Abbâs it
to the lost ten tribes of Israel, signifies that all their physical
who lived in different parts of and mental faculties would have
the world and where he is become paralysed.
spoken of as having been Masakhnâ %¦EQ¡ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
afforded shelter (23:50). If in We had destroyed. (36:67). (L; R;
533
Masada I
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ Masaka
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
T; Ibn Jarîr; LL) MassaËR¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.

assim.): Touched. Massat 2ËQ¡
Masada I
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. assim.): She
IÇQ{Æ $×IQ¡ touched: Yamassu R Ë { (imp. 3rd.
p. m. sing. assim.): Touches.
To twist a fibre of a cord LamYamsas RQ{ £: Did not
strongly. Mamsâd: Strongly touch. Tamassu R Ë y (imp. 3rd.
twisted. p. f. sing. assim.): She touches,
Masad IÆQ¡Æ (n): Twisted fibre or befalls. Yamassan %×Q Ë {(imp. 3rd.
strands; Anything that consists of p. sing. ept.): Misâs S%Q¡Ì (v. n.
twisted strands irrespective of the III.) Touch. Yatamâssan %ËP Ù %¢1Æ¯
material (111:5). (L; R; T; Qâmûs; (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual VI.): The
Mughnî) twain touch each other (in the
conjugal life. (L, T, R, LL)
Massa R
Ë ¡ This root with its above forms has
occurred in The Holy Qur’ân about
R
Ë ¢Ç ¯Æ%QÆ¡
62 times.
To touch, pass on, hand on a
thing without having anything Masaka
Æ Q
Æ ¡Æ
in between, befall, smite,
ÇQ¢¯ÆQÌ¢¯Æ%×QÆ¡
strike. Massat al-Hâjatu ilâ
^w* ´8%i$ 2ËQ¡: Necessity To take hold of, grasp Amsaka:
compelled to, have a touch of To withhold, keep back,
madness. MassË R ¡ is like refrain from. Massaka ËQ¡Æ :
LamasR¢, but the difference To perfume with musk.
is that the word Lamas R¢ is Yumassikûna ¨®ËQ{(imp. 3rd.
used for the seeking of a thing p. m. plu. III.): They hold fast.
without obtaining it as the poet Amsaka Q¡Æ$(prf. 3rd. p. sing.
says:
IV.): Withhold; Take hold fast;
¬I8Ì$¿«Q¡$ Keep back; Hold up; Retain:
"I am seeking him but cannot Imsakna Æ§Q¡Æ$(prf. 3rd. p. f.
get of him." plu. IV.): They withheld.
Mass RË ¡is said of that which Yumsiku Q¢Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
can be known by the sense of m. sing.): Withholds. Amsik
touch. The verb has been used to ÔQ¡&(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
signify to befall, punish, be Withhold; Keep. Amsikû®Q¡$Ô:
affected with damage, harm, Retain, Keep. Lâ Tumsikû
sexual touch. $®Qy¾: (ap-der. neg. m. plu.):
534
Masa µÆQ¡Æ Masara MÆ Y
Æ ¡Æ
Keep not; Retain not. Imsâk :°U¡): Mingled; Intermingled;

%Q¡$(n. v.): The act of retaining. Mixed; United; Mixture of (76:2).
Mumsik Q¢¡(ap-der. m. sing. (L; R; T; LL)
IV.): Withholder. Mumsikât/
Mustamsikûna 3%Q¢¡ Mashâ µÛ¡Æ
¨®Q¢1P¡(ap-der. f. plu. IV.): ±ÌU¢¯Æ%×°UÆ¡
Withholders Istamsaka Ì
ÆQ¢1P*(prf. 3rd. p. sing. X.): To walk, go, proceed, move
from one place to another, go
Grasped; Withheld. Istamsik
about with lying slanders.
ÔQ¢1P*(prt. m. sing. X.): Hold
fast. Amsaktum £1ÆQ¡$ (prf. Mashau®UÆ¡ (prf. 3rd.p. m. plu.)
2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): You held They walk. Yamshî ±UÌ{ (imp.
fast. Miskun Q¡(n.): Musk. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He walks.
(L, T, R, LL) Tamshî ±Uy (imp. 3rd. p. f.
The root with its above forms sing.): She walks. Yamshûna
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân ¨®ÇU¢¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
about 27 times. They walk. Tamshûna ¨®ÇUy
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You
Masa µÆQ¡Æ walk. Imshû $®ÇU¡* (perate m.
plu.): Walk (O you!). Mashyun
µÚQÆ{%°QÆ¡&®ÇQÇ¡
Ê±U¡ (v. n.): Walk; Walking;
To wish a good evening, The act of walking. Mashshâun
come in the evening. Amsâ ·É%U¡ (m. sing.): One who goes
µ^ Q ¡$ : IV. To be or do about with lying slanders. (L; R;
anything in the evening. T; LL)
Masâ µ^Q¡ is one of those This root with its above forms
verbs known as Akhawât has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Kâna Æ¨%3$®D$or brothers about 23 times.
of Kâna ¨%.
Tumsûna ¨®ÇQ¢0Ç (imp. 2nd. p. Masara MÆ Y
Æ ¡Æ
m. plu. IV.): You enter the
MÇY¢¯Æ $MYÆ¡
evening (53:34). (L; R; T; LL)
Mashaja :
Æ U
Æ ¡Æ To milk with the tips of the
fingers, build. MassarMËY¡Æ : To
:ÇU¢¯Æ%9U¡
build towns; Choose (a town)
To mix up, mingle, unite. for a capital.
Amshâj ;%U¡$(n. plu. of Mashîj Misr MY¡Ì (n. place): Chief town
of a kingdom; Country;
535
Madzagha
Æ ]
Æ ¡Æ Ma‘a Æ ¡Æ
Boundary; Egypt. (L; T; LL) Matara ÆMÆÓ¡Æ

This word has been used in The MÆÓ¢¯Æ$×MÓ¡Æ
To yield rain. MatarMÆÓ¡Æ is also
used in the sense of doing good
Madzagha or evil according to the object
%]¡Æ by which it is followed, but
To masticate, chew. Amtara is only used in relation
to punishment.
Mudzghatun ´]Ç¡ (n.): Lump
of flesh; Morsed of flesh; Amtarnâ %¥MÓ¡$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.
Embryonic lump; What remains IV.): We pelted with a rain of
after chewing. The physical stones (due to volcanic eruption
condition of an embryo after al- combined with an earthquake.)
Alaq - the blood clot. (22:5; Umtirat 3MÓ¡& (pp. 3rd. p. f.
23:14). (L; R; T; LL) sing. IV.): Suffered a painful rain
(of stones). Umtir MÓ¡$(prt. m.
sing. IV.): Rain down (stone).
Madzâ µ^]¡Æ
Mumtirun MÓÌ¢¡ (ap-der. m.
±Ì]¢¯Æ$®Ç]¢¯Æ%×°]Æ¡ sing. IV.): Rain bringer.
To go away, leave, depart, Matarun MÆÓ¡Æ (n. acc. Matran
make off, expire, pass away, $×MÓ¡): Rain. (L; R; T; LL)
elapse (tune), go on, advance This root with its above five
further on, execute, forms has been used in The Holy
conclude, enforcement, Qur’ân 15 times.
promulgation.
Madzâ µ^]Æ¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m. Ma‘a
Æ ¡Æ
sing.): Go forth, gone, became a Preposition: Gathering or
king of past. Madzat 2Æ]Æ¡ (prf. assemblage in a place or status
3rd. f. sing.): Gone forth; Passed of time; At the time of, Not
away. Amdziya Æ±]¡* (imp. 1st. withstanding; Though;
p. sing. acc.): I shall go on. Nevertheless; Simultaneously;
Imdzû $®]¡* (prt. m. plu.): Pass With; Accompanied by; In the
you. Mudziyyan Ë%°Ì]Ç¡ (v. n.): company of. Ma‘al-
Passing away; Go away; The Ashîyyati ´Ë°T¾$ ¡: In the
act of going away. (L; R; T; LL) evening. Ma‘ Dhâlika $J
The root with its above five forms ¡: With all that. Huwa ma‘î
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân ±¡®©: He is with me; His
about 5 times. help is with me. (L; T; LL)
536
Ma‘iza OÆ¡Ì Æ Makatha 6
Æ
Æ ¡Æ
This preposition has been used in kindness. (107:7; 23:50; 37:45;

The Holy Qur’ân about161 56:18; 67:30). (Bukhârî Ch.
times. 68:107; L; R; T; LL)
Ma‘iza OÆ¡Ì Æ Ma‘yun ±¡Æ

OÆ¢¯Æ$OÆ¡ Intestine; Bowel.
To be rich in goats and bucks. Am‘â ·%¡$ (common gender
It is common to m. and f, sing. plu): Intestines; Bowels.
and pl. (47:15). (L; R; T; LL)
Ma‘zun ÊOÆ¡(n. plu.): Goats and
bucks. (6:143). (L; R; T; LL) Maqata 2
Æ Æ ¡Æ
2Æ¢Æ¯%×1Æ¡
Ma‘ana §
Æ Æ ¡Æ To hate, detest, abhor.
§Æ¢Æ¯%¦¡Æ Maqtun 2¡Æ (v. n.):
To travel fast and far, flow Abhorrence; Repugnant; Very
(water), give useful and easy hateful. (L; R; T; LL)
thing. Mâ‘ûn ¨®%¡: Legal The root is used in this form six
alms and other acts of times in The Holy Qur’ân.
kindness (such as funds and
other form of lending ordinary Makatha 6
Æ
Æ ¡Æ
things of utility like a needle 6Ç¢¯Æ%×5Æ¡
or a piece of thread or bread
To abide, dwell, remain, wait
to a neighbour); Aid or
in a place, delay, stay, tarry
assistance in difficulty.
According to Bukhârî it Makatha 6ÆÔ¡(prf. 3rd. p. m.
means al-Ma‘rûf Kullun - sing.): He remained, waited,
every good and kind deed. tarried. Yamkuthu 6¢¯Æ(imp.
According to Ikramah it 3rd. p. m. sing.): He remains,
lending of a thing or giving lasts, stays. Imkuthû $®5¡*
any useful thing to another. (perate 2nd. p. m. plu.): Wait in
Its highest form is obligatory the place. Mukthun 6Ê¡ (n.
Zakât. v.): The act of carrying etc. ’Ala
Mukthin 6Í¡µ^:At intervals;
Ma‘în vÆ¡ (n. act. 2 pic.):
By stages; Slowly and
Springs of running water; Pure
deliberately. Mâkithûn/
and clean drink; Unsullied springs;
Makithîn v5%¡¨®5%¡(acc./
Running water. Mâ‘ûn ¨®%¡:
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who
Legal alms and other acts of
remain in this state, who bide. (L;
537
Makara MÆ
Æ ¡Æ Makkah ´Ë¡Æ
R; T; LL) the foremost sacred city of

The root with its above forms Islam. The city lies about 45
has been used in The Holy Qur’ân miles east of Jiddah, which is
about 7 times. a seaport on the Red Sea. In the
center of the city is the sacred
Makara ÆMÆÆ¡ shrine of Ka’bah. Makkah ´Ë¡
was never surrounded by city
MÇ¢¯Æ$×MÆ¡ walls. The mountains which
To plan a scheme, punish a dominate it at close quarters
deceiver, contrive a plot. have always made its
Makara ÆMÆÆ¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m. conquering difficult. In 570
A.D. Abraha, the Christian
sing.): Plotted, planned,
viceroy in Yaman of the King
schemed. Makarû $MÆÆ¡ (prf.
of Abbyssinia erected a great
3rd. p. m. plu.): They planned
cathedral at Sanâ’, hoping
etc. Makartum £0MÆÆ¡(prf. 2nd.
thus to divert the annual
p. m. plu.): You planned. Arabian Pilgrimage from the
Makarnâ %¥MÆÆ¡ (prf. 1st. Makkan sanctuary, the
plu.): We plotted. Yamkuru MÇÆ{ Ka’bah to the new church.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Plots. When this hope remained
Yamkurûna ¨MÇÆ{ (imp. 3rd. unfulfilled he decided to
p. m.): They planned. Yamkurû destroy the Ka’bah and
$MÇÆ{(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): You attack Makkah and to break
planned. Makrun MÆ¡(n.): Plan; the national unity of the
Contrivance; Cunning (talks); Sly Arabs. He marched on
whisperings; Taunting remarks; Makkah with an army of
Malicious talks; Secret 20,000 strong. Arriving at a
imputations. Mâkirîn §¯M%¡ place, a few miles from
(act. pic. m. plu.): Planner; Makkah he halted, for the
Schemer; Who punishes the end; final attack. "A pestilential
Plotter. (L; R; T; LL) dislemper", says W. Muir,
The root with its above form has "had shown itself in the camp
been used in The Holy Qur’ân of Abraha. It broke out with
deadly pustules and blears
about 43 times.
which was probably an
aggravated form of smallpox.
Makkah ´Ë¡Æ In confusion and dismay his
Macoraba in Ptolemy. This city army commenced retreat.
is the birth place of The Holy Abandoned by their guides,
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and they perished in the valleys
538
Mîkâl %°¡Ì Mala’a ·¿¡
and a flood swept multitudes high rank or authority, be

into the sea. Scarcely any influential.
one recovered who had once Makkannâ %Ë¦Ë¡(prf. 1st. p. plu.
been smitten by it. Abraha II.): We did grant an honourable
himself with a mass of position, did established; gave a
malignant and putrid sores, firm place; gave authority.
died miserably on his return
Makkanna Ë§Ë¡(prf. 3rd. p. m.
to Sanâ’." Makkah was thus
sing. II.): Has established,
miraculously saved. This
strengthened etc.
account is mentioned in the
chapter 105 of The Holy Yumakkinanna Ë§¦Ë¢¯Ç (imp.
Qur’ân. (Ibn Juban; Travels 3rd. p. m. plu. epl. II.): He shall
in Asia and Africa by Ibn surely establish etc. Amkana
Batûtah; Travels in Arabia by §¡$Ô (prf. 3rd. m. sing. IV.):
Ibn Khaldûn; Travels in Arabia He gave power. Makînun v¡
J.L. Burckhardt; Rulers of (act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Established
Mecca by G.D. Gavry; The one. (L; T; R; LL)
Holy Cities of Arabia by E. This root with its above five forms
Ruther. has been used in The Holy Qur’ân
Makkah´Ë¡Æ : The city in Arabia about 17 times.
with Ka’bah (48:24)
Makâ %¡
Mîkâl %°¡Ì $®¢¯ÆÉ·%Õ¡$×®Ô¡
Michael; One of the chief To whistle with ones mouth,
angels and considered to be or bringing together ones finger
associated chiefly with the and blowing through them and
work of sustaining the world. producing a whistling sound.
The word is considered as
Mukâ’an ·%¡(n. v.): Whistling
being a combination of Mîk
through the mouth (8:35). (L; T;
°¡Ì and âl $, which means
R; LL)
who is like God.
Mala’a ·¿¡
Mîkâl %°¡Ì : (2:98). (Bukhârî;
Ibn Kathîr; Muhtasib by Ibn Jinnî; $®Ç¢¯Æ·É¿¡
Jewish Encyl. T; L) To fill, satisfy, help. Mila’al-
Kaff$·¿¡: As much as
Makuna §Ç¡Æ the hand can hold; Handful.
Mala’ al-Ardz aL¾$ ·¿¡:
§Ç¢¯Æ%¦¡
Earthful. The word signifies
To be strong, have power, hold fullness, as the leader or chief
539
Malaha ?
Æ Æ ¡Æ Malaka
Æ Ô ¡Æ
fill the eyes of people with awe Malaka

Æ Ô ¡Æ
and their hearts with attraction Ì¢¯Æ%¡Æ
consequently they are called
Mala’un ·¿¡. To possess, become the owner
of, conquer, have control, rule,
Muli’at 2¹ÌÇ¡ (pp. 3rd. p. m.
take a wife, have power, reign,
sing.): Was filled. Mali’ûna ¨®Ç¹¡
be capable of, able to obtain,
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who fill.
can do, can avail, have
Amla’anna § Ë ¹Ô¡$ (imp. 1st. p. plu. authority, hold. Mallak Ë¡Æ :
epl. ): I surely shall fill. Imta’lati To transfer property, give to
2¹1¡*(pp. 3rd. p. plu.):You are anyone the possession, give a
filled up. Mil’un §Ç¹Ì¡ (n.): Full; support to. Milâk ¿¡:
Full until it fills anything; Earthfull.. Marriage. Amlakâhu «¡$:
Mala’un ·¿¡ (n. plu.): Chiefs; They gave him in marriage.
Leaders; Heads. The word Mâlik %¡ and Malik ¡ are
signifies fullness, the leader or a two different words from the
chief fills. (L; T; R; LL) same root. The former signifies
The root with its above forms has master and the latter king.
been used in The Holy Qur’ân According to the rule of
about 40 times. forming derivation in Arabic
an additional letter (as Alif in
Malaha ?
Æ Æ ¡Æ Mâlik %¡) gives the
meanings of intensity, thus a
?Õ¢¯Æ ?Æ¢¯Æ %=Æ¡
master or lord is more than a
To put salt, become saltish. king. The use of the word Mâlik
Milhun ?¡Ì (n.): Saltish; Brakish, %¡, Master or Lord in verse
Bitter. (25:53; 35:12). (L; T; R; LL) 1:4 is to show that Allâh is not
guilty of injustice if he forgives
his servants because he is not
Malaqa Æ¡Æ a King or a Judge but more
Ç¢¯Æ%¡ properly a Master. Being Master
He can forgive and show
To erase, suck, wash. Malla- mercy wherever and in
qa ËÆ¡: To level (ground). whatever manner he may like.
Amlaqa ÆÔ¡$: To fall into Its root is ¡ or ¸
destitution, become poor.
Malakat 2ÆÆÆ¡ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
Imlâq¿¡* (v. n. IV.): Falling to sing.) Has possessed. Mâ Mala-
poverty. (6:151; 17:31). (L; T; kat Aimânakum £¥%{$2Æ¡Æ %¡:
R; LL) Your wives; What your right hands
possess; Prisoners of war. Not in
540
Malla
Ë ¡Æ Mala ¿Æ¡
the sense of slave. Malaktum £Ç1Æ¡ Yumillu Ë ¢Ì¯Æ (imp.3rd.m. sing

(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You held. assim. IV.): He dictates. Yumlil
Yamliku Ç ¢¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Ì¢¯ (imp. 3rd. m. sing. assim
sing.): Has power to prevail. IV.): Millatun ´Ë¡ (n.): Faith;
Tamiliku Ç Ìy (imp. 3rd. p. f. Religion; Ordinance of a religion;
sing.): She rules. Tamlik y(imp. Creed. (L; T; R; LL)
2nd. p. m. sing.): You will avail. The root has been used in its above
Milk ¡: Stay in power. three forms about 18 times in the
Tamlikûna ¨®Ì¢0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. Holy Qur’ân.
m. plu.): You possess, own.
Yamlikûna ¨®Ç¢¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu.): They possess, own. Mâlik Mala ¿Æ¡
%¡ (act. pic. m. sing.): Lord; ®Ç{Ô ·É¿¡
Master; Owner; Sovereign; Who
possesses the right over a thing and To march a quick step. Malla
has the power to deal with it as one Ù¡:Æ To make anyone to enjoy
likes. Amliku Ì¡$ (imp. 1st. anything long. Amlâ ¿Æ¡$IV.:
sing.): I have control.Mâlikûn To give rein, allow free play,
give false hope , give enough
¨®Ç%¡(act. pic. m. plu.): Owners.
time to repent, give respite,
Mamlûkun ®Ç¢Õ ¡(pic. pac. m.
forbear long, loose the bridle
sing.): Possessed. Mulûk ®¡(n.
to (a camel) Malwatun³®¡:
plu.): Kings. Malik Ô¡Æ (m. sing): Space of time Imlâ ¿¡*:
King. Malîk °Æ¡ (int.): Mighty Dictation.
king. Monarch. Malakût 3®ÇÆ¡
Amlâ ¿¡$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
(n.): Dominion; Kingdom; Mighty
IV.): He gave respite. Amlaitu:
dominion. Malakun Æ¡ (n.):
Ç2°¡$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I
Angel. Malâika ¸¿Æ¡(m. plu.):
respited long; I gave respite for
Angels. Malakain vÔ¡Æ (n.
a while. Amlî ±Ì¡$(imp. 1st. p.
dual): Two angels. (L; T; R; LL)
sing. IV.): I give resipte. Numlî
±ÇÌz (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We
respite Maliyya %×Ë°¡(v. n.): For
about 207 times.
a time; For a while. (L; T; R;
LL)
The root with its above five form
Malla
Ë ¡Æ has been used in the Holy Qur’ân

Ë ¢Ì¯Æ Ë¢Æ ¯Æ Ë¿¡Æ ¾¿¡* about 10 times.
To dictate. Tamallala Ëy: To
embrace a religion.
541
Mimmâ %Ë¢¡Ì Mana’a
Æ ¦Æ ¡Æ
Mimmâ %Ë¢¡Ì distinction instead of. Used as

This particle is a combination expletive before the subject
of Min §¡Ì and Mâ %¡ of a negative or interrogative
verb, it means then, relation,
likeness, between,
Minman §Ë¢¡Ì comparison, composition. It
This particle is a combination is frequently employed in
of Min §¡ and Mâ %¡Æ negative preposition with the
sense of any, nor is, will never
be, cannot be, any. It is also
Man §Æ¡
used in the sense of,
An indeclinable conjunctive according to, and found
pronoun for he, she, they, occasionally with the
who, whosoever, also used meaning of ‘an §Æas in 9:38.
as interrogative, in a It indicates sometimes
condition mood and has commencement of time or
influence on the temporal place, by reason of, because
value of verbs. It is always of, some of, among, alternate,
used to designate reasonable according to and to emphasize
beings except when the sense of connection but
reasonable and unreasonable in negative case as in 3:28.
rationales and irrationals are Tâj ul ‘Arûs has mentioned
combined and mentioned at its 17 uses.
the same time as in the verse
24:45. In these cases the
irrational creatures are to Mana‘a
Æ ¦Æ ¡Æ
some extent, by a figure of Æ¦¢¯Æ%¦¡
speech assimilated to To deny a thing, hinder from,
reasonable beings. It is used defend, protect, refuse,
for m. f. sing. dual. plu. and prohibit, forbid, prevent,
also as a relative pronoun. interdict.
Mana‘a ÆÆ¦Æ¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Min §¡Ì sing.): Prevented, etc. Tamna‘u
Preposition used for Æ¦Æy (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
expressing starting point, part Defends. Namna‘u ¦Æz(imp.1st.
of a whole, origin as, from, p. plu. Juss): We protect. Muni‘a
of some, amongst. Æ ¦Ì ¡ Ç (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Dertermining time mood of Mâni‘atun ´¥Ì%¡ (act. pic. f.
action as, no, upon, from, of. sing): Protector Manû‘un /
Also to mean separation,
542
Manna §
Ë ¡Æ Mana µ
Æ ¦Æ ¡Æ
Manû‘an %×®¦Æ¡®¦¡(acc.): p. plu. acc.): We show grace. Lâ

One who holds back. Mannâ‘un Tamunnû $®Ë¦y ¾(prt. neg. m.
%Ë¦¡Æ (n. ints) One who hinders. plu.): Show no grace. Lâ Tamnun
Mamnû‘atun ´Æ®¦¢¡(pic. pac. f. §¦y ¾ (Conditional phrase):
sing.): Forbidden. (L; R; T; LL) Bestow not favour. Imnun §¦¡$
The root with its above forms (prt. m. sing.): Bestow you.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Mann Ë§Æ¡: Showing a grace;
about 17 times. Laying an obligation. Mannan
%Ë¦¡(n. v.): Mamnûn ¨®¦Æ¢¡(pic.
Manna Ë§Æ¡ pas. m. sing.): Diminish; Broken
Ë§Ç¢Æ¯%Ë¦¡ off. Manûn ¨®Ç¦Æ¡ (n.): Death;
Destiny. Manna Ë§Æ¡ (n.): Favour
To fatigue, be gracious, or gift; Anything obtained without
reproach, lay under trouble or difficulty; Honey. (L;
obligation with ’alâ µ^: To T; R; LL under Turanjabîn)
be liberal, bestow a grace or
a favour on any one, recount
has been used in the Holy Qur'ân
to one the benefits shown or
about 27 times.
to reproach him .The origin
of it is to cut off: According
to Râghib the grace cuts off Mana µÆ¦¡Æ
the needs as one who receives ±¦Ì¢Ç¯%°¦Æ¡
benefits is no more a needy.
To inspire with desire. Amna
Thus a kindness, grace or
µ¦Æ¡$È : To wish. Maniyytun ´Ë°¦¡Æ:
benefit cuts off the hunger.
Death Munyatun ´°Æ¦¡Ç: Desire;
Al-Mannân ¨%Ë¦¢$: The Great
Object of desire. Tamanna
Benefector (Allâh).
%Ë¦y: To wish, desire. Manna
Manna Ë§Æ¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m. µË¦¡: To create false desires.
sing. assim. V.): He showed Tumnûna ¨®¦y: You emit. The
grace etc. Mananâ %¦Æ¦Æ¡ (prf. modification of the imperfect
1st. p. plu. assim.): We have has its final yâ changed to
shown the grace. Tamunnu Ë§Æy Wâw in plurals, thus the
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. assim.): conjugation will go as
You are showing grace. Yumnî±¦{, Tumnî±¦Ç y
Yamunnu Ë§¢Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. Yumnûna ¨®Ç¦{, Tumnûna ¨®¦y
sing. assim.V.): Shows grace. Tumnûna ¨®¦y (imp 2nd. p. m.
Yamunnûna ¨®Ë¦¢Æ¯ (imp.3rd. plu. IV.): You emit. Yumnâ µ^¦¢¯Ç
p. m. plu. assim.V.): They show (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Is
grace. Namunnu Ë§¢¥Æ(imp. 1st. emitted. Tumnâ µ^¦¢0Ç(pip. 2nd.
543
Mahada I
Æ ªÆ ¡Æ Mahma %Æ¢ª¡Æ
p. f. sing. IV.): Emitted. provision. Mâhidûna Ï©%¡

Maniyyun ± Ë ¦¡(n.): Sperm; Drop (act. pic. m. plu.): Those who
of fluid which is emitted; Small spread couch; Spreaders.
drop of semen; Small life germ Mahhadtu 3IËª¡ (imp. 1st p.
in sperm. Yumannî ±Ë¦¢¯Ç(imp. sing. II.): I made smooth etc.
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): That which Tamhîdan $×I°ªy(v. n. II. acc.):
stirs up desire, arouses false Making smooth. Mahd IÆª¡Æ n. :
hopes, fills with vain desires. Cradle; Bed. Mihâd H%ª¡ (n. acc.):
Ymanniyanna ËvË¦{(imp. 1st. p.
Resting place; That which lies
sing. elp. II.): I shall fill desire
spread out. (L; T; R; LL)
assuredly, I will arouse vain
desires. Tamanna %Ë¦y(prt. 3rd. The root with its above six forms
p. m. sing V.): Wished; Read; has been used to the Holly Qur’ân
Recited. Tamannau ®Æ ¦Ë y(prf. 3rd. as many as 16 times.
p. m. plu.V): They wished.
Tatamannauna ¨®Ë¦¢10 (imp. Mahala
Æ ªÆ ¡Æ
2p. m. plu. V.): You wish Æª¢¯Æ¿Éª¡
Tamannauna ¨®Ë¦y is for
To act slowly, patiently,
Tatamannauna ¨®¦¢10.
Yatamannauna ¨Æ®Ë¦¢1¯ (imp. gently, leisurely, without
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They wish. haste.
Tamuna §¢Ç0Æ (prt. m. plu. V.): Mahhil ËªÆ¡ (prt. m. sing II.):
Long; Yearn; Wish. Umniyyatun Respite you; Allow delay; Defer;
´Ë°¦¡Ç$(n. sing.): Wish; Longing; Put off. Deal gently; Respite
Wishing. Amâniya ´°¥%¡$(n. plu.): gently. Amhil ªÚ¡$(prt. m. sing.
Wishes. Manât 3%¦¡Õ (proper IV.): Respite gently. Muhlun ª¡Ç
name): An idol worshipped by (n.): Molten lead. (L; T; R; LL)
the pagan Arabs. (L; T; R; LL) The root with its above three
This root with its above form form has been used about 6
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân times in The Holy Qur’ân.
about 22 times.
Mahada ÆIÆªÆ¡ Mahma %Æ¢ª¡Æ

IÆª¢¯Æ$×Iª¡Æ Whatever; When; Even so;
To prepare, extend, unfold, Even.
stretch out, make level, make Mahma %Æ¢ªÆ¡(Particle): (7:132).
provision. (L; T; LL; Mughnî; Ubkarî; Farra)
Yamhadûna ÏÆª¢¯Æ(imp. 3rd.
p. m. plu.): They prepare, make
544
Mahuna §
Æ ªÇ ¡Æ Mâta 3Æ%¡
Mahuna §
Æ ªÇ ¡Æ examples of maut 3®¡Æ.
§Çª¢¯Æ%×¦ª¡Æ Mâta 3Æ%¡(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Died. Mâtû $®0%¡ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
To be despised, weak, reviled.
plu.): They died. Mittum £Ë1¡(m.
Mahîn vªÆ¡(act. 2 pie .m. sing.): prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You died.
Despised; Weak; Reviled; Mittu Ë2¡Ì (prf. 1st. p. m. sing.)
Insignificant; Miserable; I died, became unconscious as
Wretched; Ignominious. (32:8; in 19:23. Mitnâ %¦1¡Ì(prf. 1st. p.
43:52; 68:10;77:20). (L; T; LL) plu.): We died. Yamûtu 3®Ç{
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He dies.
Mâta 3Æ%¡ Yamut 2Ç{ (imp.3rd. p. m.
3®Ç¢¯Æ%0®¡Æ sing. juss.): He dies. Tamûta
To die, die away (fire), be
3®y(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. acc.):
burn out, become still (wind). She dies. Tamut 2Ç¢Æ0 (imp. 3rd.
Amâta 3Æ%¡$: To soften meat p. f. sing. juss.) She dies.
by cooking, cool anger. Tamûtunna Ë§0Ç®y(imp. 2nd. p.
Amâta mafshû$®ªQ¥3Æ%¡$: He m. plu. el.): You should die.
cooled his passions. Umît Yamutûna ¨®0®{ (imp. 3rd. p.
2°¡Ç$:To be obsolete. Istamâta m. plu.): They die. Yamûtû
lahû «3%¢1P*: To exert ones $®0®{(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. acc.):
self to the utmost. Mautatun They die. Tamûtûna ¨®0®y(imp.
´0®¡: Death; Swoon; Madness 2nd. p. m. plu.): You die.
Maita 2°Æ¡: Dead; Lifeless. Amûtu 3®¡$ (imp. 1st. p sing.):
Mauta 3®¡Æ: Dead; About to I die. Namûtu 3®z(imp. 1st. p.
die, Spiritually dead. Maut plu.): We die. Mûtû $®Ç0®¡(prt.
3®¡Æ or Death has as many m. plu.): Die! (you). Maut 3®¡Æ
kinds as life has many kinds. (v.n.): Death; Unconsciousness
Decaying of strength and etc. Mautatun ´0®¡(n.): Death.
vigour, of senses, of the The ending and additional Tâ
faculty of growth and indicates the unit of an action
generative faculty of human
which is termed Ism al-Marrah
beings, animals and of
³MË¢$£P*. Maitun 2°¡Æ(n.): Dead
vegetables, of power of
one. Maitan %1°¡ (acc.):
expression, of sense of taste,
of touch, of imagination, of
Amwâtun 3$®¡$(n.plu.): Dead
perception, of apprehension, ones. Mautâ %0®¡Æ(n.plu.): Dead
of disorientation, of ones. Mayyitun 2Ë ° ¡ (n.):
generative faculty, ignorance, Lifeless; Dead; Mortal; About to
grief, sleep, expiation are die etc. Mayyitûna ¨®Ç1Ë°¡ (n.
545
Mâja ;
Æ %¡ Mûsa µ^P®¡Ç
plu.): Dead ones; Lifelessness. Tamûru L®y (imp. 3rd. p. m.

Mayyitîn v1Ë°¡(plu. acc.): Dead sing.): Will shake, move, etc.
ones; Lifelessness. Mamâtu Maurau $×L®¡Æ (v. n.): Shaking.
3
Ç %¢¡(n. plu.): Deaths Maitatu: (52:9; 67:16; 52:9).(L; T; R; LL)
Ç´1°¡Æ (plu. acc.): Those which
have not been slaughtered in the Mûsa µ^P®¡Ç
manner prescribed by the Moses. The founder of
Islamic law. Amâta 3%¡$ (prf. Judaism. He delivered the
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Caused to Israelites from the tyranny
die. Amatta Ë2¡$ (prf. 2nd. p. of Phoraoh. He was the
m. sing. IV.): You made to die. greatest Israelite Prophet.
Yumîtu Ç2°Ì{ (imp. 3rd. p. m. According to Biblical data he
sing.VI.): Causes the death. lived about 500 years after
Umîtu Ç2°¡$(imp. 1st. p. sing. Abrahâm and 1400 years
IV.): I cause the death. Numîtu before Jesus. In order to
Ç2°z(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We ascertain the details of his life
cause the death. (L; T; R; LL) constitutes one of the most
The root with its above forms difficult task of modern
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Biblical study. The
about 165 times. description made by the Holy
Qur’ân gives some account
Mâja Æ;%¡ of his birth and his mission.
;®Ç¢¯Æ%8®¡Æ He was born when the
Israelites, who had come to
To be agitated, troubled, swell Egypt under Joseph were
surge, press tumultuously like being pressed hard by the
waves, rage. Egyptians. They were killing
Mauj ;®Æ¡ (n.): Wave; Surge; their newborn males and
Billow. Yamûju ;®Ç¢¯Æ(imp. 3rd. sparing their women to make
p. sing.): Surges. (L; T; R; LL) them immodest. Moses’
The root with its above two forms mother, however, determined
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân to save her son prayed for him.
about 7 times. God revealed to her to place
him into a chest, then cast
Mâra LÆ%¡ him into the river, the river
will cast it on to the bank and
L®Ç¢¯Æ$L®¡Æ "The person who was My
To move from side to side, enemy as well as his" will pick
shake, be in commotion, move him up. His sister walked along
to and fro with haste. the bank by the floating chest
546
Mâla %Ô ¡ Mâha ¬%Ô¡
and said to those who picked mean a thing drawn out. (L; T;
up the chest from the bank of R; LL)
the river, "Shall I guide you to Mûsa µ^P®¡Ç (Proper name):
a nurse who will take charge of Moses.
him." In this way he was The word has been used in the
restored to his mother that she Holy Qur’ân about 136 times.
might be consoled and not
grieve. The Holy Qur’ân gives Mâla Ô%¡
an account of his Ascension, %¢¯Ç ®Ç{¾%¡
aspiration, communion with
God, marriage, miracles, To be rich. Mawwal ®¡: To
controversy with Pharaoh, render wealthy. Tamawwala
crossing the sea, retirement ®Ëy: To become wealthy.
to the mountain, receiving Ra’îsul Mâl %¢$ R°¸L:
the Law, troubles at the hands Finance minister.
of his own people, prophesies Malâ Ô % ¡ (n.): Riches;
about the advent of a Prophet. Substances; Wealth. Amwâl $®¡$
In some ways Moses call to (n. plu.): Mâliyah «°%¡ (comp.
prophethood as described in interjective): ( Ô%¡¶+¬ My
the Holy Qur’ân resembles wealth. (L; T; R; LL)
that of other Prophets and The root with its above three
the Prophet of Islam. Like forms has been used in the Holy
him, he was at first hesitant Qur’ân 86 times
to take on the exalted task
offered to him. Moses bears Mâha ¬%Ô¡
in many other respects ¬®Ç¢¯Æ%×©®¡Æ
striking resemblance to the
Holy Prophet of Islam To hold much water, draw
(73:15). As for the name water.
Moses it may be noted that Mâun ·Ê%¡(n. for Mawahun ¬®¡ :
Mûsâ (Moses) is a Hebrew Water; Sap of plants; Juice. (L;
word and pronounced Moshe T; R; LL)
and means one drawn out of This word has been used in the
water or simply "a thing drawn Holy Qur’ân about 63 times.
out". This derivation also finds
support in Arabic, it is said Mâda HÆ%¡
Ausha al- shaia ±UÆ$ µT$: I°Ú¢Æ¯$×I°¡Æ
He drew out the thing. Thus
the word Musha which is the To be shaken, moved, agitated
passive form of Ausha could spread (cloth or table with
547
Mâda HÆ%¡ Mâla %Ô ¡Æ
food), give food. Imtâda H%1¡* Separate yourselves. (L; T; R;

: To furnish with provisions LL)
Tamîda I°y (imp. 3rd. p. f. The root with its above three
sing.): Moves away; May be a forms has been used in the Holy
source of benefit and provision; Qur’ân about 4 times.
To quake. Mâidatun ³I¸%¡(n.):
Table spread, table with food Mâla Ô%¡Æ
upon it, Food; Knowledge, °¢¯Æ¿°¡Æ
because knowledge is the
To incline, turn away from,
spiritual food. A table without
turn aside from the right, turn
food is not called Mâidah ³I¸%¡.
aside from the center, be
(L; T; R; LL) adverse, swoop, drop or
This root with its above two descent as a bird upon on its
forms has been used in the Holy prey, take and seize it
Qur’ân about 5 times. suddenly. It is used in the
sense of oppression and high
Mâra LÆ %¡ headedness.
M°Ú¢¯Æ $M°¡Æ Yamîlûna ¨®°{ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
To supply food or provision, plu.): They may attack, swoop
convey stores (of food) to ones down, may fall, may turn, they
family. Miratun ³M°¡: Stores, may attack. Lâ Tamîlu ®°y ¾
Provisions; Wheat; Corn. (prt. neg. m. plu.): Turn not.
Namîru M°¢Æ¥ (imp, 1st. p. plu.): Mailun °¡Æ (v. n.): The act of
We shall get provision, we will turning aside and including.
bring food. (12:65). (L; T; R; LL). Mailatan ´°¡(noun of unity):
A single act of turning. (L; T; R;
LL).
Mâza NÆ %¡
In the Holy Qur’ân this root with
O°Ú¢¯Æ$×O°¡Æ its above four forms has been
To detect, distinguish, used about 6 times.
discriminate, separate, set a
thing apart, discern between.
Yamîza O°{ (imp. 3rd. p.m.):
Discriminates; Distinguishes.
Tumiyyizu OË°y(imp. 2nd. p. f.
sing. V.) She distinguishes.
Imtâzû $N%1¡*(prt. m. plu. VII.):
548
Nûn ¨ Naba’a '-Æ¥
meaning we and us, when

following verbs of
Nûn propositions. When affixed to
the particles inna Ë¨* or anna
¨N ¨Ë&it is written Innâ %¥ËË*, innanâ
%¦Ë¥* or annanâ %¦¥Ë&. Although
Twenty fifth letter of the representing an accusative, it
Arabic alphabet and the initial must be rendered We as in
letter of the 68th chapter of 5:111. (L; T; LL)
the Holy Qur’ân. It is
pronounced as NûnÌ, equivalent Na’a ¶'¥
to English N. According to '¦Æ¯¶'¥
Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of
reckoning numbers by the To remove, be remote, turn
letters of the alphabet) the away, keep anyone aloof,
value is 50. It is also a word avert retire
which means ink, stand or a Na’a ¶'¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
great fish. He turns away (17:83; 41:51).
Yanauna ¨½¦Æ¯ (imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu.): They keep away (6:26).
Nûn ¨ (L; T; LL)
Hassan and Qatâdah regards it
as meaning Ink-stand, while Naba’a '-Æ¥
Ibn ‘Abbâs considers the '-¦¯Æ'×-Æ¥
meaning to be great fish. The
context of the 68th Chapter To be high, lofty. Nabû’at
of the Holy Qur’ân favours 3½-¥: Giving the news,
the former interpretation. information or prophecy
Nabîyun ±-¥(pronounced with
Nûn ¨: Initial letter of the 68th Yâ changed from Wâw):
chapter of the Holy Qur’ân. It is
Prophet; To have a lofty
not an abbreviation but a word
position, status, dignity of a
meaning Ink; Stand; Great fish.
Prophet as Nûh, Ibrahîm,
Dhul-Nûn ¨®¦$J: The man of
Mûsâ. It is derived from
the great fish or Jonah (Yunus)
Nabûwwat 3Ë®-¥and signifies
(21:87). (L; R; T; LL)
elevation and evidence of
giving very big news and
Nâ %¥ bringing Sharîat (Law).
An indeclinable affixed Nabû’at 3½-¥ (with
pronoun meaning, we, ours, us
when following nouns and
549
Nabata 2
Æ -Æ ¥Æ Nabata 2
Æ -Æ ¥Æ
hamzah): One who acquaints m. plu. el. II.): Nabbi ’±Û-Ë ¥Ú (prt 2nd
or informs others, who .p .m. sing II.): Declare. Nabbi’u
prophesies and is informed ±Ë-¥Ú (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): Declare
from God. A person came to the you. Anba’a '-¥& (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Holy Prophet addressing sing. IV.): Declared Informed.
him, O person who foretells Anbi’ ºÛ-¥Ú $(prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.
Nabi’ Allâh $º-¥%¯. The Holy IV.): Informs them. Anbi’u ½-¥$
Prophet told him to say, "Yâ (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu IV.): Informs
Nabîyy Allâh $±-¥%¯" (without you. Anbi’û $½-¥$(prt. 2nd. p. m.
Hamzah) i.e. O Prophet of plu. IV.): Inform you Yastanbi’ûna
Allâh! ¨½-¦1Q¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.):
Naba’a '-Æ¥ (v. n.): News; They ask, inquire, question.
Information, Message or Nabuwwat 3Ë®-¥: Prophethood;
announcement of great utility Lofty position, status, dignity of a
which results either to great prophet. Nabiyyun/Nabiyyin
knowledge or predominance of ¨Ë®Ç °-¥¨Ë°-¥(n. p. acc) and Anbiyâ
opinion and which inspires awe ·%°-¥$ (n. plu. acc): (L; T; R;
and makes the heart trouble with Baqâ; LL)
fear; Tiding; Announcement. The root with its above forms has
Anbâ’a '-¥$ (plu. f. Naba’a'-¥ ): been used in the Holy Qur’ân as
Nabba’a 'Ë-¥ (prf. 3rd. p. sing many as 160 times.
II.): Declared etc. Nabba’at 3'Ë-¥
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She declared Nabata 2
Æ -Æ ¥Æ
Nabbu‘atu Ç3'-¥ (prf. 1st. p. 2Ç-¦¯Æ %×1-Æ¥
sing.) I declared. Yunabbi’u ½Ë-¦¯Ç
To produce (tree), germinate,
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Declares.
grow, sprout (plant), grow up
Unabbi’u ½-Ë¥$(imp.1st. p. sing.):
(child). Nawâbit 2,$®¥:
I declare. Nunabbi’u ½Ë-¦¥Ç (imp.
Offspring of human beings or
2nd. p. sing II.): We declare.
cattle.
Tanabbi’u ½Ç-Ë ¦0(imp. 2nd. p. sing
II.): You declare. Tunabbi’ûna Tanbutu Ç2Ç-¦0 (prf. 3rd. p. f.
¨½Ë-¦0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. el. sing.): Grows. Anbati 2-¥$Ô (prf.
II.): Surely you will declare. 3rd. p. sing. IV.): Made to grow.
Nunabbi’anna ¨Ë 'Ë-¦¥(imp. 1st. p. Anbatat 21-¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
plu. II.): We surely shall declare. sing. IV.): Sprouts. Anbatna %¦1-¥$
Yunabba’'Ë-¦¯Ç (pip 3rd. pm. sing. (prf. 1st. p. plu.): Yunbitu 2 Ç -Ú¦¯Ç
gen.): He has been told. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Grows.
Yunabb’au ½Ë-¦¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. Tunbitu 2 Ç -Ú¦0Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m.
sing. non. II.): Will be declared. sing. IV.): It that grows. Tunbitû
Tunabbi’unnaË¨'Ë-¦0(pip 2nd p. $®Ç1-¦0Ç(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV. acc.
550
Nabadha KÆ-¥Æ Nataqa Æ1Æ ¥Æ
final nûn dropped): That you cause Nabaza OÆ -Æ ¥Æ

to grow. Nabâtun/ Nabâtan %×0%-¥ OÇ-¦¯Æ $×O-Æ¥
3%-¥(acc./n.): Growth; Herbage;
Germinating or springing up. When To call names; give nickname,
used collectively it means Plants or defame, change name, name of
reproach
that which is produced from the
ground. (L; T; R; LL) Lâ Tanâbazû $ÇO,Æ%¦0¾ (prt. neg. m.
The root with its above form has plu. VI.): Do not call one another
been used in the Holy Qur’ân by nicknames. Do not call one
about 26 times. another in insulting manner (49:11).
(L; T; R; LL)
Nabadha KÆ-¥Æ
KÆ-¦¯Æ$×K-¥Æ
Nabata
Æ -Æ ¥Æ
-Ú¦¯ÆÇ-¦¯Æ%×Ó-Æ¥
To throw, fling, give up, cast
off, reject, throw a thing To gush or flow out, draw water,
because of its worthlessness reach water by digging well.
or not taking into account. Anbata Æ-¥$: To bring a thing to
light, deduce a thing Istanbata
Tanbadhû $K-¦0 (prf. 3rd. p.
-¦1P&: To find out, elicit,
sing.): Threw, fling. Nabadhû
elucidate. Nabatun -Æ¥: Internal
$ÇK-¥(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
state of a person.
threw, etc. Nabadhtu 3K-¥(prf.
1st. p. sing.): I threw. Nabadhnâ Yastanbitûn ¨®ÇÓ-¦Æ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.
%¥K-¥ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We p. m. plu. X): They discover, think
threw. Inbidh K-Ç¥$ (prt. 2nd. p. out, illicit, engage in obtaining
m. sing.): Throw! Nubidha K-Ú¥ intelligence (4:83) (L; T; R; LL)
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Had been
cast. Yunbadhanna ¨Ë K-¦¯ (pip. Naba‘a Æ -Æ ¥Æ
m. sing.) He shall surely be cast. -Ú¦¯Æ Æ-¦Æ¯%-¥
Intabadhat 3K-1¥* (prf. 3rd. p. To spring gush forth, flow out
f. sing. VIII.): She retired, issue forth, emerge.
withdrew. (L; T; R; LL)
Yanbû‘an %É®Ç-¦Æ¯ (n.): Fountain;
Spring. (17:90). Yanâbî‘ °Ì,%¦Æ¯
been used it the Holy Qur’ân as
(n. plu.): Fountains (39:21) (L; T;
many as 12 times.
R; LL)
551
Najada I
Æ 9
Æ ¥Æ Najal Ôn
Nataqa Æ1Æ ¥Æ (robes); Clever camel-driver

1Ú¦¯Æ %×1Æ¥ Injîl °n$: Evangel. Just as the
To shake, pull, rise up, break out. Tawrât - the Book given to
Moses, is not the Old
Nataqnâ %¦Æ1Æ¥ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
Testament so the Injîl °n$
We shook (due to the quake),
mentioned in the Holy Qur’ân
caused to quake (7:171) (L; T;
is certainly not the New
R; LL)
Testament. Injîl was revealed
direct to Jesus as the Tawrât
Najada I
Æ 9
Æ ¥Æ
was revealed to Moses.
IÇ9¦Æ¯$×IÆn Fragments of them survived in
To overcome prevail over, the Hebrew Canonicals and the
become manifest New Testament and in some
Najdain §¯IÆÆn (n. dual) two other script such as the Gospel
conspicuous high ways (90:10) of childhood and the Gospel
(L; T; R; LL) of Barnabas. According to
modern Christian researchers
Najisa ÆR9¥Æ on the authencity of Bible,
they claim that not more than
RÆ9¦¯Æ%Q9Æ¥
18% of its contents are original
To be unclean, impure, filthy, sayings of Jesus Christ. Most
full of impurity, dirty. It is of of the body of immethodical
two kind one that can be seen literatures is casual in its nature
by sight (by Basârat 3L%Y,) and an odd miscellany. None
the other that can be of the Books of the New
perceived by intelligence (by Testament was intended by its
Basîrat 3M°Y,). authors writers to form one of
Najasun Rn: Spiritually the Cannons. They have all
altogether unclean (9:28). (L; T; been put together side by side,
R; LL) unharmonised. They are a
collection of reports and
Najal Ôn stories about Jesus compiled
at dubious dates, some of them
Ç9¦¯Æ×¿9¥Æ
many centuries after his
To become verdant, disclose, crucifixion and by unknown
manifest, have large eyes. persons, undesigned and
Anjala: To pasture (cattle) unforeseen in the apostolic
on herbage. Minjal: Luxuriant age. They are far from being
552
Najal Ôn Najal Ôn
the revealed words of God, (Mtt 21:40), The advent of

never meant for publications paraclet or perikluton
and multiplications. Sentences (John,14.16) or the Spirit of
and paragraphs have been truth (John, 14:17) etc. The
abbreviated and expressions Holy Prophet said, "The
changed. When the first breasts of my Companions
collection of the sayings and are like Gospels (L). It means
doing of Jesus were set down that the breasts of his
in writing the next who copied Companions are repositories
it might have felt inclined to of his life history and
enlarge it or to change the teachings. It indicated that the
detail according to his whim position of the present Gospels
or to the form in which he had is analoguous to that of the
heard it. The four Canonical collection of Hadîth.
Gospels were only four out of
In short the Tawrât and Injîl
many and some of these
frequently mentioned in the
besides the four have survived
Holy Qur’ân are not identical
the final form of the Plew. with what is known today as
Testament Cannons for the the Bible or The Old
west was filed in the forth Testament or The New
century A.D. by Atahasius Testament, but refers to an
and his friends and the original revelations bestowed
Necame creed. upon Moses and Jesus. The
fact of there having lost and
The reason why Jesus’
forgotten is alluded to in the
revelations his sayings and Holy Qur’ân (5:14) and other
doings were called Injîl is facts of history. Their
that it contained not only confirmation by the Holy
good news for those who Qur’ân refers only to the basic
accepted him but also truth still discernable in the
because it gave the glad tiding Bible and not to its legislation
of the advent of the greatest or to its present text. But
and last Prophet (61:6), which even as they now exist they
is variously described in afford guidance in some
Jesus’ Metaphorical language respects but with a mixture
as the coming of the Kingdom of error
of God (MK1:15), The Injîl °n$ (n.): Evangel.
coming of the Lord himself
553
Najama £Æ9¥Æ Najâ %9¥Æ
The word has been used in the II.):You deliver, shall deliver.
Holy Qur’ân about12 times. Nunajjî ±ÚË9¦¥Ç(imp. 1st. p. plu.
II.): We deliver, shall deliver.
Najama £Æ 9 ¥Æ Nunajjiyanna ËvË9¦¥ (imp. 1st
£Ç9¦¯%×¢9¥Æ .p. plu. el. II.): We shall surely
deliver. Najji ±ÆË9¥ (prt .m.
To appear, rise, begin, sing. II.): Deliver Nujjiya ±ËÌn
accomplish, ensue, proceed (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He
Najmun £n(n.): Nujûm¤®Çn(n. was delivered. Anjâ ·%n& (prf.
plu.): Star or collective of stars; 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Delivered.
Plant growing close to the earth Anjaita 2Æ°9¥Æ$(prf. 2nd. p. m.
with little or no stalk as grass; sings. IV.): Thou delivered.
Germinaceous plant; Portions; Anjaina %¦°Æn&(prf. 1st. p. plu.
Pleiades; Portion of the Holy IV.): We delivered. Yunjî ±Ú9¦¯Ç
Qur’ân (as it was revealed in (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
portions during the 23 years.) Delivers.Tunjî ±Ú9¦Ç0(imp. 3rd.
The word with its plural form has p. f. sing. IV): Delivered. Nanjî
been used as may as 13 times in ±Ú9¦¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV. final
the Holy Qur’ân. (L; T; R; Nûn dropped): We deliver. Nâjin
Zamakhsharî; Râzî; Baidzawî; ;Û % ¥ (act. pic. m. sing. f.):
Ibn Kathîr) Delivered one; Who is saved.
Najât 3%n (v. n.): Salvation.
Najâ %9¥Æ Nunajjû $®Ë9¦¥(ap-der. m. plu.):
Verily we are to deliver thee.
$®Ç9¦¯Æ$×®n%0%n
(L; T; R; LL)
To be saved, delivered, Nâjaitum £1°8Æ%¥(prf. 2nd. p. m.
rescued escape, go free. plu. III): Ye whispered, consulted
Najâ%n/Najwan$®n: To in private. Tanâjaitum £1°8Æ%¦0
whisper (a secret), confide a (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VI.): Ye
secret to. whisper together. Yatanâjauna
Najâ %9¥Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): ¨®8%¦1¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV):
He was saved. Najjâ %Ën(prf. They whisper together.Tanâjau
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He was ®Æ8%¦0(prt. m. plu. VI.): Ye should
delivered. Najauta Æ3®Æn (prf. whisper. Lâ Tatanâjau ®8%¦0¾
2nd. p. m. sing.):Thou hast (prt .neg. m. plu. VI.):Ye should
escaped. Najjaina %¦°Ën (prf. not whisper. Najiyyan %×Ë°n(act.
1st. p. plu. II.): We delivered. pic. acc.): The act of consulting
Yunajjî ±ÚË9¦¯Ç(imp. 3rd. p.sing. together. Najwâ ¶^®n (v.n.):
554
Nahaba .Æ=¥Æ Nahala
Æ =
Æ ¥
Counsulting in secret. (L; T; R; chest (108:2). (L; T; R; LL)

LL)
The root with its above forms Nahisa R
Æ =
Ì ¥RÇ=¥
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân RÆ=¦¯Æ%QÆ=¥´P®=¥Ç
about 84 times.
To be fatal, red like copper;
Ill-luck; Inauspicious. Nahsin
Nahaba .Æ=¥Æ RÛ=¥Æ(v. n.): (On a day when
.Æ=¦Æ¯.Ç=¦¯Æ%-=¥Æ the sky remained) red like
To weep, cry, vow, wail, travel copper. (The day of) ill-luck.
at a quick pace. It does not mean that any
particular day or time is
Qadzâ Nahbahû«-=¥Æµ] ^ (imp.
inauspicious, lucky or not
3rd. p. plu.): They fulfilled their lucky. The meaning is for the
vow and fell as martyrs, redeemed tribe of ‘Âd the day proved
their pledge by death; They are unlucky because of the
dead (33:23). (L; T; R; LL) calamity. ‘Ummun Nâhisun
R<Ì%¥¤®: Year of drought.
Nahata 2
Æ Æ=¥ Nahsin R=¥Æ (v. n.): (59:19).
2=Ì¦¯Æ2Ç=¦Æ¯ %1=¥Æ Nahisât 3%Q=¥ (n. plu.):
To scrape, carve, prepare by (41:16). Nuhâs S%=¥ (v. n.):
scraping, cut, shape, emicate. Smoke without flame that rises
Tanhitûna ¨®1=Ì¦Æ0 (imp. 2nd. high, Molten copper shatters of
p. m. plu.): Ye hew (7:74; iron when beaten (55:35). (L; T;
26:149; 37:95) Yanhatûna R; LL)
¨®1Æ=¦Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
They hew (15.82) (L; T; R; LL) Nahala
Æ =
Æ ¥
Æ=¦Æ¯×¿=¥Æ
NaharaÆM=
Æ ¥Æ To make a gift, dower a
MÆ=¦Æ¯$×M=¥Æ women, make a wedding gift,
free gift. Nihlatun ´=Æ¥:
To slaughter, sacrifice, injure
Unasked, willingly,
the jugular vein, put hand on
cheerfully and as agreed gift,
to upper part of the chest.
without demand and without
Anhar M=¥$ (n.): Offer sacrifice; expecting a return for it. It is
Devote one's life for the distinguishable from Hibah -
humanity; Place one's hand in a free gift. Every Hibah is a
prayer on the upper part of the Nihlah but not every Nihlah
555
Nahnu §=¥Æ Nâda ¶ÆH%¥
is a Hibah. Nadda I
Ë ¥Æ
Nahl =Æ¥ (n.): Bee. (16:68). ËIÆ¦¯Æ$×ËIÆ¥
Nihlatun ´=¥(n): (4:4).(L; T;
To flee, run away, defame,
R; LL)
divulge (secret). Nid I¥Ì :
Match, A like; Opponent;
Nahnu §=¥Æ Equal; Image; Idol; Compeer;
We. (Personal pronoun of Rival; Object of adoration to
common gender used both in which some or all of Gods
dual and plural forms): qualities are ascribed, whether
it be conceived as deity in its
Nakhira MÆE¥Æ own right or a saint.
Supposedly possessing certain
MÆE¦¯Æ $×MÆEÆ¥ divine or semi-divine powers .
To be decayed, worm eaten, One who is runs away from
wasted, crumbled, hallow God’s command.
Nakhiratun ³ME¥Æ (n.sing): Hallow Andâd H$I¥$ (n. plu. of Nid I¥Ì
etc. (79.11). (L; T; R; LL) assim.): Equals; Matches; Images;
Idols; Rivals etc. (L; R; T; LL)
Nakhala ÆE¥Æ The word has been used in the
Holy Qur’ân as many as about 6
ÇE¦¯Æ¿ÆEÆ¥
times.
To sift, send down, snow,
drizzle, cloud, select, pick out Nadima ¤ÆI¥Ì Æ
the best of. Nakhal lahû
¤ÆI¦¯Æ%×¡IÆ¥
alnasîhaten: To give earnest
advice. To regret as repentance and
Nakhl/Nakhlan E¥Æ ¿Æ E ¥ penitence as a result of a sinful
(acc./ n. sing.) Palm-tree; Palm; act. According to Lane a sinful
Date-palm. Nakhîl °ÌE¥ (gen. act may be followed by either
plu.): Date-palms. Nakhlatun of two painful feelings. One is
called remorse, in that case
É¥Æ(n. of unity): Single palm-
there is no merit. The other is
tree. (L; T; R; LL)
known as Taubah or
repentance which is followed
by a good deed. Nadâmat
Qur’ân about 20 times. 2¡$I¥: Repentance.
Nâdimîn v¡H%¥ (act. pic. plu.):
Repentants. (L; T; R; LL)
556
Nâda ¶ÆH%¥ Nadhara LÆK¥Æ
The root with its above form has (v.n.): Act of calling; Cry. Nâdî
been used in the Holy Qur’ân as ²HÌ%¥ (n.): Assembly. Nadiyyan
many as 7 times. %×¯I
Ë ¥(n. plu. acc.): Fellows of an
assembly. Tanâd/ Tanâdi. H%¦0
Nâda ¶ÆH%¥ ²H%¦0(The yâ being omitted, v.n.
²ÚH%¦Ç¯É³$H%¦Ç¡ IV.): Mutual calling. The act of
calling one to another. (L; T; R;
To call, call any one to convey LL)
something, proclaim, hail, The root with its above forms
invite. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Nâda ¶ÆH%¥ (prf.3rd. p. m. sing. about 53 times.
III.): Called out; Cried. Nâdâ $H%¥
(per. 3rd. p. m. sing. W.V. II.): Nadhara LÆKÆ¥
He cried. Nâdat 3H%¥ (prf. 3rd.
LÌK¦Æ¯LÆK¦Æ¯$LK¥Æ
p. f. sing. II.): Called to. Nâdû
$H%¥(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They To dedicate, conserrate, make
cried, called out. Nâdaitum ¤1¯H%¥ a vow, devote by vow; warn,
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): Ye called admonish, caution, promise
for. Nâdainâ %¦¯HÆ%¥(prf. 1st. p. plu. voluntarily, offer present.
II.): We called. Yunâdî ²ÚH%¦¯(imp. Nadhîr M¯KÌ¥: Warner; One who
informs and adverse a
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): Calling, calls
calamity; Who cautions and
(yunadî ²I¦Ì¯Ç = yunâdî ²ÚH%¦¯ where
put one on guard. Andharatu
last yâ is dropped). Nûdiya ²HÌ®¥
al-Qaum sîr al ‘Aduww
(pp. 3rd. p. sing. II.): It was called
I$M°P¤®$Ç3LK¥&: I informed
to. Nâdû $H%¥(pp 3rd. p. sing. II.): the people of the march of the
Was called, hailed. Nûdû $H®¥Ç enemy and put them on their
(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They guard and cautioned them.
were proclaimed. Reffering to the
Nadhartu 3LÆKÆ¥ (prf. 1st. p.
Here after it means they will be
sing.): I vowed. Nadhartum £0LÆK¥Æ
proclaimed. Yunâdûna ¨H%¦¯
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): Ye took vow.
(pip. 3rd .p. m. plu. II.): Will be
Nadhrun ÊLKÆ¥ (v. n.): Vow.
called. Tanâdau HÆ%¦0 (prf. 3rd.
Nudhûr LKÇ¥(n. plu.): Vows;
p .m. plu. VI.): They cried out to
Voluntary promises. Obligations
each other. Munadi/Munâdî
imposed by self-will or through
HÌ%¦¡Ç²HÌ%¦¡ (ap-der. m. sing.):
religious order. Andhara LK¥$
The caller; One that calls; Crier.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
Munâdiyan %×¯H%¦¡ (pt-der. m.
Warned; Called attention to;
sing. acc.): Crier. Nidâun ·Ç$I¥
Showed the danger to come.
557
Naza‘a
Æ OÆ ¥Æ Nazagha ÆO¥Æ
Andharta 3LK¥Æ$(prf. 2nd. p. m. Naza‘a ÆÆO¥Æ

sing. IV.): Thou warned. OÚ¦¯Æ %O¥Æ
Andhartu 3LK¥Æ$ (prf. 1st. p.
To draw forth, take away, pluck
sing.): I warned. Andharnâ
out, bring out, snatch away,
%¥LK¥$ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We remove strip off, tear off,
have warned. Yundhiru LÇKÌ¦¯Ç extract, withdraw, draw out
(imp 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Warns. sharply, perform ones duty,
Li-Yundhira LK¦Ç°(imp. 3rd. p. snatch off, yearn, depose high
m. sing.): In order to warn. officials, resemble, draw with
Yundhirûna ¨LK¦¯(imp. 3rd. vigrour, invite others to truth,
p. m. plu. IV.): They warn. Li- rise, ascend, draw from the
Yundhira LK¦°Ç (imp. 3rd .p. abode or bottom, carry off
m. plu. IV. el.): In order to warn forcibly, deprive.
Li-Tundhira LK¦1Ç (imp. 2nd.
p. sing. IV. el.): Thou may Naza‘a ÆÆO¥Æ(prf 3rd. pm. sing.):
warn. Lan Tundhir LK¦0Ç§(2nd. Drew forth etc. Naza‘nâ %¦OÆ¥
p. m. sing. Juss. IV.):Ye warnest (imp 1st. plu.):We shall strip
not. Andhir LK¥$ (prt. m. plu. off, take out, withdraw. Yanzi‘u
IV.): You warn Undhirû $LKÌ¥$ O¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing):
Stripping off. Tanzi‘u OÚ¦0Æ (imp.
(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They
3rd. p. m. sing.): Thou takest
had been warned Li Yundharû
$LK¦°Ç(pip. 3rd. p. m. plu. el. IV.): away. La Nanzi‘anna Ë§O¦Æ¥
They may to be warned. ¾(imp 1st. plu. epl.): We surely
Yundharûna ¨LK¦¯(pip. 3rd. p. draw. Yunâzi‘unna Ë § N%¦Æ ¯
m. plu.IV.): They are warned. (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. emp. III.):
Nudhran $LK¥ (v.n. acc. IV): They should dispute. Tanâza‘û
Warning. Nudhur/Nudhurî LK¥ $®NÆ%¦Æ0(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.VI.):
²LK¥(yâ dropped):. My warning. They disputed with each other
Nadhîr M¯KÌ¥(act. 2. pic.): Warner; Tanâz‘atunm £1N%¦Æ 0 (prf.
Who cautions and put one on 2nd. p. m. plu.): He disputed.
guard. Mundhirun LKÌ¦¡Ç(ap-der. Yatanâza‘ûna ¨®N%¦1Æ¯ (imp.
sing IV.): Warner. Mundhirîn 3rd. p. m. plu.): They disputed
among themselves, will snatch
§¯LK¦¡(ap-der. m. plu. acc. IV.):
Warners. Mundharîn §¯LK¦¡(pis. from one another. Nazza‘atun
pic. m. plu. acc. IV.): Those who Ê´ËO¥(n. ints.): Stripping even to
are warned. (L; R; T; LL) the extremities. Nâziât 2Ô^¥(act.
The root with its above forms pic. f. plu.): Those who perform
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân their duty etc. (L; T; R; LL)
about 130 times. The root with its above forms
about 20 times.
558
Nazafa
Æ OÆ ¥Æ Nazala Æ OÆ ¥Æ
Nazala Æ OÆ ¥Æ
Nazagha ÆOÆ¥ OÚ¦Æ¯×¾O¥Æ
ÆO¦¯Æ%×O¥Æ
To descend, come down, go
To incite to evil, foment down, happen, alight at, settle
discord between, make strife, in a place, lodge. Anzala ÆO¥$:
slander, sow, disseminate, To sent down, give. Nuzulun
blacken any one's character, OÇ¥: That which in prepared
wound in words, set people for a guest's entertainment,
at variance, stir up discord. Abode, Gift. Manzil OÚ¦Æ¡ :
Nazagh OÆ¥(prf.3rd.p.m.sing): Mansion; Station, Nazzala
stirred up discord etc. Yanzaghu OË ¥: To cause to descend, send
OÆ¦¯Æ(imp.3rd. p. m. plu.): Sows down. Tanzîl¯O¦Æ0: Sending
discord. Yanzaghanna §O¦¯Æ down; Divine revelation;
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. imp.): Orderly arrangment and
authentic compilation;
Imputation, afflict, prompt.
Gradual revelation
Nazghun ÈO¥ (v.n.): An evil
suggestion inclining to evil. (L; Nazala OÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
T; R; LL) Has come down etc. Yanzilu O¦Æ¯
The root with its above four (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Descends.
forms has been used in the Holy Nazzala OË ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Qur’ân about 6 times. II.): Has sent down. Nazzalna
%¦ËO¥Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We
Nazafa
Æ OÆ ¥Æ have revealed. We have sent
down. We have revealed in slow
OÚ¦Æ¯%×O¥Æ
deliberation and in piecemeal.
To exhaust, deprvie of Yunazzila Æ OË ¦Æ ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m.
intellectual facilities. Anzfa sing. II. acc.): That has sent down.
ÆO¥$ is the more intensive Yunazzilu OË ¦Æ ¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m.
form. sing. II.): Sends down. Tunazzila
Yunzafûn ¨®ÆO¦Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. p. Æ OË ¦Æ 0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.
m. plu. IV.): They will be acc.): They may send down.
exhausted, deprived of Nunazzilu OË ¦Æ ¥Ç (imp. 1st. p. plu.
intellectual faculties (37:47). II.): We send down. Lam-
Yunzifûn ¨®ÌO¦Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p. Yunazzil OË ¦Æ ¯£ (imp. 3rd .p. m.
m. plu. IV.): They will become sing. II. Juss.): Did not send down.
senseless, exhaust (56:19). (L; Nuzzila OË ¥ (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.
R; T; LL). II.): Was sent down; Has been
revealed. Nuzzilat 2ËO¥Ç (pp. 3rd.
559
Nazala Æ OÆ ¥Æ Nasa’a Æ ' Æ Q¥Æ ¥
p. f. sing.): Was revealed. OË ¦¡ (ap-der. m. sing. II.) One who

Yunazzala OËÕ ¦Æ ¯Ç (pip. 3rd. p. m. sends down. Munazzalun OË ¦¡
sing.): Is being revealed. An- (pis. pic.m. sing. II.): What has
Yunazzala Ë O ¦¯ ¨$: To be been revealed or sent down.
revealed. Tanzilun/Tanzîlan Munzilûna ¨®O¦¡ (ap-der. m.
×¿¯O¦Æ0¯O¦Æ0 (v. n. II. /acc.): The plu. IV. nom.): Who causes to
revelation. Anzala OÆ¥$ (prf. 3rd. descent. Munazzilîna vËO¦¡ (ap-
p. m. sing. IV.): Sent down. der. m. plu. IV. acc.): Those who
Anzaltu 2O¥$Õ (prf. 1st. p. sing. provide hospitality; Entertainers;
IV.): I sent down. Anzaltum £1O¥$ Hosts. Munzalan ¾ × O¦¡ (pis. pic.
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You sent m. sing.): Landing place.
down. Anzalnâ %¦O¥$ (1st. p. plu. Munzalîn vO¦¡ (pis. pic. m. plu.)
IV.): We sent down. Unzilu OÚ¥$ Those who are sent down. (L; T;
(imp.1st. p. sing. IV.): I shall send R; LL)
down. Anzil OÚ¥$ (prt. m. sing. The root with its above forms has
IV.): Send down. Unzila OÚ¥$Õ (pp. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Revealed. about 293 times.
Unzilat 2ÇO¥$ (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.
IV.): Sent down. Tanazzalat 2ËO¦0 Nasa’a 'Æ Q
Æ ¥Æ %Q¥
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.V.): Brought É'Q¦Æ¯É'°Q¥É'QÆ¥
down. Tatanazzalu × OË ¦Æ 1Æ 0Æ (imp.
3rd. p. f. sing. V. This form is f. To delay, postpone intercalate.
sing. but is also used for plu as a Nasî’u ·±QÌ ¥ : The
group.): Comedown, Descend. postponement of a sacred
month to some other month. It
Tanazzalu OË ¦Æ 0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. f.
was an invention of the
sing. V. Here Tâ 3 is dropped,
idolatrous Arabs. The
which is called Takhfîf °g):
reference here is to the practice
Comes down. Yatanazzalu OË ¦Æ 1Æ ¯Æ of postponing observance of
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing V.): Comes the sacred month, thus allowing
down. Nuzulun OØ ¥Ç (n.): That an ordinary month to be
which is prepared for a guest, observed as sacred and a sacred
Entertainment; Abode; Gift. month to be treated as ordinary.
Nuzulan ¾O¥ (n. acc.): In practice it is the transferring
Entertainment. Nazaltun ÓÆ¥ (n. for example the observance of
unity. It denotes the meaning of Muharram to the following
once): Descent. Manifestation. month. This practice interfered
Manâzila N%¦Æ¡ (n. plu. acc.): with the security of life which
Mensions; Stations. Munazzilun was guaranteed in the sacred
560
Nasaba .
Æ Q
Æ ¥Æ Nasafa
Æ Q
Æ ¥Æ
months. As fighting was nullify, obliterate, conceal,

prohibited in the sacred months transfer, substitute, copy
(2:217) the three successive transcribe, rule out.
months of Dhû-al-Qa’dah, Yansakhu FQ¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Dhû al-Hijjah and Muharram sing.): Removes, Abolishes
seemed too long for them to etc.(22:52). Nasakha FQ¥
refrain form their bloodshed and (imp.1st. p. plu. juss.): We
therefore they violated the last
abrogate. (2:106) Nastansikh
of these. According to others
FQÌ¦1Q¥ (imp. ist. p. plu. X): We
Nasî’u ·±QÌ¥mean addition and
transcribe. (45:29). Nuskhatun
intercalation of months and
´ÆEQÇ¥ (n.): Inscription. (7:154). (L;
refers to the practice of the
T; R; LL).
intercalation of a month every
forth year, with a view to bringing
the lunar calender into accord Nasara MÆ Q
Æ ¥Æ
with the solar year and thus MQÌ¦¯ÆMÇQ¦¯Æ$MQ¥Æ
intercalating a thirteenth month To remove, take off, scrape
in third, sixth and eight year of
rubout, pack, tear with the beak.
every eight-year period. (L; R;
Nasran $MQÆ¥: An eagle or
T; LL)
vulture. Name of an idol which
Nasî’u ·±ÌQ¥Æ (9:37): (L, T, R, LL) was in the shape of an eagle
Minsa’atun ³Ê'Q¦¡ (n.): Staff; which existed in Arabia in the
Stick; Ruling power and glory. Holy Prophet's life and was
(34:14). worshiped by the tribe Himyar
(B. 65,71:1; Kitâb al-Asnâm
Nasaba .
Æ Q
Æ ¥Æ by Hishâm al-Qalbî). Its cult
.ÌQ¦¯Æ.ÇQ¦¯Æ%×-Q¥Æ´Æ-QÌ¥ had probably been introduced
To give or ask one's genealogy, into Arabia from Syria, where
ask the pedigree or linage of. it seams to have existed in
earliest antiquity. (L; R; T;
Nasaban %×-Q¥Æ (v. n. acc.):
LL)
Kinship. Relationship (25:54;
37:158). Ansâb /%Q¥&(n. plu.): Nasran $×MQÆ¥(p. n. acc.): (71:23).
Kinships; Relationships. (23: 101). (L; R; T; LL)
(L; T; R; LL)
Nasafa
Æ Q
Æ ¥Æ
Nasakha FÆQ¥Æ ÌQ¦Æ¯%×QÆ¥
FÆQ¦¯Æ%×EQ¥Æ To uproot, reduce to powder,
scatter, throw down, destroy
To abolish, destroy, abrogate,
561
Nasaka ÔQ¥Æ Nasiya ±ÆQ¥Æ
shatter, smash, blown down to hasten, crash.

pieces. Yansilûna ¨®Q¦¯Æ(imp. 3rd. p.
Yansifu Q¦¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They come crashing
sing.): Will scatter. Nansifanna down, hasten out. (21:96; 26:51)
§ËQ¦¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu. epl.): Nasl Q¥ (n.): Stock; Off spring;
We shall scatter. Nusifat 2ÆQ¥ Progeny. (2:205; 32:8) (L; R; T;
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Shall be LL)
blown down to pieces. Nasfan
%×QÆ¥ (v. n. acc.): The act of Niswatun ³Æ®Q¥Ì
scattering. (20:97; 105:77; 10:20; Women. There is no singular
97:105): (L; R; T; LL) of this word from the above
root. Its singular is Imra’atun
Nasaka ÔQ¥Æ ³&M¡*.
ÇQ¦¯%×Q¥Æ Niswatun ³Æ®Q¥Ì(n. plu.): Women
To lead a devout life, be Nisâun Ç·'Q¥(n. plu.): Women.
pious, be godly, worship God, (L; R; T; LL)
sacrifice, slaughter an animal These two words have been used
by way of sacrifice. in the Holy Qur'ân about 59
Nusuk ÇQ¥Ç (n.): Slaughtering an times.
animal by way of sacrifice. Act of
worship. Nasikû/Nasikûna Nasiya ±ÌÆQ¥Æ
¨Ç®ÌP%¥®ÌP%¥(act. pic. m. plu. µÆQ¦¯Æ%×°QÆ¥
pron. n. d.): Performers; To forsake, forget, neglect.
Observers. Mansakan %×Q¦Æ¡
(V. acc. ): Rite of sacrifice, An Nasiya ±Q¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
act of worship. Rite of devotion sing.): He gave up, forgot, did
of the Hajj. Manâsik PÌ%¦¡(m. cast away, has forgotten, He
plu. p. d.): Rites of devotion of forsook etc. Nasiyâ %°Q¥ (prf.
the Hajj. (L; T; R; LL) 3rd. p. m. dual.): They twain
The root with its above five forgot, forsook. Nasû $®QÆ¥(prf.
forms has been used in the Holy 3rd. p. m. plu.): They forsook.
Qur’ân about 7 times. Nasîta Æ2°Q¥ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
sing.): Thou forgot Nasîtu 2Ç °QÆ¥
Nasala ÆÆQ¥Æ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I forgot. I
ÇQ¦Æ¯×¿QÆ¥ forsook. Nasîtum Ç¡1°QÆ¥ (prf.
To beget, be fruitful in 2nd. p. m. plu.): You forgot.
progeny. Nasila Q¥: To Nasînâ %¦°QÆ¥ (prf. 1st. p. plu.):
562
Nasha’a 'ÆU¥Æ Nashara MÆ U
Æ ¥Æ
We forgot. Yansâ µ^ Q ¦¯Æ noun).Nasha’tun ³'U¥ (n.):

(imp.3rd.p. m. sing.): Forsakes; Production; Growth.
Forgets. Tansâµ^Q¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. Yunashsha’u 'UÆ¦Ç¯ (pip. 3rd.
p. m. sing.): Thou forget. p. m. plu. II): Is bred up.
Tansauna ¨®QÇ¦Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p. Ansha’a ·%U¥$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
m. plu.): Ye forget. La Tansau sing. IV.): Produced.
®ÆQ¦Æ0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.): Ansh’atum £0'U¥& (prf. 2nd.
Thou forget not. LaTansâ µ^Q¦Æ0 p. m. plu. IV.): Ye made to
¾(prt. neg. m. plu.):Ye forget grow. Ansh’anâ %¥'U¥$ (prf.
not. Nansâ µ^Q¦Æ¥(imp. 1st. p. 1st. p. m. plu. IV.): We created.
plu.): We forget. Nunsâ µ^Q¦¥ Yunshi’u ÇºU¦Ç¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
(pip. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou art m. sing. IV.): Raises. Munshi’u
forgotten. Ansau ®ÆQ¥$ (prf. ºU¦¡Ç(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): They raise, bring up. Inshâ’un ·Ç%U¥*
caused to forget. Ansâ µ^Q¥$ (v. n. IV. acc.): Creation.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He Munshi‘ûn ¨®U¦¡Ç(ap-der. m.
made to forget. Nunsî ±QÌ¦¥ plu. IV.): Grower. Munsha’ât
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We cause ³'U¦¡ (pis. pic. f. plu. IV.):
to be forgotten. Yunsiyanna Elevated scales. Roused aloft.
Ë§°ÆQ¦¯Ç(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV. (L; R; T; LL)
): Causes to forget. Nasyan %×°QÆ¥ The root with its above forms has
(v. n. V. acc.): Forgotten one. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Mansiyyan %×Ë°Q¦Æ¡ (pic. pac. about 28 times.
acc.): Become forgotten.
Nasyyan É%Ë°Q¥ (act. pic. acc.): Nashara MÆ U
Æ ¥Æ
Forgetting. MÇU¦Æ¯$×MUÆ¥É$L®UÆ¥
been used in the Holy Qur’ân as To spread out, bring back to
many as 45 times (L; R; T; LL) life, resuscitate, be extended,
lay open, unfold, expand,
display, spread abroad.
Nasha’a 'ÆU¥Æ
Nushirat 3MU¥Ç (pp. 3rd. p. f.
'U¦Æ¯Ç·®ÇU¦Æ¯É·®ÇUÇ¥'ÆUÆ¥
sing.): Will be spread out etc.
To grow up (child), happen, Yanshuru MÇU¦Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
be produced, live, rise sing.): Will spread. out. Anshara
(cloud). Ansha 'U¥$ : To MU¥$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
create. produce, raise Brought to life. Ansharnâ %¥MÆU¥$
Nâshi’atun ´¹T%¥ (act. pic.f.): (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
Rising (in the meaning of a verbal
563
Nashaza OÆ U
Æ ¥Æ Nasaba .ÆY¥Æ
brought into life. Yunshirûna Rise up! Stand up!. Nunshizu

¨ÇMU¦¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. OUÌ¦¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
IV.): They raise the dead. set together; We make stand up.
Tantashirûna ¨ÇMUÆ1¦Æ0 (imp. Nushûz N®U¥ (v. n.): High-
2nd. p.m. plu. VIII.): Ye spread headedness etc. (L; T; R; LL)
(yourself) far and wide. This root with its above three
Intashirû $ÇMUÌÆ1¥*(prt. m. plur. forms has been used in the Holy
com. VII.): Disperse. Nâshirât Qur’ân about 5 times
3^ M U^ ¥ (act. pic. f. plu.):
Spreading ones. Nashran ×$MUÆ¥ Nashata
Æ U
Æ ¥Æ
(v. n. acc.): Spreading. Nushûr ÇU¦Æ¯UÌ¦Æ¯%×ÓUÆ¥
L®ÇUÆ¥ (v.n.): The Resurrection.
Manshûrun L®ÇU¦Æ¡(pact. pic. To exert oneself (in the
m. sing.): Unfolded. (act. pic. discharge of duties), release,
m. sing. acc.): Unfolded. draw, go out from a place.
Munsharatun ³MU¦Ç¡(pis, pact. Nâshitât 3^ Ó U^ ¥ (act. pic.f.
f. sing. II.): Spread open. plu.): Who exserts. (79:2).
Munsharîna §¯MÚU¦Ç¡(pis. pact. Nashtan %× Ó UÆ ¥ (v. n. acc.):
m. plu. acc. IV.): Revived ones. Vigorously; Releasing etc.(79:2).
Muntashirun MÊU1¦Ç¡(pis. pact.
m. sing. VIII.): That which Nasaba .ÆY¥Æ
spreads itself out. (L; T; R; LL) .YÌ¦¯Æ.ÇY¦Æ¯%×-Y¥Æ
To fix, raise, setup, establish.
Nasiba .ÆY¥Ì : To use diligence,
toil, labour, be instant
Nusibat 2Æ-YÌ¥ (pp. 3rd. p. f.
Nashaza OÆ U
Æ ¥Æ
sing.): They are setup etc. Insab
OÇU¦Æ¯$×OUÆ¥ .Æ Y ¥* (prt. m. sing.): Toil;
To be high, lifted up, rise up, Labour; Strive hard. Nasabun
behave ill, be disobedient, .ÆYÆ¥(v. n. nom.): Labour; Toil;
ill treat, be rebellious, hate, Fatigue; Weariness; Affliction;
detest be indifferent, treat Difficulty; Distress; Trouble;
unjustly, be unkind, desert, Disease. Nasaban %-Y¥ (n. v.
leave the (husband) place and acc.): Nâsibatun ´-X%¥ (act.
taking up an abode which pic. f. sing.): Weary; Wornout.
one does not take, be cruel Nusbun .YÇ¥ (n.): Calamity;
and evil companion. Weariness. Nusubu Ç.Y¥Ç (n.
pl.): Targets; Goal-posts; A
Inshuzû $OU¥* (prt. m. plu.):
564
Nasata 2ÆY¥Æ Nasara MÆY¥Æ
stone place of the pagan Arabs on plu. acc.): Well wishers. Nasûhan
which they made their sacrifices; %Ô<®ÇY¥(n. acc.): True and sincere
Alter; Idols. It sing. is Nisâb. (repentance). (L; T; R; LL)
Ansâb /%Y¥$(n. plu. Its sing. is The root with its above form has
Nusubun .YÆ¥and Nisâbun/%Y¥): been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Idols; Images; Statues; Alters set about 13 times.
up for false deities. Nasîbun
.°YÌ¥(act. 2. pic. m.sing.) A part,
portion. (L; T; R; LL)
Nasara MÆY¥Æ
The root with its above forms has MÇY¦¯Æ$×MY¥Æ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân To assist, aid, succour, protect.
about 32 times. Nasara MÆY¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Helped etc. Nasarû $ÇMYÆ¥ (prf.
Nasata 2ÆY¥Æ 3rd. p. m. plu.): They helped.
2
Ç YÌ¦¯Æ %×1Y¥Æ Nasarnâ %¥MYÆ¥(prt. 1st. p. plu.):
We helped, delivered. Yansuru
To keep quiet keep silent. MY¦Æ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. nom.):
Ansitû $®1YÌ¥& (prt. m. plu. IV.): Will help, save, deliver. Yansura
Keep silent. (7:204; 46:29). (L; T; MÇY¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. sing. acc.):
R; LL) Will grant help. Yansur MÇY¦¯Æ(imp.
3rd. p. sing. gen.): He goes on
Nasaha ?ÆY¥Æ helping. Yansurûn ¨MÇY¦Æ¯(imp.
3rd. p. m. plu.): They help.
?
Ç Y
Æ ¦Æ¯%×=YÇ¥
Tansurû $MÇY¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. p. m.
To be pure, unmixed, genuine, plu. acc. f. d.): Ye help.
act sincerely, give sincere Yansuranna ¨MÇY¦Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p.
advice, counsel earnestly, be m. sing. emp.): Surely he will
faithful help. Ansur MÇY¥Æ$(prt. 2nd. p. m.
Nasahû $®=YÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Help; Make triumphant.
plu.): They wished well, they were Ansurû MÇYÆ¥$ (prt. 2nd. p.
sincere and true. Nasahtu 2 Ç =Y¥Æ m.plu.): You help. Yunsarûna
¨ÇMY
Æ ¦Ç¯(pip. m. plu.): They shall
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I counselled
be helped. Tunsarûna ¨MÆY¦Ç0
sincerely. Ansahu $®Ç=YÆ¥& (imp.
(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You shall
1st. p. sing.): I sincerely counsel. be helped. Nasrun/Nasran $MÆY¥Æ
Nâsihun ?XÌ%¥(act. pic. m. sing.): MÆY¥Æ (v. n.): Help; Aid; Succour.
Good counsellor. Nâsihûna Nâsirun MXÌ%¥(act. pic. m. sing.):
¨®Ç=X%¥(act. pic. m. plu.): Well Helper. Nâsiran $É MX%¥(act. pic.
wishers; Good counsellers. m. sing. acc.): Helper. Nâsirîn
Nasihîna v=XÌ%¥ (act. pic. m. §¯MXÌ % ¥ (act. pic. m. plu.):
565
Nasara MÆY¥Æ Nasâ %ÆY¥Æ
Helpers. Mansûran $L®Ç Y Ç ¦ ¡ themselves. Istansara MÆY¦Æ1P$

(pact. pic. m. sing. acc.): Helped; (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): Asked
Assisted; Aided. Mansûrûna for help. Istansarû $MÆY¦Æ1P$
¨L®ÇY¦Ç ¡(pact. pic. m. plu.): Are (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They
helped. Nasîrun M°YÌÆ¥(2nd. pic. asked for help. Nasrâniyyan
m. sing.): Strong helper, ever %Ë°¥$MYÆ¥ (n. acc.): A Christian.
helper. It is an intensive form of Nasârâ ¶M^ Y Æ ¥ (n. plu.):
Nâsirun. Its plural is Ansâr. Christians. (L; T; R; LL)
Ansâr L%Y¥$(f. plu. of Nasîrun):
Helpers. (It is also an honorary
distinction applied to those of the
inhabitants of Madinah who were Qur’ân about 158 times.
first to extend help to the Holy
Prophet and gave hearty welcome
Nasafa ÆYÆ¥
to the Emigrants and helped them ÇY¦Æ¯%×YÆ¥
with their money and lives). To reach half of its position,
Tanâsarûna ¨ÇMÆX%¦0(imp. 2nd. reach the middle or take half
p. m. plu. VI.) You help one of anything, reach its midst,
another. Intasara MÆYÆ1¥$ (prf. divide a thing into halves.
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): Who
Nisfun Y¥(n.): The half. (L;
defended himself, vindicated
himself. Intasarû $ÇMÆYÆ1¥$(prf. T; R; LL)
3rd. pm. plu. VIII.): They The root with its above form has
defended themselves, vindicated been used in the Holy Qur’ân as
themselves. Yantasirûna many as 7 times.
¨ÇMYÆ1¦Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. plu.): They
delivered themselves. Nasâ %ÆY¥Æ
Tantasirân ¨$MYÌÆ1¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. $®ÇY¦Æ¯%°Y¥Æ
p. m. dual VIII.): You twain
To seize one by the forelock,
delivered, defended, vindicated
get the mastery over, get hold
yourselves. Intasir MYÆ1¥*(pray.
of. Huwa nâsiyatu qaumihû:
m. sing. VIII.): (I beg thee to)
«¡®´°X%¥®©: He is a leader
defend (me as what will
and best of his community.
overtake me will over take you,
so your help is in reality my help Nâsiyatun ´°X%¥ (n. sing.):
(54:10). Muntasirun MÊY1Æ ¦¡Ç(ap- Forelock. Nawâsî ±XÌ$®¥ (n.
der. m. sing. acc.): One who is plu.): Forelocks. (L; T; R; LL)
able to help himself. Muntasirîn The root with its above two form
§¯MYÆ1¦¡Ç(ap-der. m. plu. acc.): has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Those who are able to help about 4 times.
566
Nadzija :Æ ] Ì ¥ Æ Nataqa
Æ Ó
Æ ¥Æ
Nadzija :Æ]¥Ì Æ Nadzratun ³ÊM]Æ¥(n.): Brightness

:Æ]¦¯Æ%9]¥ etc. (76:11; 83:24). Nâdziratun
³M\%¥ (n.adj.): Soft; Beautiful;
To be thoroughly burnt and Shinning etc. (75:22). (L; T; R;
whose sensibility has been LL)
dead done enough in cooking.
Nadzijat 2Æ9]Ì¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Nataha ?
Æ Ó
Æ ¥Ô
sing.): Burnt up (4:56) (L;T;R;
?ÓÌ¦¯Æ?ÆÓ¦Æ¯%=ÓÆ¥
LL)
To butt or strike with the
Nadzakha F
Æ ]
Æ ¥Æ horns, gore to death. Natîhatu:
That which has been forced to
FÆ]¦¯Æ%×E]¥Æ
death by the horns of an animal.
To sprinkle, gush out (spring). According to Ibn ‘Aqîl in this
Nadzdzâkhatân ¨%1ÆD%Ë]¥ (el. n. word the last Tâ 3 is not
dual): The two gushing forth feminine form. It is a sign of
(55:66) (L; T; R; LL) changing from an adjective to
nominative substantive by
what is called al-Naql Æ¦$.
Nadzada I
Æ ]
Æ ¥Æ
Natîhatu ´Æ=°ÓÌ¥ (act. 2nd. pic.
IÌ]¦Æ¯$×I]¥Æ
sing.) (5:3). L; T; R; LL)
To pile up one over the other,
set in order. Natafa
Æ Ó
Æ ¥Æ
Nadzîd I°]Ì¥Æ (act. 2nd. pic. m. ÌÓ¦Æ¯ÇÓ¦Æ¯%ÓÆ¥´Æ%ÓÌ¥
sing.): Cluster over cluster.
(50:10). Mandzûdin H®]¦¡Æ(pact. To flow gently, extrude, ooze,
exude, drop, pour, trickle.
pic. m. sing.): Clustered; Fruit
laden (11:82; 56:29). (L; T; R; LL) Nutfatun ´Ó¥ (n.): Drop of
semen; Quantity of pure water;
NadziraÆM]
Ì ¥Æ/Nadzara MÆ ]
Æ ¥Æ Drop of fluid. (L; T; R; LL)
Nadzura MÆ] Ç ¥
MÆ]¦Æ¯ÇM]
Ç ¦Æ¯$×M]Æ¥³M]Æ¥
To be soft, beautiful, shinning, Nataqa
Æ Ó
Æ ¥Æ
fresh, bright, grant an easy ÓÌ¦Æ¯%Ó¥Ç
pleasant, splendid and
plentiful life, endow with To speak, utter, articulate
brilliancy, beauty and shine sounds, speak clearly.
Yantiqu ÓÌ¦Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
567
Nazara MÆ
Æ ¥Ô Nazara MÆ
Æ ¥Ô
sing.): He speaks etc. Yantiqûna f. in Arabic. Tanzurûna ¨M¦Æ0

¨®ÓÌ¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They (imp 1st. p. m. plu.): Ye looked
speak. Tantiqûn ¨®ÓÌ¦0Æ (imp.2nd. on, perplexed. Anzur M¥$
p. m. plu.): Ye speak. Antaqa ÆÓ¥$ (imp.1st. p. sing. Juss.): That I
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Caused may look. Unzur MÇ¥$ (prt. m.
to speak. Mantiqun ÓÌ¦¡Æ (v. m.): sing.): Look at; Think over.
Language; Diction; Technique of Anzurû $M¥$(prt. 2nd. p. m.
speech; and sound. (L; T; R; LL) plu.): O you, behold! Wait for!
The root with its above five forms Unzurî ²M¥$ (prt. 2nd. p. f.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân sing.): Consider. Nazara MÆ¥(v.
about 12 times. n.): The look. Nazratun ³MÆ¥(n.):
A glance. Naziratun ³MÆ¥Ì (n.):
Nazara MÆ
Æ ¥Ô Respite; Delay; Deferment.
MÇ¦¯Æ$×MÔ¥ Nâziratun ³M %¥ (act. pic. f.
sing.): Who waits and sees;
To see, look at, glance, gaze, Observer. Lâ Tunzirûni/Lâ
observe, behold, consider, Tunzirûni ¨M¦0 ¾ /±¥M¦0 ¾
regard, listen to, be patient Lâ Tunzirû + nî; prt. neg. 2nd.
towards, wait, contemplate, p. plu. IV.): Anzir MÌ¥$(prt. 2nd.
grant respite, put off, scrutinise, p. sing.): Respite Lâ Yunzarûna
show kindness, examine, ¨M¦Ç¯¾(pip. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.):
search, reflect, upon meditate, They will be given no respite.
reflect, wait. It is said: Nazartu Munzarûna ¨M¦Ç¡(pis. pic. m.
ilâ Kadhâ $×K^w*3M¥: When plu.): Respited ones. Munzarîn
you expand or stretch your §¯M¦Ç¡ (pis. pic. m. plu. acc.):
sight to a thing you may behold Respited ones. Yantaziru M1¦¯
and see it or you may not. It is (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.):
said: Nazarat fî hi«°3M¥: Waits. Intazir M1¥$(prt. m. sing.
When you see and behold it. VIII.): Wait. Intazirû $M1¥$(prt.
Nazara MÆ¥Æ : The look with m. plu. VIII.): O you, wait!
affection, to perplex, dazzle. Muntazirûna ¨M1¦Ç¡ (ap-der.
Nazar MÆ¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): m. plu. VIII.): Those who are
He looked, etc. Yanzuru MÕ¦¯Æ waiting. Muntazirîna §¯M1¦Ç¡
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Looks at. (ap-der. m. plu. VIII. acc.):
Yanzurûna ¨M¦Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. Those who are a waiting. (L; T;
m. plu.): They wait. Yanzurû R; LL)
$M¦Æ¯(f. d. Juss. imp. 3rd. p. m. This root with its above form has
plu.): They considered.Tanzur been used in the Holy Qur’ân as
M¦Æ0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. Juss.): many as 129 times.
Should look to. Form of 3rd. p. f.
is used in 59:18 for Nafs which is
568
Na‘aja :
Æ Æ ¥Æ Na‘ama £Æ Æ ¥Æ
Na‘aja :
Æ Æ ¥Æ making the heart vacant from
:Ç¦Æ¯%×9¥Æ care for family and property
(Bd). The verse refers to a
To go quickly, be very white, eat vision of Moses. The shoes in
the flesh of sheep, ewe and have the language of vision signify
an indigestion of mutton. worldly relations such as wife,
Na‘jatun ´Æ9Æ¥(n.): Ewe; Sheep. children, friends etc. ‘Your
(38:23,24). Ni‘âj ;%¥ (n. plu.): two shoes’ signify here
Ewes; Sheep. (L; R; T; LL) relations with the family and
with the community. According
Na‘asa R
Æ Æ ¥Æ to others it is a command to
stay, like one says to a person
RÆ¦Æ¯RÇ¦Æ¯%QÆ¥ one desires to stay, "Take off
To drowse, doze, be weak, be your garments and your shoes
somnolent. and the like. Taken literally the
Nu‘âsu S%¥ (n.): Slumber; verse would mean that because
Moses was in a sacred place he
Weakness comfort; Ease; Rest;
was bidden to take off his shoes.
Soothingness (8:11). Nu‘âsan%×P%¥
(n. acc.): Slumber etc. (3:154) (L; Na‘laika °Ô¥(= Na‘lai ÛÆ¥+ka;
T; R; LL) p. d. n. dual.): Your both shoes
(20:12). (R; T; LL)
Na‘aqa
Æ Æ ¥Æ
Ì¦¯Æ Æ¦Æ¯%×Æ¥
Na‘ama £Æ Æ ¥Æ
£Ç¦Æ¯£Æ¦Æ¯%¢¥Æ
To cry out to (sheep), bleat,
call out. To lead an easy life, enjoy the
comforts and conveniences of
Yan‘iqu Ì¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
life. Be joyful. In‘âm ¤%¥*:
sing.): Who shouts, bleats, calls
Beneficence; Favour to a
out, (2:171). (L; T; R; LL)
person; Gifted (with speech,
talent, reason etc.). An‘ama
Na‘ala
Æ Æ ¥Æ ‘alâ frasihî: He was beneficent
Æ¦Æ¯¿¥Æ on his house.
To give shoes to anyone Na‘matun ´Æ¢Æ¥ (n.): Delights;
Na‘laika °Ô¥Æ (= Na‘lai ÆÛ Æ¥ Ease, Comforts; Riches.
+ka ): Your both shoes. The Nâ‘imatun ´¢%¥ (act. pic. f.
command in the verse 20:12 to sing.): Delighted one. Na‘ama
take off your shoes is a £ÆÆ¥(prf. 3rd. m. sing. II.): Made
metaphorical expression for prosperous. An‘ama Æ£Æ¥$(prf.
569
Naghadza _
Æ Æ ¥Æ Nafatha 6
Æ Æ ¥Æ
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Has blessed Yunghidzûna ¨®Ç]¦Ç¯(imp. 3rd.

his favoured with grace. p. m. sing. plu.): They will shake
An‘amata Æ2¢ÆÆ¥$(prf. 2nd. p. (their head) expressing wonder
m. sing. IV.): Thou hast and disbelief (17:51). (L; R; T;
bestowed thy blessings. LL)
An‘amnâ %¦¢Æ¥^$ (prf. 1st. p.
plu. IV.): We have bestowed Nafatha Æ6ÆÆ¥
(our) blessings. Ni‘matun ´Æ¢¥Ì 6Ì¦Æ¯6Ç¦Æ¯%×5Æ¥
(n.): Blessing; Favour; Benefit;
Grace; Kindness; Beneficence. To whisper (evil suggestions),
Ni‘amun £Ê Ì¥(n. plu.): Blessings. below designed, occult
An‘umun £¥Æ$(plu. of Ni‘matun endeavours, suggest a thing
into the heart, inspire or
´¢¥Ì ): Blessings. Na‘mâ %¢Æ¥
whisper into the mind. It was
(n.): Blessings. Na‘îm £°¥Æ(act.
probably demand from the
pic. m. sing.): Al-Ni‘mat 2Æ¢¦$
practice of witches and
(n.): Bliss; Much, copious, sorcerers who used to tie a
excessive, plentiful, abundant, string into a number of knots
enormous, intense comfort and while blowing upon them and
delight. How excellent. Na‘immâ murmuring ‘magic’
%Ë¢¥Æ (= Na‘im + mâ; comp.): incantations. Naffâthât 3%4%Ë¥Æ :
How excellent. Blower who cast and whisper
Nai‘mun £Ì¥(n.): Cattle; Camel; evil suggestion into the hearts
Cow; Sheep. An‘âm ¤%Æ¥$ (n. and blow on a thing and spit
plu.): Cattle. Ni‘ma Æ£¥ (verb out of the mouth. The feminine
of praise). Na‘am £ÆÆ¥: Yes. gender of Naffâthât 3%4%Ë¥Æ does
(L; T; R; LL) not, as Zamakhsharî and Râzî
The root with its above forms point out, necessarily indicate
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân women, but may well relate to
as many as 144 times. human beings. In his
explanation of the verse
Zamakhsharî categorically
Naghadza _
Æ Æ ¥Æ
rejects a belief in the reality and
_Ì¦Æ¯_Ç¦Æ¯%]Æ¥ effect of such practices, as
To move the head to another well as of the concept of magic
person as amazed, be as such.
wonder-struck, wag ( the Naffâthât 2^5^Ë¥ (int. f. plu.):
heads) expressing wonder Blower who cast and whisper
and disbelief evil suggestion into the hearts and
570
Nafaha ?
Æ Æ ¥Æ Nafara MÆ Æ ¥Æ
blow on a thing and spit out of the Nafida ÆIÌ¥Æ

mouth. (113:4). (L, T, R, LL) IÆ¦Æ¯$IÆ¥
To vanish, fail, cease, pass away,
Nafaha ?
Æ Æ ¥Æ be exhausted, consumed, spent.
?Æ¦¯Æ%=¥Æ Nafida I Æ Ì¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
To spread its odour, blow, It would be spent etc. Nafidat
diffuse itself (odour), strike 3ÆIÌ¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Would
any one slightly. be finished, exhausted. Tanfada
Nafhatun ´=ÆÆ¥(n.): One single I
Æ Æ ¦Æ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. acc.):
slight strike, blast, gust of wind. Would be spent up (f. sing used
for plu.). Yanfadu IÆ¦Æ¯(imp. 3rd.
(21:46) (L; T; R; LL)
p. m. sing.): Will pass away.
Nafâdun H%Æ¥ (v.n.): Ceasing;
Nafakha F
Æ Æ ¥Æ Ending. (L; T; R; LL)
FÆ¦Æ¯×%E¥Æ The root with its above five forms
To blow with the mouth,
5 times.
breathe, blow (trumpet).
Nafakha ÆFÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. Nafadha K
Æ Æ ¥Æ
sing.): He breathed. Nafakhtu
KÆ¦Æ¯$×K¥Æ
2EÆÆ¥ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I
breathed. Nafakhnâ %¦EÆÆ¥(prt. To pierce a thing through
1st. p. plu.): We breathed. (arrow), transpires, pass
Tanfukhu F¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. p. m. through, carry out skilfully, go
sing.): Thou breathed. Anfukhu beyond.
F¥$Ô(imp.1st. p. sing.). I breathe, Tanfudhûna ¨K¦Æ0 (imp. 2nd.
I blow. Infukhû $®E¥$(prt .m. p. m. plu.)(55:33): Ye pass
plu.): Blow. Nufikha FÌ¥Ç (pp. through. go beyond. Tanfudhû
3rd. p. m. sing.): Was blown; $K¦Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc.
Will be blown. Yunfakhu FÆ¦¯ f. d. it is Tanfudhûna): Ye pass
out, of, go beyond. (55:33) Infudhû
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Will be
$KÆ¥* (prt. m. p.): Go beyond.
blown. Nafkhatun ´ÆEÆ¥(n.): A
(55:33) (L; T; R; LL)
single breath or blow. (L; T; R;
LL) Nafara MÆ Æ ¥Æ
MÇ¦Æ¯MÆ¦Æ¯$×M¥Æ
about 20 times. To run away from fight, go
forth from any business (as
571
Nafara MÆ Æ ¥Æ Nafasa R
Æ Æ ¥Æ
from war), march, grow wild, Nafsuhû «Q¥means himself,

restive, run away, and Anfusuhun £ªQ¥$means
Nafara ÆMÆÆ¥(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): themselves, Nafsî ±QÌ¥mean
He went forth. Infirû $M¥*(prt. myself. It also means vital
m. plu.): Go forth Yanfirû $MÌ¦¯Æ principle, blood, spirit, person
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. f. el.): He individual, intention, desire,
pride, scorn, stomach,
goes forth. Tanfirû/Tanfirûna
essence, constituent of the
$M¦0¨M¦0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
affair, the very thing, the thing
plu. f.): Ye go forth. Nufûrun
itself, the reality (behind),
$×L®¥(v.n.): The act of running heart, life, spirit, body,
away. Nufuran $×M¥ (v.n. acc.): contention, thought, carnal
The act of running away. Nafîran life, sensual appetite, face,
$×M°Æ¥ (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing. substance, greatness,
acc.): A company dealing with nobility, glory, scarcity,
others (as in war); Concourse. absoluteness, unseen, hidden
Nafarun ÊMÆ¥ (n.): People; reality which is beyond the
Company not exceeding ten nor Human perception, intention,
less then three. Mustanfuratun requital, punishment,
³MÇ¦1QÇ¡ (ap-der. f. sing. X.): brother, brother in faith,
One who takes to flight, fugitive. human being, principle
(L; T; R; LL) person, individual, self of a
The root with its above forms thing, pride. In 2:72 the word
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Nafsun R¥Æhas been used as
about 18 times. Nakirah i.e. in an indefinite
or undefined form.
Nafasa R
Æ Æ ¥Æ According to the rules of the
Arabic grammar it refers in
RÇ¦Æ¯´ÆP%Æ¥
such cases to a very important
To be precious, in request, personage as a word used as
console, cheer. Nafsun RÆ¥ Nakirah gives a sense of
: Soul; Person; Self; Spirit; greatness.
Mind; Inner desire or feeling;
Nafas RÆÆ¥ (n.): Breathing;
Willingly (when used as
Breath; Gust; Freedom of action;
adverb). It also means
Long discourse; Drought;
punishment. The word
Agreeable; Width; Ability;
Nafsun R¥Æand its plu. forms
Nufûsun S®¥ and Anfusu Ampleness of life; Long
RÇ¥$are used to denote the discourse, Style; Wit. Nafsun
reflective meanings, thus RÆ¥ (n.f.): Soul. Anfusa RÇ¥$
572
Nafasha V
Æ Æ ¥Æ Nafaqa
Æ Æ ¥Æ
(n. plu.): Souls etc. Nafûsun 2ÆÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It does
S®Æ ¥ (plu.): Souls .. etc. good. Yanfa‘u Æ¦¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
Tanaffasa RÆ¦Æ0 (prf. 3rd. p. p. m. sing.): Does good, Tanfa‘u
m. sing. V.): Clears away the Æ¦Æ0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Will do
darkness by its breath; Shine good. Yanfa‘ûna ¨®Æ¦Æ¯ (imp.
(the dawn).Yatanâfasa R%¦Æ1Æ¯ 3rd. p. m. plu.): They do good.
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VI.) Let Manâfi‘un Ì%¦¡ (n. plu.):
aspire, long for. Mutanâfisûn Goods. Benefits. Its sing. is
¨®Q%¦1Ç¡ (ad-der. m. plu.VI.): Manfa‘atun ´ÆÆ ¦Æ¡ Nafa‘un Æ¥
Those who long or aspire after. (v.n.): Good; Benefit; Profit. (L;
(L; T; R; LL) T; R; LL)
The root has been used in its The root with its above seven
above forms about298 times in form has been used in the Holy
the Holy Qur’ân. Qur’ân as many as 50 times
Nafasha V
Æ Æ ¥Æ Nafaqa
Æ Æ ¥Æ
VÇ¦Æ¯%UÆ¥ Æ¦¯ÆÇ¦Æ¯%Æ¥
To card the pie or wool, To come out of a hole, be

scatter or pull into pieces exhausted (store), consumed
(cotton or wool), flatter, spent. Nâfaqa Æ%¥: To enter
pasture, stray for food by into a hole where there is
night, pasture during the night another outlet, so is a
without shepherd (cattle). hypocrite who professes to
believe first one thing and
Nafashat 2ÆUÆ¥Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
then another, thus entering
sing.): Pastured by themselves
faith through one door and
during the night without shepherd leaving it through another.
(21:78). Manfûsh W®¦Æ¡ (act.
Nafaqan %×Æ¥ (n. acc.): Hole
pic. m. sing.): carded one
with another outlet. Tunnel.
(101:5). (L, T, R, LL)
Nafaqatun ´ÆÆÆ¥(n.): Worthy to
be spent; Expenditure. Nâfaqû
Nafa‘a
Æ Æ ¥Æ $®Æ%¥(prt. 3rd. p. m. plu. III.):
Æ¦Æ¯%ÆÆ¥ Practised hypocrisy. NâfaqaÆ%¥
To profit, do good, be useful, (v.): To profess hypocrisy, believe
beneficial. in one thing and then another.
Nafa‘a ÆÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. sing.): Munâfiqûn ¨®%¦Ç¡(ap-der. m.
Would have done good. Nafa‘at plu. III. acc.): Those who are
573
Nafala Ô¥Æ Naqaba .
Æ Æ ¥Æ
hypocrite. Munâfiqîn v%¦Ç¡(ap- beyond dues, give some thing in

der. m. plu. III. acc.): Those who excess of ones obligation from
are hypocrite. Munâfiqât 3%%¦Ç¡ which the term Salât al-nafal
(ap-der. f. plu. III.): Hypocrite the supererogatory prayer is
women. Nifâq %¥ (v. n. III.): derived (17:79). In its plural
Hypocrisy. Nifâqan %%¥ (v. n. form (Anfâl %¥&) it signifies
III. acc.): Hypocrisy. Anfaqa spoils of war in as much as these
¥Æ$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He spoils are incidental accession.
had spent. Anfaqta 2Æ¥$ (prf. No individual warrior has a claim
to any war bounty. According to
2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou hath
Islamic Law it is a public
spent. Anfaqû $®Æ¥$(prf. 3rd. p.
property to be utilized or
m. plu. IV.): They have spent.
distributed by the government
Anfaqtum £Ç1Æ¥$(prf. 2nd. p. m. in power in accordance with
plu. IV.): Ye have spent. Yunfiqu the principles laid down in the
Ì¦¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Holy Qur’ân (8:41; 59:7)
Spends. Tunfiqûna ¨®Ç¦0(imp.
Nâfilatun ´%¥(act. pic. f. sing.):
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye spend. Supererogatory deed (17:79)
Tunfiqû $®ÇÌ¦0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. Grandson (21:72). Anfâl %¥&(n.
plu. IV. acc. from Tunfiqûna plu.): Voluntary gifts; Spoils of
¨®Ç¦Ç0): Ye spend. Anfiqû $®Ç¥$ war (8:1). (L; T; R; LL)
(prt. m. plu. IV.): Spend. Infâq The root with its above two forms
%¥* (v. n.): Spending. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Munfiqîna v¦Ç¡ (ap-der. m. about 4 times.
plu.): Those who spend. (L; T; R;
LL) Nafâ µ^¥Æ
The root has been used in the ±Ì¦¯Æ $®Ç¦Æ¯%°Æ¥
above eighteen forms as many as
To drive away, expel, ban,
112 times in the Holy Qur’ân.
cast out, remove, exile.
Nafala Ô¥Æ Yunfau ®Æ¦Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m.
plu.): They be banned (by exile or
Ô¦¯Æ×¿¥
imprisonment) (5:33) (L;T; R; LL)
To give one a gift or present,
give or do over and above Naqaba .
Æ Æ ¥Æ
what is commanded, present
.Ç¦¯Æ%-¥Æ
voluntary gift, give spoils or
gains, divine gift without having To pierce (a wall), bore (a
laboured for them, give gains hole), go through (a country),
acquired in war, give in addition be a chief, journey, pass or
574
Naqadha K
Æ Æ ¥Æ Naqadza _Æ¥Æ
wander through. in a date-stone, smallest thing.

Naqqabû $®Ç-Ë¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. (L; R; T; LL)
plu. II.): They journeyed etc. The root has been used in the
(50: 36). Naqaban %-Ì¥ (v. n. verses 74:8; 4:53 and 124.
acc.): Breach (18:97). Naqîban
%-°¥ (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing. Naqasa ZÆÆ¥
acc.): Chieftain; Leader (5:12). ÇZÇÈ¦Æ¯%YÆ¥
(L; T; R; LL) To diminish, decrease, run
low, lessen, cause loss or
Naqadha K
Æ Æ ¥Æ deficiency, consume, fall
KÇ¦¯Æ$KÆÆ¥ short, waste, abate.
To liberate, rescue, deliver. Tanqusu ÇZÇ¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. p. f.
sing.): Consumes, etc. Yanqusû/
Anqadha KÆ¥& (prf. 3rd. p. m. Yanqusûna $®ÇYÇ¦Æ¯ ¨®ÇYÇ¦¯
sing. IV.): Rescued, etc. (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. f. d. juss.):
Tunqidhu KÌ¦Ç0 (imp. 2nd. p. They did not fail, diminish, abate.
m. sing.): Thou rescueth. Nanqusu ÇZÇ¦Æ¥ (imp. 1st. p.
Yunqidhûna ¨ÇK¦Ç¯(imp. 3rd. plu.): We diminished, reduced.
p. m. plu. IV.): They rescue. Yunqusu ÇZÇ¦Ç¯(pip. 3rd. p. m.
Yunqadhûna ¨K¦Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. sing.): Is diminished. Inqus ZÇ¥*
p. m. plu. IV.): They will be (prt. m. sing.): Diminish.
rescued. Yastanqidhû $K¦1Q¯ LâTanqusû $®ÇYÇ¦0¾(prt. neg.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X. f. d.): m. plu.): Give not short (measures
They can rescue. (L; T; R; LL) and weight). Manqûs [®Ç¦¡
The root has been used in the (pact-pic. m. sing.): Diminished.
Holy Qur’ân with its above five Naqsun Z¥(v.n.): Diminution.
forms about 5 times. (L; R; T; LL)
The root has been used in the
above forms in the Holy Qur’ân
Naqara ÆMÆÆ¥ about 10 times.
MÆ¦Æ¯$×M¥Æ
To strike, revile, engrave, Naqadza _Æ¥Æ
play (lute), hallow out, _Ì¦¯Æ_Ç¦¯Æ%]¥
sound, blow (bugle), pierce. To pull down, demolish,
Nuqira MÇ¥ (pp.3rd.p.m.sing.): break ( contract) undo a
Was blown, sounded, etc. Nâqûr thing, violate (a treaty),
L®%¥ (n.): Trumpet. NaqîrM°¥ unravel, untwist.
(act. pic. m. sing. acc.): Grove Naqadzat 2]Æ¥(prf. 3rd. p. f.
575
Naqa‘a Æ Æ ¥Æ Nakatha 6
Æ
Æ ¥Æ
sing.): She broke etc. punish. Intiqâm ¤%1¥* (v.n.

Yanqudzûna ¨®]Ç¦Æ¯ (imp 3rd. VIII.): Retribution.
p. m. plu.): They violated. Lâ Muntaqumûna ¨®¢Æ1¦Ç¡ (ap-
Tanqudzû $®]Ç¦0¾(prt. neg. m. der. m. plu. VIII.): Those who
plu.): Do not violate. Naqdzun punish. (L; T; R; LL)
_Æ¥(v.n.): Breaking; Violation. The root has been used in the
Anqadza _Æ¥$(prf. 3rd. p. m. above form as many as about 17
sing. IV.): Weighed down. (L; times in the Holy Qur’ân.
R; T; LL)
Nakaba .Æ¥
The root has been used in the
above five forms in the Holy .Æ¦¯Æ%-Æ¥
Qur’ân about 9 times. To go a side, swerve from,
render unhappy
Naqa‘a
Æ Æ ¥Æ (circumstances), blow
oblique (wind), defend,
Æ¦¯Æ%¥Æ
protect, incline, hurt, throw
To soak, macerate, raise, a thing away, deviate, turn
shout, increase. aside.
Naq‘an É%Æ¥ (n. acc.): Dust; Nâkibûna ¨®-%¥ (act. pic. m.
Clouds of dust. (100:4) (L; R; T; plu.): They are deviators (23:74).
LL) Manâkib .%¦¡ (n. plu. its sing.
is Mankab .¦¡): Spacious paths.
Naqama £Æ Æ ¥Æ /Naqima£Ì¥Æ Regions; Spacious sides (67:15)
£Ç¦Æ¯%×¢¥Æ (L; T; R; LL)
To punish, accuse, develop
Nakatha Æ6Æ¥Æ
hate, revenge, persecute, find
fault, disapprove, dislike with 6Ç¦Æ¯ %×5¥Æ
tongue or punishment. To break (promise), violate
Naqamû $®¢ÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. (treaty), untwist (cord),
plu.): Cherished hatred against, unravel, break into thread.
persecuted etc. Tanqimu Ç£Ì¦Æ0 Nakatha 6ÆÆ¥ (prf. 2nd. p. m.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou sing.): Broke. Nakathû $®5ÆÆÔ¥
findest fault. Tanqimûna ¨®Ç¢Ì¦0Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They Broke.
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye find Yankuthu 6Õ¦¯Æ(imp.3rd. p. m.
fault. Intaqamnâ %¦¢ÆÆ1¥* (prf. sing.): Breaks. Yankuthûna
1st. p. plu. VIII.): We inflicted ¨®5¦Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
punishment. Yantaqumu £ÇÆ1¦Æ¯ They break. Ankâthan %4%¥*(n.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): Will plu.): Untwisted; Stands of a
576
Nakaha ?Æ¥Ô Nakira MÆ ¥Æ
yarn. (L: T; R; LL) scattered sowing (farm).

The root has been used in the Nakida ÆIÆÌ¥ (act. pic. acc.):
Holy Qur’ân in the above form Niggardly; Scantly; Defective
about 7 times. (7:58). (L; R; T; LL)
Nakaha ?Æ¥Ô Nakira MÆ ¥Æ

?Ì¦¯Æ?Æ¦Æ¯%=¥Æ MÔ¦¯Æ$×MÇ¥$MÆ¥
To tie, make a knot, contract To dislike, be unacquainted
cement, marry. with, disown, disapprove with
Nakaha Æ?ÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. tongue or punishment, be hard,
sing.): He Married. Nakahtum difficult, feel a repugnance
£1=ÆÆ¥(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye towards, make charge.
married. Yankihu ?¦Æ¯ (imp. Nakira MÌ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
3rd. p. m. sing.): He Marries. Disliked, etc. Ankara MÔ¥$(elative
Yankih Æ ?Ì¦¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. m. sing.): Most disagreeable,
sing. Juss.): Marry! Yankihna disliked, repugnant. Nukran $MÇ¥
§=È¦¯Æ (imp. 2nd. p. f. plu.): (v. n.): Awful; Dreadful;
They (women) marry. Inkihû Wondrous. Nakîrun M°ÚÆ¥(act.
$®Ç=¥* (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 2. pic. v. n.): One who denies the
Marry, O you men! Ankiha ?Ô¥$ fact. Nakîri M°Æ¥(comb. Nakîr
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): I give in M°¥+ i ¶): My punishment,
marriage. Tunkihû $®=¦0Ç(prt. dislike, charge, disapproval.
m. plu.): Give in marriage. Inkihû Munkarûna ¨M¦Ç¡(ap-der. m.
Ì®=Ì¥*(perate. m. plu.): Give in plu.): Those who do not
marriage. Yastankihu ?¦1Q¯ recognize. Munkiratun ³M¦Ç¡
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Wish to (pis. pic. m. plu.): Deviators;
marry. Nikâh C%¥ (n.): Strangers. Munkirûna ¨MÌ¦Ç¡
Marriage. Nikâhan %<%¥ (v .n. (pis. pic. m. plu.): Unknown;
acc.): Marriage. (L; R; T; LL) Stranger; Rejecters. Munkar
The root has been used in the M¦Ç¡(pis. pic. m. sing.): What
above forms in the holy Qur’ân is strange to the human nature.
about 23 times. False, Disreputable. It is opposite
to Ma’rûf M¡ (Reputable).
Nakida IÆ¥ Munkaran $×M¦Ç¡ (pis. pic. m.
IÆ¦Æ¯$ÔIÆÔ¥ sing. acc.): Most unseeming
and false. (L; T; R; LL)
To be hard, painful, refuse The root has been used in the
what is asked, niggardhy, above forms in the Holy Qur’ân
have little water with little and
577
Nakasa R
Æ
Æ ¥Æ Namala
Æ ¢Æ ¥Æ
about 37 times. Yastankifu ÇÌ¦Æ1QÆ¯ (imp. 3rd.

p. m. sing.): Will disdain (4:172)
Nakasa R
Æ
Æ ¥Æ (L; R; T; LL)
RÇ¦Æ¯%×QÆ¥
Nakala
Æ
Æ ¥Æ
To upset, turn upside down,
reverse, invert, make a thing Ç¦¯Æ¿Ô¥
in the wrong way, lower (the To punish bind tracks, chastise,
head) carelessly or in shame. bring calamity upon, make
Nukisû $®ÇQÇ¥ (pp. 3rd .p. m. example, make weak
plu.): They were made to hang Tankîlan ¿ × °¦Æ0 (v. n. f. II. acc.):
(their heads) in shame (21:65). Punishment; The act of punishing
Nunakkis RÚ¦¥ (imp. 1st. p. or setting an example. The act of
plu. II juss.): We make week, inflictinganexemplarypunishment;
reverse (36:68). Nâkisû $®ÇQ%¥ Punishing as a warning to others
(act. pic. m. plu. f. d. Nâkisûna (4:48). Ankâlan ¾%¥& (n. plu.
¨®Q%¥): Those hanging down acc.): Heavy fetters. (73:12).
(their heads) with shame (32:12). Nakâlan ¾%Æ¥ (n. acc.): Deterrent
(L; R; T; LL). example (2:66). Nakâlun %Æ¥ (n.):
Punishment (79:25). (L; T; R; LL)
Nakasa ZÆÔ¥
ZÇ¦Æ¯%×Y¥Æ Namâriqa LÚ%z
To fall back, retreat withdraw Its sing. are Namruq ÇM¢Æ¥,
from, desist, lose (in trade) Nimriq MÚ¢¥Ì, Numruq ÇM¢¥Æ,
turn back, refrain, retreat. Namraqatun ´M¢Ç¥, Nimraqa
ÇM¢¥Æ and Numruqatun ´M¢¥.
Nakasa ZÆÆ¥ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Cushions.
sing.): Retraced. (8:48).
Tankisûna ¨®ÇYÌ¦Æ0(imp. 2nd. Namâriqun LÚ%z (n. plu.): (88:15)
p. m. plu.): Ye retrace (23:66). (L; T; R; LL)
Nakafa ÆÆÆ¥ Namala

Æ ¢Æ ¥ÆNamila
Æ ¢Ì ¥Æ
Æ¦¯Æ%¥Æ $®Ç¢¯Æ×¿¢¥Æ
To refuse, reject, abstain from, To slander, disclose a thing

disdain, feel too proud take a maliciously, climb.
thing away. Namlatun ´z: Ant, Proper
Istankafû $®Æ¦Æ1P*(prf. 3rd. p. name. NamlunÔz: Ants; Name
m. plu. X.): Disdained (4:173). of a valley situated between
578
Namma £Ë ¥Æ Nahaja :
Æ ªÆ ¥Æ
Jibrin and Asqalân a town on the Namlatun ´Æz(n. generic): A person

seacoast 12 miles to the north of the tribe of al-Naml, a Namlite.
of Gaza, in Sinai and Namlah ´z Namlun Ôz(n. plu.) People of the
is the name of a tribe living in valley of Namal. Anâmila ¡%¥$
this valley. Namil Ôz means a (n. plu. Its singular is Anmila z$):
clever man (T). The name Fingers (3:119) (L; T; R; LL)
Namlah ´z is also given to a The root with is above three forms
child in whose hands an ant is has been used in the Holy Qur'ân
placed at his birth, because it about 4 times.
was considered that such a child
would be wise and intelligent
(T). The Namlites are a tribe. Namma £Ë ¥Æ
Qâmûs says under the word Ë£¦Æ ¯ÆË£¦Ç ¯%×¢Ë ¥Æ
Barq, Abriqah is one of the To spread or defuse an odour,
springs of the valley of Namlah, relate (talks malevolently, fill
so the word al-Naml does not (speech) with lies sow discord,
mean a valley full of ants, as is make mischief, go about with
sometimes misunderstood, but slander and defaming tales
the valley where the tribe named
Namal lived. In Arabia it was Namîm £°Æz (act. pic. m. sing.):
not an uncommon practice that Who goes about with slander and
tribes were named after animals evil talk. (68:11) (L; R; T; LL)
and beasts such as Banû Asad
(the tribe of lion), Banû Kalb Nahaja :
Æ ªÆ ¥Æ
(the tribe of dog). Moreover the :Æª¦Æ¯Æ %9ª¥Æ
use of the words Udkhulû $®DH*
(enter ye!) and Masâkinakum To trace, follow (a way) or
£¦%Q¡(your habitations) in track, make chart, be clear,
the verse 27:18 lends powerful point out the way, be opened,
support to the view that Naml broaden (road). Minhâjan
was a tribe, since the former ;%ª¦¡Ì : Well defined way (a
verb is used only for rational code in secular matters);
beings and the latter expression Manifest, Plainly defined;
(your habitations) also has been Apparent and open road.
used in the Holy Qur’ân Mubarrad says that shirî’ah
exclusively for human ´¯MTsignifies the beginning of
habitations (29:38;32:26). Thus a way and Minhâj ;%ª¦¡Ìthe well
Namlah means a person of the trodden body of it, thus shirî’ah
tribe of Al-Naml - a Namlite. ´¯MT is the law that relates to
Anâmil ¡%¥$: Fingers. spiritual matters and Mihâj is
579
Nahara MÆ ªÆ ¥Æ Nahâ µ^ª¥
the law that relates to secular loss of power and prosperity

matters. Shirî’ah ´¯MT also combined with national decline and
means a way leading to water. decadence. (L; T; R; LL)
Thus the meaning of the verse The root with its above five forms
5:48 is that God has equipped has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
all the creatures, according to about 113 times.
the capacity of each, with the
means to find the way to the
Nahâ µ^ª¥
spring of spiritual water, i.e.
Divine revelation. The µ^ª¦¯Æ%°ªÆ¥
appointment of a law and a way To prevent, forbid, chide
for everyone refers to the giving away, prohibit, make one to
of different laws to different stop from, restrain, interdict,
nations in accordance with their hinder desist, refrain.
requirements before the
Nahâ µ^ªÆ¥(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
revelation of the Holy Qur’ân.
Restrained, etc. Nahau ®ª¥(prf.
Now the Holy Qur’ân fulfills
3rd. p. m. plu.): They restrained.
the spiritual requirements of all
Anhâ µ^ª¥$(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I
nations for all ages. restrained. (When attached to a
Minhâjan ;%ª¦¡Ì(v. n. acc.): Well pronoun the final Yâ is replaced
defined way (a code in secular by Alif e.g. Anhâkum £%ª¥$; I
matters). (5:48). (L; R; T; LL) forbade, restrained). Anha µÆª¥$
(imp. 1st. p. sing. Juss. f. d.): I
Nahara MÆ ªÆ ¥Æ forbid, ask you not to do. Nanha
µª¦¥(imp. 1st. p. plu. f. d.): We
MÆª¦Æ¯$×Mª¥Æ
restrain. Yanhâ µ^ª¦Æ¯ (imp.3rd.
To cause stream to flow, p. m. sing.): Restrains.Tanhâ
repulse, reproach, flow µ^ ª ¦Æ 0 (imp. 3rd. f. sing.):
abundantly, drive back, brow Restrains. Nanhâ µ^ª¦Æ¥ (imp. 2nd.
beat, chide, do in the day time. p. m. sing.): Thou restraineths.
Lâ Tanhar MÆª¦Æ0 ¾(prt. neg. m. Tanhauna ¨®Æª¦Æ0 (imp. 2nd. p.
sing.): Do not chide away, etc. m. plu.): Ye restrain. Yanhauna
Nahrun MÆª¥Æ (n. v.): River, Stream. ¨®Æª¦Æ¯ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): They
Anhâr L%ª¥$ (n.plu.acc.): Rivers; restrain. Inha (prt. m. sing.):
Restrain thou. Nuhû $®ªÇ¥(pp. 3rd.
Streams. Nahâr L× %ª¥ (n.): A day
p. m. plu.): They were restrained.
from dawn to dusk as opposed to
Nuhîtu 2°ª¥(pp. 1st. p. sing.):
Lail (night). Metaphorically Nahâr I was restrained. Tunhauna ¨®ª¦0
L× %ª¥(day) represents prosperity and (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye are
power and Lail °(night) signifies
580
Nâ’a ·Æ%¥ Nâba /Æ%¥Ô
restrained. Nâhûna ¨®Çª%¥(act. down form fatigue, grove under

pic. m. plu.): Restrainers. Intahâ the burden, rise with difficulty.
µ^ª1¥* (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. Tanû’u ½¦0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.):
VIII.): Restrained. Intahau ®ª1¥* Weighs down, etc. (28:76). (L; T;
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They R; LL)
restrained. Tantahi ±ªÚÆ1¦Æ0(imp.
2nd. p. m. sing. Juss.): Thou Nâba /Æ%¥Ô
restrained. Yantahi ±ªÚÆ1¦¯(imp. /®Ç¦¯Æ %,®Æ¥
3rd. p. m. sing. juss.):
Restrained. Yantahû $®ª1¦¯(imp. To supply the place of another.
3rd. p. m. plu. juss. f. d.): They Anâba /%¥$ : To repent and
restrained, refrained. turn again and again and
Yantahûna ¨®ª1¦¯ (imp. 3rd. consecutively (to God) with
p. m. plu.): They refrain. sincere deads when overtaken
Tantahû $®ª1¦0(imp. 2nd. p. m. with affliction. Return (to God)
plu. juss. f. d.): Ye refrain. in repentance again and again
Intahû $®ª1¥$ (prt. m. plu.): with sincere deeds.
Refrain. Muntahâ µ^ª1¦¡ (n. Anâba /%¥$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
int. p.): Farthest end, Farthest IV.): He returned (to God) in
limit, Terminus; Boundary. repentance again and again with
Nuhâ µ^ ª ¥ (n. plu.): sincere deeds. Anâbû $®,%¥$(prf.
Understanding. Its sing. is 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They returned
Nuhyatun ´°ª¥: What forbids a in repentance (to God) again and
human being to go beyond the again with sincere deeds. Anabnâ
moral limit or do something %¦-¥$ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We
unreasonable. Muntahûna returned (to God) in repentance
¨®ª1¦¡ (ap-der. m. plu. VIII.): again and again with sincere deads.
Those who desist. Yatanhauna Yunîbu .°¦¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
¨®Æª¦Æ1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. plu. VI.): IV.): Return in repentance (to God)
They forbid each other. (L; R; again and again with sincere deeds.
T; LL) Anîbû $®-°¥$ (prt. m. plu. IV.):
The root with its above forms Return sincerely (to God) again
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân and again with repentance and
about 56 times. sincere deeds. Munîbun .°¦¡
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): One who
Nâ’a ·Æ%¥ returns (to God) again and again
½Ç¦¯Æ$·É®¥Æ with repentance and sincere
deeds. Munîbîna v-°¦¡ (ap-
To weigh down, get up with der. m. plu. IV.): Those who
hardship, rise painfully, fall
return (to God) again and again
581
Nâha C
Æ %Æ ¥ Nâra LÆ%¥
with repentance and good deeds. that form of radiant energy

(L; R; T; LL) which stimulates the organs of
This root with its above forms has the sight, faith, belief, inner
been used in the Holy Qur’ân satisfaction, wisdom, Divine
about 18 times. knowledge, clear signs that
remove doubt and raise
spiritually dead to the faith, the
Nâha C
Æ %Æ ¥
source of guidance, prophets,
C®Ç¦¯Æ %<®¥Æ mission, which manifests hidden
To lament, wail, coo (dove), things. Allah is called the
wail. Nûh C®Ç ¥ : Noah the extensive light of the heaven
prophet. He was a descendant and the earth (24:35), because
of Adam, and Abrahâm was a He has manifested them and
descendant of Noah. The brought them into existence.
allusion is not merely to the Dhiyâ ·%°\also means light,
physical descent of these thus the word is synonymous
prophets but also to the fact with NûrL®¥, but Nûr is more
that all of them were spiritually extensive and more penetrating
linked with one another and as well as more lasting in its
believed in one and the same significance than Dhiyâ ·%°\.
fundamental truth (Ibn-Jarîr; Some lexicologists consider
Dhiyâ ·%°\ as signifying the
NûhC®Ç¥(proper name): Noah the
rays that are diffused by what is
prophet. (L; T; R; LL).
turned NûriÌåÃ. That is why Nûr
L®Ç¥is one of the names of God as
it is more extensive more
penetrating as well as more
Nâra LÆ%¥ lasting in its significance. It is
L®Ç¦¯Æ$L®¥Æ the base and source of
Dhiyâ·%°\. Nûr L®Ç¥is singular.
To emit fire or light, shine,
Its plural forms are Anwâr
sparkle, irritate, vex or provoke
L$®¥$and Nîrân¨$M°¥. The Holy
war, create heat. Nâra L%¥: Fire;
Qur’ân always mention only
Burning flame; Heat; War. In
the singular form while the word
Arabic literature and in the Holy
Zulumât 3%¢ (darknesses) is
Qur’ân Nâr L%¥is often a symbol
used always in plural. This
of war. The Arabs used to kindle
indicates that the source of light
a fire as a sign that war
or guidance is only One but the
contemplated, so that the tribes
sources of falsehood and the
should assemble. Nûr L®Ç¥: Light,
means to go astray are countless,
582
Nâsa SÆ%¥ Nâqa Æ%¥
manyfold and different. The Nâsha W

Æ %Æ ¥
constant use of the plural form W®Ç¦¯Æ %T®Æ¥
Zulumât 3%¢ in the Holy To take, seize, receive, attain
Qur’ân also indicates that sin
and vice never exist in isolation. Tanâwush W%¦0 (v. n.VI.): The
One vice attracts another and act of taking etc. (34:52). (L; R; T;
one misfortune draws another. LL)
(L; R; T; LL; Muhît)
Nâr L%¥(n.): (5:64). Nûr L®Ç¥(n.): Nâsa [
Æ %Æ ¥
(24:35) [®Æ¦¯Æ %X®Æ¥
The root with its above two form To flee away, shun, evade,
is used about 194 times in the retreat, escape, take shelter,
Holy Qur’ân.
Manâs [%¦Æ¡ (n. p.): Time or
place for escape etc. (38:3) (L; R;
Nâsa SÆ%¥ T; LL)
S®Ç¦¯Æ %P%¥
To swing, halt in a place, move, Nâqa Æ%¥
toss. Al-Nâsun S%¦$: Collective ®Ç¦¯Æ %®Æ¥
noun regarded as the plu. of
To clean the flesh from fat,
Insân ¨%Q¥* (human being).
train a camel, set in order, do
According to some its root is
carefully. Nîqatun ´Æ°Ú¥: Zeal;
Unâs. Its first letter Hamzah is
Skill; Daintiness; Refined;
taken off when preceded by
Best; Top of a mountain; A big
Al. According to others it is
and long mountain. Nâqatun
derived from Nasiya µÆQ¥Ì (to
´%¥: She camel, as it is the best
forget, forsake), and its origin
thing according to Arabs.
is Insiyân ¨%°Q¥*on the
measure of Ifilân. It is also Nâqatun ´%¥(n. f.): She camel.
said its origin is Nâsa SÆ%¥ (to (L, T, R, LL)
swing, halt in a place, move, The word has been used in the
toss.) All these meanings Holy Qur’ân about 7 times.
describe the human being.
Al-Nâs S%¦$ (collective noun): Nâma ¤Æ%¥
Human being; Mankind. (L; R; T; ¤®Ç¦¯Æ %¡®Æ¥
LL)
To sleep, slumber, become
The word is used in the Holy
calm, abate, dull, be numbed,
Qur’ân as many as 241 times. dose.
583
Nâma ¤Æ%¥ Ha %©
Naum ¤®Æ¥(v.n.): Sleep etc. Manâm

¤%¦Æ¡(v.m.n.): Dreaming; Sleeping,
Sleep; Time or place of sleeping;
Vision (eye); Place of sleep.
Nâ’imûn £¸%¥(act. pic. m. plu.):
Ha
Sleeping. (L; R; T; LL) ¬H
The root has been used in its
above three forms about 9 times Twenty sixth letter of the Arabic
alphabet It is pronounced as hâ,
in the Holy Qur’ân.
equivalent to English H.
According to Hisâb al-Jummal
Nawâ ¶Æ®¥Æ (mode of reckoning numbers
²®Ú¦¯Æ³$®¥´°¥ by the letters of the alphabet)
To intend. propose, design, the value of hâ is 50.
resolve scheme, aim.
Nawâ ¶^®¥Æ (n.): Date-stone (6:95) Hâ %©
(L; R; T; LL) A letter used as caution. It is
used as prefix to
Nâla %Ô ¥ demonstrative pronouns such
%Ô¦¯ ×¿°¥Æ as Hadhâ $K©(this) Ha ûlâi
·Ì¾½©^ (those) and postfix to
To obtain, procure, get, attain, the possessive pronoun as ha
reach, matter. ¬, hâ%©, hum£© (his, her,
Yanâlu %¦¯ (imp.3rd. p. m. sing.): theirs). It is also used as prefix
Reaches; Matters, etc. Tanâlu of the personal pronoun of
%¦0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): the 3rd. person (hum£©,
Reaches. Tanâlû $®%¦0 (imp. 2nd. humâ%¢©Ç, heya±Æ©Ì , huwa®Æ©,
p. m. plu.): Ye shall attain, hunnaË§©Ç - he, him, she, her,
reach.Yanâlû $®%¦¯(imp. 3rd. p. it, both, them, they). As
plu. Juss.): They attain. Yanalûna pronoun it is postfixed to
¨®%¦¯ (imp-3rd. p. m. plu.): They nouns and verbs as (ha ¬, hâ%©,
attain. Nailan ¿°¥ (v. n.): An hum£©, hunnaË§©Ç - his, her,
attainment. That which any one it, them). This particle must
gets or receives. (L; R; T; LL) no be confounded with Hah
(¬È ) which is occasionally
found at the end of words in
case of pause and hence called
about 12 times.
Hâ al-waqf®$%© as in the
end of verses 69:17,18,19,20.
584
Habata Ô-©Æ Hajada I
Æ 9
Æ ©Æ
Hâ antum£1¥$%©: Behold! Look! T; LL)

Lo! (3:66,119; 4:109; 47:38.) The root has been used in the
Hâ’umo ¤Ç¼%Õ©: Here take thou above four form about 8 times in
this. (69:19). Hâtû $®0Ç%©(perate. the Holy Qur’ân.
2nd. m. plu.): Bring forth;
Produce. (2:111; 21:24; 27:64; Haba %-Æ©
28:75.) Hâtaini v0Æ % © (dem. ®Ç-ª¯Æ$Ë®Ç-Ç©
pronoun acc. dual f.): These
two women. Hâdhâni ¨$K©^ To rise so as to float in the air
(dem. pronoun dual m.) These (dust), be turned into ashes
(embers)
two men (20:63; 22:19).
Hâkadhâ $KÆ©^(comp. of Hâ - Habâun Ç·%-© (n.): Dust flying in
word of caution, Ka - similarity the air; Atoms of dust; Dust
and dhâ -that): Just like that. particles. (25:23; 56:6) (L; T; R;
(27:42). Hâhunâ %¦ª©^(comp. of LL)
Ha - here and Hunâ - in this
place): Just here in this place. Hajada I
Æ 9
Æ ©Æ
(3:154; 5:24; 26:146; 69:35). (L; IÇ9ªÆ¯$×I9©Æ
T; R; LL)
To sleep watch, remain
awake. Hajjada IË 9 ©: To
Habata Ô-©Æ awake from sleep, pray in the
-Úª¯ÆÇ-Úª¯%×Ó-© night. AhjadI9©$: To lay the
neck upon the ground
To go forth, descend, cause
(camel). TohajjadIË 9 ª0:
to come down, descend from
Remain awake. In Islamic
a high state to a low one,
religious terminology
move from one place to
Tahajjud IË9ª0is the Prayer
another, enter into, change
performed after rising from
in condition, come forth
sleep in the latter portion of
from, become low, be
the night though it is not an
degraded.
obligatory Prayer yet as stated
Yahbitu Ç-ª¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. in 17:79 it is the means of
sing.): Falleth down. Ihbit -©* raising a person to a position
(prt. m. sing.): Get down; of great glory. The time at
Descend. Ihbitâ %Ó-©* (prt. which it is performed is most
dual): Go hence you both. Ihbitû suited for the concentration
$®Ó-Ú©* (prt. m. plu.): Go forth of mind and for communion
from this state; Go to some town; with God. To rise from the
Get down from this land. (L; R;
585
Hajara MÆ 9
Æ ©Æ Hadda I
Ë ©Æ
sleep and pray during a part of 2nd. p. m. plu. III. Juss.): Ye

the night and keep vigil is an migrate. Muhâjirun M8%ª¡(ap-
addition to the five obligatory der. m. sing. III.): One who leaves
Prayers. his homeland for the sake of
Tohajjad IË9ªÇ0 (prt. m. sing. V.): faith. In the Holy Qur’ân this
Remain awake. (17:79) (L; R; T; refers to those who migrated from
LL) Makkah for Islamic cause.
Muhâjirîn §¯M8%ª¡(ap-der. m.
Hajara ÆMÆ9Æ© plu. acc.): Those who migrated
MÇ9ªÆ¯ $M9Æ©%¥$M9Ì© (from Makkah for Islamic
cause). Muhâjirât 3$M8%ª¡
To leave, abandon, desert, (ap-der. f. plu. III.): Women
forsake, renounce, depart, who migrated (from Makkah).
quit, separate oneself from, The root with above forms has
quit break with, abstain from, been used in the Holy Qur’ân
shun, leave with body or
about 31 times.
tongue or heart, leave lust
and bad manners. HijrM9Ç©:
Bad manner, shameful action, Haja‘a Æ9©Æ
nonsense talk. Æ9ªÆ¯%9Æ©
Tahjurûna ¨M9ªÆ0 (imp 2nd. p. To sleep and slumber at night
m. plu.): You gave it up, talk calmly and quietly.
nonsense, leave etc. IhjurM9©* Yahj‘aûna ¨®Æ9ªÆ¯ (imp.3rd.
(prt. m. sing.): Depart; Shun. p. m. plu.): They were in the
Ihjurû $M9©* (prt. m. plu.): habit of sleeping at night (51:17)
Depart, leave. Hajran $×M9Æ© (v. (L; R; T; LL)
n.): Act of departing. Mahjûran
$×L®9ªÆ¡(act-pic. m. sing. acc.): Hadda I
Ë ©Æ
Taken as nonsense, of no
$ËIÇªÆ¯$×ËI©$ÉHIÇ©
account. Hajara M9Æ© prf.
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Migrated. To break, crush, overthrow,
Hâjaru $M8%© (prf. 3rd. p. m. pull down, crumble down,
plu. III.): They migrated. Hâjarna demolish, fall down in pieces.
%¥M8%© (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. III.): Haddan $×ËIÆ© ( v. n. ass.): Action
They (f.) migrated. Yuhâjir M8%ª¯ of falling down in pieces. 19:90
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III. Juss.): (L; T; R; LL)
Migrates. TuhâjiruM8%ª0(imp.
3rd. p. m. plu. III. Juss.): They
migrate. Tuhâjirû $M8%ª0 (imp.
586
Hadama Æ¤I
Æ ©Æ Hadhada IÆ©I©Æ
Hadama Æ¤I
Æ ©Æ (Muntahâ al-Arab). According
¤IÌª¯Æ%×¡I©Æ to Lisân al-Arab Hudhud is also
written as Hudâhad, and
To overturn, break, demolish, Hadâhad and Hadad was the
put down, fall down in pieces. name of a tribe in Yeman. It
Huddimat 2¡ËI©Ç (prf. 3rd. p. f. has been the name of several
sing. II.): Was demolished etc. Edomite Kings. A son of
(22:40) (L; R; T; LL) Ismâil, too, bore this name. An
Edomite prince who fled to
Hadhada IÆ©I©Æ Egypt for fear of Jacob’s
massacre was known by this
IÇ©ËIªÆ¯$×IÆ©IÆ© name (1 King, 11:14). The
To coo (as a dove), grumble name appeared to be so popular
(as a camel), dandle (as a and is so frequently used in
child), throw (a thing down). Jewish Bible that when used
Hadhadatun ³I©I©: without a qualifying word it
Murmuring sound. Hadâhid means a man of the Edomite
I©$I©: Patience. Hudhud family (Jewish Ency).
I©I©: Contrary to popular Solomon says about Hudhud, I
belief, based on fables and will certainly punish him very
fictions Hudhud I©I©was not severely rather I will execute
a bird, hoopoe or lapwing or him or else he must give me
peewit, employed by theKing some valid excuse for
Solomon as his message- remaining absent (27:20). It is
bearer, but a human being of inconsistent with Solomons
this name. In every nation dignity and status as a great
many of the proper names monarch and a Divine
given to human beings, men Prophet to be so angry and
and women, will be found to harsh with a small bird, a
be identical with flowers and hoopoe, as to be prepared to
the names of animal. The inflict severe chastisement
Arab writers speak of a king upon it or even to kill it.
of Himyar as Hudad, which Moreover Hudhud I©I© or
is almost identical with hoopoe, being not a migratory
HudhudI©I©. The Bible bird, cannot fly long distances
speaks of a king of Syria, and therefore could not have
named Ben Hadad (1 kings, been selected for the journey
15:18). Hudhud I©I© was to Sheba and back (27:22).
also the name of the father of HudhudI©I© seems to be
Balqîs the Queen of Sheba well-acquainted with the
587
Hada ¶ÆI©Æ Hada ¶ÆI©Æ
rules, regulations and m. sing. juss. Yâ d.): He guides.

requirements of states and Yahdûna ÏªÆ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
also well-versed in the plu.): They guide. Tahdî ²IªÆ0
Knowledge about Divine (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou
Unity (27:24,25) which birds guide. Ahdî ²I©&(imp. 1st. p.
are not. It follows from these sing.): I shall guide. Ahdi I©&
facts that Hudhud I©I©was (imp. 1st. p. sing. final Yâ
not a bird but a man, even a dropped.): I would guide. Tahdû
very responsible officer of $IªÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. f.
the state or a general who had
d.): Ye may guide. Nahdî ²IªÆ¥
been entrusted with an
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We guide.
important political mission
Nahdiyanna §¯IªÆ¥(imp. 1st. p.
by king Solomon to the
Queen of Sheba. That there is plu. emp.): We shall certainly
nothing strange in such a guide. Ihdi IÌ©Ç$(prt. m. sing.):
name being given to men. Guide. Ihdû I©*(prt. m. plu.):
Lead. Hudiya Æ²IÌ©Ç(pp. 3rd. p.
Hudhud I©I©: Proper name of
m. sing.): Was guided. Hudû
a responsible officer in the
$I©(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
service of king Solomon. (27:20).
were guided. Yuhdâ ¶Îª¯Ç(pip.
(L; T; R; LL)
3rd. p. m. sing.): Is being guided.
Hâdî ²H%©(act. pic. m. sing.):
Hada ¶ÆI©Æ Leader. Hâdi H%© (act. pic. m.
²IÌª¯Æ²ÉIÇ©%É¯IÆ© sing.. Yâ . dropped): Leader.
To guide, show with kindness Hâdiyan %×¯H%© (act. pic. m.
the right path (90:10), lead to sing. acc.): Leader. Yahiddî
the right path (29:69) and to ²ËIªÚ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
make one follow the right VIII.): He be guided. The word
path till one reaches the goal Hadda belongs to the form VIII.
(7:43). Ift’iâl. It is taken as a changed
Hadan ¶IÆ© (prf. 3rd. p. m. form of Yahtadî ²I1ª¯Æthrough
sing.): Guided; Directed etc. assimilation. It occurred only
Hadaita Æ2¯ÆIÆ©(prf. 2nd. p. m. once in the Holy Qur’ân, (10:35).
sing.): Thou hast guided. Ihtadâ ¶Î1©*(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Hadainâ %¦¯ÆIÆ©(prf. 1st. p. plu.): VIII.): Followed the right path.
We have guided. Yahdî ²IÌªÆ¯ Ihtadau IÆ1©*(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.
(imp. 1st. p. m. sing. juss): I VIII.): They followed the right path.
Guide. Yahdi Iª¯(imp. 3rd. p. Ihtadaitu 2¯I1©*(prf. 1st. p. sing.
VIII.): I followed the right path.
588
Haraba /
Æ MÆ ©Æ Harata 3
Æ MÆ ©Æ
Ihtadaitum £1¯IÆ1©*(prf. 2nd. p. Haraba /

Æ MÆ ©Æ
m. plu. VIII.): Ye found the right /ÇMª¯Æ %,MÆ©
path. Yahtadî ²I1ª¯Æ(imp. 3rd. p.
m. sing. VIII.): Finds the right path; To run away, flee, escape
Follows the right path. Yahtadûna Haraban %É ,MÆ©(v. n. acc.): Flight.
Ï1ª¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): (L; T; R; LL;)
They find the right path Tahtadî This has been used in the Holy
²I1ª0(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. VIII.): Qur’ân once.
She follows the right path. Yahtadû
$I1ª¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. Harata 3
Æ MÆ ©Æ
f. d.): They will find the path. 3MÚªÆ¯3ÇMªÆ¯%0MÆ©
Nahtadiya ¶ Æ I1ª¥ (imp.1st. p.
plu.): We could have been led a To spear, slit, widen, impair
right; We could have been guided. (reputation), have a wide
Muhtadi I1ª¡(ap-der. m. sing. mouth, have wide sides of
VIII. f. d.): One who found the mouth, tear up. Hârût
3L%©: A descriptive name
guidance. Muhtadûna Ï1ª¡
one who tore up. According
(ap-der. m. plu. VIII.): Those
to Ibn ‘Abbâs Harût 3L%©
who found guidance. Muhtadîna
and Marût 3L%¡ were two
§¯I1ª¡ (ap-der. m. plu. VIII.
men (Baghawî). They are both
acc.): Those who found guidance.
descriptive names the former
Ahda IÌ©$(elative): Better guided being derived from harata
than others. Hudâ ¶Î© (v.n.): 3ÆMÆ©(he tore up) and marata
Guidance. A direction that 3M¡ (he broke). These names
indicates the right way. The words
signify that the object of
Hudâ ¶Î© and Hidâyat 2¯$I©
these men (kings) was to tear
are equal and have the same
asunder and break the glory
meaning, but the word Hudâ ¶Î©
and power of the empire of
is particularly then used when
the enemies of the Israelites.
Allâh guides a person. Hadyun
The Holy Qur’ân discredits
Ê²I©(n.): Offering (animals to
the Christian and Jewish
be slaughtered during Hajj).
stories of sinning and
Hadiyyatun ´Ë ¯ I© (n.): Gift;
rebellious angels (II Epistle
Present. (L; T; R; LL; Baqâ)
of Peter 2:4; Epistle of Jude
The root with its above form has
5:6; Midrash). See also Mârût
been used in the Holy Qur’ân as
3L%¡.
many as 316 times.
Hârût 3L%©: Name of an Israelite
king who was given the power and
589
Hari‘a
Æ M©Æ Hazza ËO©Æ
authority by God to destroy the ignorance, we will avenge his

enemies of the Israelites. (2:102). ignorance."
(L; T; R; LL) Huzuwan $×OÇ© (v. n.): Ridicule;
Jest; Laughing stock; Mockery;
Hari‘a
Æ M©Æ/ Hara‘a
Æ MÆ ©Æ Have been treated scornfully.
ÆMªÆ¯%MÆ© Istuhzi’a ·OªÇ1P* (pp. 3rd. p. m.
sing. X.): He was mocked, treated
To walk with quick and
scornfully. Yastahzi’u ·ÇOªÆ1QÆ¯
trembling gait, run or rush, flow
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X .): He will
quickly, hurry, hasten.
bring down disgrace.
Yuhra‘ûna ¨®ÆMª¯ (pip. 3rd. m. Yastahzi’ûna ¨·OªÆ1QÆ¯(imp. 3rd.
plu.): Driven on by some force; p. m. plu. X.): They have been
Hastening; Hurried. (11:78; 37:70). taking lightly. Tastahzi’ûna
(L; T; R; Zamakhsharî; LL) ¨·OªÆ1QÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
X.): You talk so lightly. Yustahza’u
Hârûn ¨ÇL%© ·ÇOªÆ1Q¯ (pip. 3rd. m. plu. X.):
Hârûn ¨ÇL%© (proper name): Being ridiculed. Istahzi’û $·OªÆ1P*
Aaron, Name of a Prophet in the (prt. m. plu. X.): Take it lightly.
Holy Qur’ân. Mustahzi’ûna ¨·OªÆ1QÇ¡ (ap-der.
The word has been used in the m. plu.): We were making light of
Holy Qur’ân about 20 times. them. Mustahzi’în v¸OªÆ1QÇ¡ (ap-
der. m. plu. acc.): We were
Haza’a ·ÆO©Æ /Hazi’a ·OÚ© making light of them. (L; T; R;
·ÆOªÆ¯$×OÇ©&OÇ© LL)
The root has been used in the Holy
To bring down disgrace upon,
Qur’ân in the above form about
send down contempt, requitt
34 times.
with punishment according to
their mockery. In Arabic
punishment for an evil deed is Hazza ËO©Æ
an evil the like thereof (42:40) OÇªÆ¯$ËOÆ©É·$ÇOÆ©
The famous Arab poet ‘Amar
To shake, brandish wave,
bin Kulthûm says: thrill, stir, throb, shift,
%¦°I<$§ª9¯¾¾$ wrangle.
%¦°©%h$ª8®ª9¦ Huzzî ²ËO©(prt. f. sing. assim.):
"Beware! None should dare Shake, etc. Ihtazzat 3ËOÆ1©* (prf.
employ ignorance against us, 3rd. p. f. sing.): Throbbed;
or we will show greater Thrilled. Tahtazzu ËOÆ1ªÆ0 (imp.
590
Hazala OÔ ©Æ Hal Ô©
3rd. p. f. sing. assim.VIII.): Shifts; sing.): Crushed (54:31). Hashîman

Wrangles. (19:25; 22:5; 41:39; %¢°UÆ©(act. 2. pic. m. sing. acc.):
27:10; 28:31). (L; T; R; LL) Crushed (18:45). (L; T; R; LL)
Hazala ÔOÆ© Hadzama £Æ ]

Æ ©Æ
ÇOªÆ¯ ×¾O©Æ £]Ìª¯Æ%¢]Æ©
To be thin and lean, useless, To withhold one's dues, be near
fruitless unprofitable, break (spathes), oppress, do
unproductive, vain, wrong, fall on each other
exhausted, joke, talk idle. (spathes), be slander.
Hazl O© (v: n.): Vain, Joke, Hadzman %¢]Æ© (v. n. acc.):
Idle, Jest. (86:14) (L; T; R; LL) Withholding of that which is due.
(20:112). Hadzîmun £°]Æ©
Hazama ¤Æ OÆ ©Æ (act.2.pic.m.sing.): Near breaking
¤OÚªÆ¯%×¡OÆ© falling to each other (spathes)
(26:148). (L; R; T; LL)
To rout, defeat, overcome,
put to flight. Hata‘a ÆÓ©Ô
Hazamû $®Ç¡OÆ©(prf. 3rd. p. m. ÆÓª¯Æ%×Ó©Æ
plu.): They routed, defeated
(2:251). Yuhzamu ¤OªÇ¯(pip. 3rd. To hasten forward, go along
p. m. sing.): Will be defeated fearfully in looking fixedly at a
(54:45). Mahzûmim ¤Oª¡ (pact. point. Ahta‘a ÆÓ<Ô $: To walk
pic. m. sing.): Routed or defeated fast while stretching the neck
one (38:11) (L; T; R; LL) (camel).
Muhti‘îna v¹Óª¡(ap-der. m. plu.
Hashsha V
Ë ©Æ IV.): They will be running in panic
ÇËVÇªÆ¯%UÆ© with their necks outstretched.
(14:43; 54:8; 70:36) (L; T; R; LL)
To beat down the leaves of a
tree.
Hal Ô©
Ahushshu V Ë ©Ç $ (imp. 1st. p. sing.
An interrogative article as: Is
assim VI.): Beat down leaves of
there; Shall I? Does he?
trees (20:18) (L; T; R; LL)
Whether? When followed by
Illâ Ë¾$Ìmay signify a negative
Hashama £ÆU©Æ
statement to deny a thing as
£ÇUª¯Æ%×¢U©Æ in 67:3. Sometimes it is used
To crush, break. to express a positive
Hashîm £°UÆ© (act. 2. pic. m. statement to determine the
591
Hali‘a ©Æ Halla
Ë ©Æ
certainty of a thing as in 76:1 Uhlikû $®©$ (pp. 3rd. p. m.

(L; T; Qurtubî; LL) sing. II.): They have been
perished. Yuhlak ª¯ (pp. 3rd.
Hali‘a ©Æ p. m. sing. II.): would be
destroyed. Muhlika ª¡ (ap-
Ôª¯%×Ô©%®Ç©Ô
der. m. sing. IV.): One who
To be very anxious, impatient. destroys. Muhlikû$®ª¡Ç (ap-
Halû‘an %×®©(intens acc.): Very der. m. plu. IV. gen. f. d.):
impatient. (70:19) (L; T; LL) Those who destroy. Muhlikî
±ª¡ (ap-der. m. plu. IV. gen.
Halaka Ô©Æ Halika Æ© f. d.): Those who destroy.
Ìª¯ÆÔªÆ¯%Æ©
Muhlakîn vª¡ (pis. pic. m.
plu. IV. acc. ): Those are dead,
To die, parish, wasted, be lost, who are perished. (L; T; R; LL;)
destroyed, spoiled. The root has been used with
Halak ÔÆ© (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): above form in the Holy Qur’ân
Perished; Died; Lost. Yahlika about 68 times.
ªÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Might/would die or perish. Halla
Ë ©Æ
Hâlikun %© (act. pic. m.
ËÇªÆ¯ÉË¿Æ©
sing.): Hâlikînv%© (act. pic.
m. plu. acc.): Those who are To appear (new moon) begin
dead. Mahlika ª¡Ç (n. p. (of lunar month). Ahalla Ë©Ì$Õ:
t.):Time or place of destruction. To invoke the name of God
Tahluka ªÆ0 (v. n.): Perdition. upon an animal before
Ahlaka Ô©$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. slaughtering it.
sing. IV.): Caused to perish. Uhilla Ë©Ì$Õ(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Ahlaktu 2È©$ (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): On which invocation has
IV.): I have wasted. Ahlakat been made. (2:173; 5:3; 6:145;
2©$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
16:115). Ahillatu ´Ë©Ì$Æ(n. plu.):
IV.): Destroyed. Ahlakta 2©$
New moons; Lunar months
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou
(2:189).
hast destroyed. Ahlaknâ %¦©$
HalummaË£Ç ©Æ
(prf.1st. p. plu. IV.): We have
destroyed. Tuhlik ª0Ç (imp. This word is a combination
2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou of Hâ %©(look) and Lamma Ë£
destroy. Nuhlik ª¥Ç (imp. 1st. (get ready, come, bring) Lo!
Bring. Lo! Come. According
p. plu. IV.): We destroy.
to other lexicologist it is a
Yuhlikûna ¨®ª¯ (imp. 3rd.
combination of Hal© (is)
p. m. sing. IV.): They destroy.
592
HalummaË£Ç ©Æ Hamma £Ë ©Æ
and Amm ¤Ë$Ô (intention). (L; T; Hamasa R

Æ ¢Æ ©Æ
R; LL) R¢ÌªÆ¯%Q¢Æ©
Halumma Ë£©Æ(6:150). Lo! Come
To whisper, utter an indistinct
(33:18).
word, murmur faintly.
Hamsan %×Q¢Æ© (v. n.): Faint
Hamada ÆIÆ¢Æ©
murmur. etc. (20:108). (L; T; R;
IÇ¢ª¯Æ$×I¢Æ© LL)
To be lifeless, barren
Hâmidatun ³I¡%©(act. pic. m. Hum £©Ç/Him £©Ì
sing): Barren; Lifeless (land) They are indeclinable
(22:5) (L; T; R; LL) pronouns of 3rd. p. m. plu.
Hunna Ë§Ç©/Hinna Ë§Ú©f. form:
Hamara MÆ¢©Æ dual form. Humâ%¢© /
Himâ%×¢©: dual form (They
MÆ¢ªÆ¯$×M¢©Æ
two). When used as an affix
To pour forth (rain), pour after a verb or preposition.
down in torrent. Hum £Ç© /Him £© must be
Munhamirun M¢Æª¦¡ (ap-der. rendered "them" and when
m. sing. VII.): Pouring down in after a noun to be rendered
torrent (54:11) (L; T; R; LL) "their". (Mughnî; Baqâ; Kf.;
Muhît)
Hamaza OÆ ¢Æ ©Æ
Hamma £Ë ©Æ
O¢Ìª¯ÆOÇ¢ª¯Æ$×O¢Æ©
Ë£ÇªÆ¯%Ë¢Æ©
To backbite, defame push
back with a blow, pinch, To worry, regard, care,
repel, find fault with, suggest concern, ponder anything in
evil, break, throw (on the one's mind, desire, meditate,
ground), squeeze, bite. think about, design, anxious,
plot against, intend, purpose.
Hammâz N%Ë¢©(ints.): Backbiter;
Defamer etc. (68:11). Hamma £Ë ©Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
Humazatin ³O¢Æ©: Slanderer; Back Had made up his mind; Intended.
biter (104:1). Hamazât 3$O¢Æ© Hammat 2Ë¢©Æ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
(n. p.): Mischief-mongering sing.): She intended, made up her
(23:91) (L; T; R; LL) mind. Hammû $®Ë¢©( prf. 3rd. p.
m. plu. ): They desired, disposed,
made up their minds, intended.
593
Huna %¦©Ç Haimana §
Æ ¢Æ °©Æ
Ahammt 2Ë¢©Æ$(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. Ramases II and his son

IV.): Cared for, had made anxious. Merneptah was Nebunnef.
(L; T; R; LL) This Hâmân is not to be
The root with its above four confused with the person
forms has been used in the Holy Hâman of Jewish Bible (the
Qur’ân about 9 times. Book of Esther,3) who was a
minister of a Persian king,
lived many ages after Moses.
Huna %¦©Ç
Hâmân ¨%¡%©as used in the
Here, at such a time, in this Holy Qur’ân is not a proper
place, it is. (Indication of name but the Arabicized echo
time and place which is near). of the compound designation
Hunâ%¦©Ç , Hunâka Ô%¦©, Hâ-Amon given to every high
Hunâlika %¦©: As it is. Dhâ priest of the Egyptian god
$J, Dhâka Ô$J, Dhâlika $J. Amon. Pharaoh demanded
Hâhunâ %¦ª©^ : Here, in the that Hâmân erects for him a
place. (Mughnî; Baqâ; Kf) lofty tower from which he
could have a look at the god
Hamana §
Æ ¢Æ ©Æ of Moses (28:38; 40:36). This
§Æ¢ªÆ¯%¦¢Æ© is a contemptuous reference
to Moses’ concept of God as
To put a thing in a purse or
an All-Embracing Power,
girdle. (L; T; R; LL)
inconceivably high above all
Hâmân ¨%¡%©: The title of the that exists.
high priest of the god Amon. Hâmân ¨%¡%©: Title of the high
Hâm in Egyptian language priest of the cult of Amon during
means high priest. Hâmân the reign of Rameses II. and
¨%¡%©was in charge of the
Merneptah.
treasury and the granary and
The name has been used in the
also of the soldiers and all
Holy Qur’ân as about 6 times.
the craftsmen. Being the head
of the extremely rich
sacerdotal organization his Haimana Æ§Æ¢°©Æ
power and prestige had To watch over, oversee,
increased so much that he expand the wings (hen over
controlled the most their chickens), control. To be
influential political factions witness to, offer security and
of the country. The proper peace, control, protect,
name of Hamân, the high determine what is true.
priest under pharaoh Muhaimanun §¢°ªÆ¡: Guardian
594
Hunâlika %¦© Hâhunâ %¦Çª©^
to watch and determine what is Hunâlika %¦©

true and what is false witness; Composed of hunâ %É ¦©(here)
Afforder of security and peace; with the affix lika Ô(there, in
Controller and superintendent that place, at that time. In the
of all the affairs; Guardian; same way as from the pronoun
Protector. The Holy Qur’ân is dhâ $Jthe word dhâlika $Jis
spoken of as a Muhaiman §¢°ªÆ¡ derived. (Mughnî, Zamakhsharî;
over the previous scriptures Baqâ; L; T; R; LL)
(5:48). This is to describe it as
the determining factor in It has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
deciding what is genuine and about 9 times.
what is false in the remnants of
earlier scriptions. The Holy Hana’a ·%¦©
Qur’ân has preserved all that is ½Æ¦ª¯Æ '¦Æ©
of permanent worth and value in
them, and has left out that which To anoint a camel with pitch,
fail to meet the needs of be wholesome, make the food,
mankind. The Holy Qur’ân is wholesome, easy to digest, do
called a guardian over the good, promote health. Hani’un
previous scriptures as it enjoys ±
Ê ¦©: Take it and make use of it,
Divine protection against being make use of your profit and
tampered with, a blessing advantage.
denied to them. Hanî’an '°¦Æ© ( act. 2. pic. m.
Muhaiminan §¢°ªÆ¡(ap-der. m. sing.): May it be wholesome or
sing. quad acc.): Name of the profitable; Much good may it do
Holy Qur’ân (5:48). you. It is the accusative or
Muhaiminan §¢°ªÆ¡ is also one of advertical form of Hani’un±Ê¦©.
the excellent names of Allah (L; R; T; LL)
(59:22) as He is Guardian to This word has been used in the
determine what is true and false Holy Qur’ân about about 4 times.
and watch over, Who expands
His wings of love and protection Hâhunâ %¦Çª©^
over his creature, controls their Composed of Hâ %©(Behold!)
affairs, determines what is true and Hunâ %¦©Ç (here, in this
and what is false. As a Mohaimim place). (L; T; R; LL)
§¢°ªÆ¡ He is Afforder of peace
and security. (L; T; R; LL)
Huwa ®Æ ©Ç
He; It. It is an indeclinable
personal pronoun of the 3rd. p.
595
Huwa ®Æ ©Ç Hâ’ulâi ·¾½©^
m.sing. (Mughnî; Baqâ; L; T; with the names of the ruler

LL) groups, though they all belonged
to the main ‘Ad Family. In the
Pre-Christian era, Yemen was
Hâda H%©
ruled by a tribe called Adramital
H®Çª¯Æ $×H®Æ© who were no other than the ‘Ad.
To become a Jew, be guided, They have been called ‘Ad-i-
return to one's duty gently. Iram in the Holy Qur’ân (89:7).
Tahweed: To creep, crawl; The name was used in the Holy
Repentance Qur’ân about 7 times.
Hâdû $ÇH%©(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.):
Who are Judaised. Hudnâ %¥I©Ç Hâra LÆ%©
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We have been
guided, we have returned to our L®Çª¯Æ $L®©Æ
duty, we have turned in repentance. To fall to ruin, crumble, be
Hûdan $H®© (n.): Jew, Yahûdî about to fall, fall from a high
²H®Çª¯/Yahûdiyyan %×¯H®ª¯: Jew, place. He demolished or pulled
Judaised. (L; T; R; LL) down or pulled to pieces. It fell
The root has been used in the Holy to pieces or broke down and
Qur’ân with the above five forms collapsed. It is both transitive
about 23 times. and intransitive. (L; T; R; LL)
Anhara MÆª¥Æ $ (prf. 3rd. m. sing.
Hûd H®© VII.): Crumbled; Tumbled to
Name of a prophet. He was pieces; Fell in ruin (9:109). Hârin
seventh in descent from Noah, LÛ%© (adj.): Crumbling; Weak.
and was sent to the tribe of (Mughnî; Baqâ; L; T; LL)
‘Ad. The Adites lived in the
remote parts of Arabia. At one
time their rule was over the Hâ’ulâi ·¾½©^
most parts of Arabia, Yemen, Those. An indeclinable
Syria and Mesopotamia. They pronoun used as the plural of
were the first people to exercise Hâdhâ K©and composed of
dominion over practically the Hâ%Ô© and ûlâi·Ì¾&. The Alif
whole Arabian peninsula. This at the end of ûlâi is called Alif
name was used not for a single al Wiqayah ´$®$$or Alif
tribe but for a group of tribes, of precaution to prevent the
whose different section rose to final Wâw being taken for the
power at different times. They conjunction ‘and’. It is used as
left behind them inscriptions plu. of Hâdhâ $K©^, ‘Ulû$®$,
596
Hâna ¨Æ%©Ô Hâ’a ·Æ%©
‘Ulât 3¾$. (Mughnî; Baqâ; L; Hawa ¶ Æ ®Æ© (prf.. 3rd. p. m. sing.)

T; LL) Reved; Fall, Sett; etc. Tahwî/
Tahwa ¶Æ®ªÆ0²®Úª0Æ (imp. 3rd. p.
Hâna ¨Æ%©Ô f. sing.) Desires. Huwa ¶®©
(n.): Love; Desire. Ahwâun·$®©$
¨®Çª¯Æ %¥®Æ©
(n. plu.): Desires, fancies. Ahwâ
To be light, vile, owe despicable, ·$®©$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
quiet, become weak gentle, Overturned, pulled down. Hawâun
contemptible, base. Hawwana ·$®©(n.): One void of courage and
¨Ë®Æ©: To facilitate, despise, hope. Hâwiyah ´¯%©(n.): Lowest
condemn. Ahâna ¨Æ%©$ : To pit of hell; Abyss; Deep place.
despise, scorn Istahwat 3®ª1P*(prt. 3rd. p. m.
Haunan %¥®©Æ (v.n.): In humility sing. X.): Beguiled; Infatuated;
but in dignified manner and gently. Made to follow his caprices; Took
Hayyin v Ë ©Ì (adj.): Easy, light. away all his reason leaving him
Ahwan ¨®©$ (ints.): More easy confounded. Made his evil desires
then. Ahâna ¨Æ%©$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
look fair in his eyes. (L; T; R; LL)
sing.V.): Disgraced. (com of
The root has been used with its
Ahâna + nî). Yuhin §ªÇ¯Ú (imp.
above forms in the Holy Qur’ân
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Has
disgraced. Muhînun vªÇ¡ (ap- about 38 times.
der. m. sing.): That renders
disgraceful, shameful, humiliating. Hiya ±
Æ ©Ì
Muhînan %×¦°ªÇ¡ (ap-der. m. sing. She. It. An undeclinable personal
acc.): Humiliating. Muhânun ¨%ªÇ¡ pronoun of the 3rd. p. sing.
(pis. pic. m. sing.): Disgraced (Mughnî; Baqâ; L; T; LL)
one. (L; T; R; LL)
Qur’ân with above forms about 26
Hâ’a ·Æ%©
times. ÇºªÚ ¯Æ Ç·%ªÆ¯½°Ç©
To be prepared, make ready,
Hawâ ¶Æ®©Æ long for.
¶Ì®ªÆ¯É%¯Ë ®Ç© Yuhayyiun ËÍºÆªÇ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
To fall steep as a bird to its m. sing.): Will prepare.
prey, rev, perish, pull down, Hayyîun ·Ë±Æ© (prt. m. sing.):
destroy, disappear, yearn, Thou may prepare, arrange.
fancy, beguile, infatuate, be Hai’at ´¹°©Æ(n.): Form; Figure;
blown, inspire with low passion. Likeness. (18:10,16; 3:49; 5:110).
(L; T; R; LL)
597
Haita 2
Æ °©Æ Haihâta 3
Æ %ª°Æ©
thirst because of disease (56:55)

Haita 2
Æ °©Æ (L; T; R; LL)
Come, come forth, come on, I
am ready and prepared. Hâtu $®0Ç%©
Haita Æ2°©Æ(prt. m. sing.): Ready Compound word of hâ and
(12:23). (L; T; R; LL) tû.: Bring ye! (Mughnî; Baqâ;
L; T; LL)
Hâja ;Æ%Ô©
:°ªÆÚ¯ É%9°Æ©%¥%9°Æ© Hîha «Æ °©Ì
To rush forth, be moved, Personal pronoun of Hiya Æ±©Ì
agitated, raised, excited, where an additional Hâ
wither, fade, rush forth. suffixed to indicate the final
Yahîju :°ªÚÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. letter's vocalization: That.
sing.): Withereth, Blows, Hîha Æ«°©Ì (3rd. p. f. sing.)
Flourishes (39:21; 57:20). (L; T; That. (101:10) (Mughnî; Baqâ;
R; LL). L; T; LL)
Hâla Æ %Ô © Haihâta 3
Æ %ª°Æ©
°ªÆÚ¯¿°©Æ Haihât Æ3%ª°Æ©: Away; Very far
To pour out, heap up (23:36). (L; T; R; LL).
Mahîlan × ¿ °ªÆ ¡ (pis. pac. f.
sing.): Poured out; Heaped up.
(73:14) (L; T; R; LL)
Hâma Æ¤%Ô©
£°Úª¯Æ%×¢°Æ©
To wander about without any
purpose, love passionately,
rage with thirst form disease.
Yahîmûn ¨®¢°ªÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu.): They wander about
without any purpose, wander
distracted (26:225). Hîm £°©
(n.):Thirsty she camel; She
camel that suffer from insatiable
598
W Wabala
Æ ,ÆÔ Æ
Ma’udatu ³ÆH½Ç¡ (pact. pic. f.
sing. damsel): Buried alive.
Wâw (81:8) (L; T; LL)
W
Wa’al &Ô
The twenty seventh letter of '¯×¾&
the Arabic alphabet. It is one To seek refuge, find escape,
of the class termed shelter.
shafhiyyah ´°ªT According
to Hisâb al-Jummal (mode of Mauilan ¿¸½¡ (n.): Shelter,
reckoning numbers by the Escape, Refuge; Point of return;
letters of the alphabet) the Redemption (18:58) (L; T; LL)
value is 6.
Wabara MÆ ,Æ Æ
Wa L'-Æ¯$×M,Æ
An inseparable prefixed To have soft hair, stay in a
conjunction: And; Also; But; place.
Whilst; At; Together; With. Aubâr L%,$Ô (n.plu. its sing. is
It is used as conjunction, is WabarMÆ , ): Furs; Soft furry
expressive of concomitance, wools (16:80) (L; T; R; LL)
particle used for swearing
(By God), often fallowed by
Wabaqa Æ,Ú /Wabiqa,ÚÆ
the genitive. When followed
by the accusative it means ÆÚ-¯%×,Æ
sometime "with". When To perish, destroy.
followed by interrogative
Yûbiqu ,Ú®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
particle it means "then". When
sing. IV.): Destroy (42:34).
used with an indeterminate
Maubiqan %×Ì,®Æ¡ (n.): Place of
noun governed by Rubba it
destruction. (L; T; R; LL)
means often times or
scarcely. Wa illa ¾*: If not;
Otherwise. (L; T; Mughnî; Wabala
Æ ,Æ
LL) Ú-Æ¯×¾®Ç,Ç×¿,Æ
To pour forth, rain to in large
Wa’ada HÆ& drops, pursue eagerly.
ÇIÌ¹Æ¯$×H& Wâbilun ,Ú$(act. pic. m. sing.):
To bury alive. Heavy rain. Wabâl %,Æ(v. n.):
599
Watada I
Æ 0Æ Æ Watara MÆ 0Æ Æ
Ill effect; Grievousness; Penalty; classical Arabic this term is used

Evil consequences; Unwholesome idiomatically as a metonym for
result; Injury; Outcome. These mighty dominion of firmness
meaning are because of its sense of of power (Zamakhsharî). The
heaviness, weight, burden, gravity number of pegs supporting a
and trouble. Wabîl °,(act. 2nd. bedouin tent was determined by
pic. m. sing. acc.): Painful; Heavy its size, which in turn depended
on the status and power of its
blow; Chastisement; Terrible
owner. A mighty chieftain is
crushing. (L; T; R; LL)
often alluded to as ‘be of many
tent poles’. It is told about
Qur’ân with the above three form Pharaoh that he was like a peg
about 8 times. because his kingdom was firmly
established as a tent when
Watada I
Æ 0Æ Æ secured by stakes and pegs or
I1Ì¯Æ $×I0Æ Æ because he was a lord of large
armies and hosts (Baidzawî)
To drive in a stake, fix a stake or because he was in the habit
into the ground, fix a thing of fastening the hands and feet
firmly. Autâd H%0$: Stakes, of his victims to pickets driven
Hosts; Pegs; Chiefs; Armies; into the ground.
Poles of tents. The verse 78:7
Autâd H%0Æ$(n. plu.): Pegs (38:12;
is an allusion to the fact that the
89:10; 78:7). (L; T; R; LL)
mountains owe their rise to the
gradual balancing process to
which the solid crust of the
Watara MÆ 0Æ Æ
earth is subject. The reference M1Ì¯Æ $×M0Æ Æ
is here to the mountain which To suffer loss, defraud, hate,
are fixed as pegs on the earth. render (a member) odd,
Autâd H%0$ (pegs) are the harass, do mischief, render
symbols of the firmness and any one solitary, be single.
relative equilibrium which the Yatira M1Æ¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
surface of the earth has acc.): He will let suffer, will let go
gradually achieved in the course to waste, will bring to naught,
of its geological history. will deprive. Witrun ÊM0 (v. n.
Geology has established the sing.): Odd; That which is not
fact that mountains have to a even. Tatra MÆ 1Æ0 (n.): One after
great extent made secure the another; Successively. (47:35;
earth against earthquakes. 23:44; 89:3). (L; T; R; LL)
Dhû al-autâd H%0¾$J: In
600
Watana §
Æ 0Æ Æ Wajada I
Æ 8Æ Æ
Watana §
Æ 0Æ Æ set up as a sign, raise to dignity,
§Ú1¯Æ %×¥®Ç0Ç É´¦Ì0Æ erect, raise for honouring, set
up, remain in a place. Wâthin
To injure in the aorta, which §4Ì$: That remain in a place and
rises from the upper part of the continues. Istauthana §Æ4®Æ1P*:
heart through which blood is To remain. Authana §Æ4$: To
carried from the leftside of the be extensive. Wathan §Æ4. Idol.
heart, flow continuously. Its plu. is Authân ¨%4Æ$. ‘Adî
Watîn v0(n): The main artery; bin Hatam says, "I came to the
Life vein; Jugular vein; Heart vein. Holy Prophet (pbuh) and a cross
(69:46) (L; T; R; LL) of gold was on my neck. The
Holy Prophet said Alqi Hâdh
Wathaqa
Æ 4Æ Æ al-Wathana §4®$K©^ $
5Ì¯Æ %×4Æ Remove this wathan i.e. cross
or idol."
To place trust in any one, rely
upon, bind.
Authân/Authânan ¨%4Æ$%×¥%4Æ$
(n. plu.) Idols (22:30; 29:17,25).
Uthiqu 4Ì®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. sing.
(L; T; R; LL)
IV.): Shall bind; Binds. Wathâq
%4 (n.): Bond; Fetter; It may
also refer to any safeguards which Wajaba .
Æ 8Æ Æ
would prevent the resumption of .Ì9¯Æ%×,®Ç8Ç ´Æ-8Æ
an aggression. Mauthiqan %×4®¡Æ To fall down dead (after they
(v. acc.): Compact bond; Solemn are slaughtered. Wajabat al-
pledge; Undertaking of solemn shamsuR¢U$2-8Æ : Setting
oath. Mîthâq %5°¡ (n. ints.): of sun.
Bond Treaty; Covenant. Wuthqâ
^µ4Ç (ints. f.): Firm; Strong. Wajabat 2Æ-8Æ Æ (n.): Flanks collapse
Wâthaqa 4$ (prf. 3rd. p. m. (on being slaughtered); They have
sing. III.): He entered into a fallen lifeless. (22:36) (L; T; R;
compact or treaty. He has bound. LL).
(L; T; R; LL)
The root has been used in the Holy Wajada I
Æ 8Æ Æ
Qur'ân with the above six forms IÌ9¯Æ$I8Æ
about 34 times.
To find what was lost,
perceive, obtain, find any one
Wathana §
Æ 4Æ Æ or anything (such and such).
§5Ì¯Æ %×¦4Æ Wajad IÆ8Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
To remain on one condition, Found. Wajadâ $I8(prf. 3rd.
601
Wajasa R
Æ 8Æ Æ Wajaha «Æ 8Æ Æ
p. m. dual.): The twain found. mind (fear, suspicion), conceive

Wajadû $I8 (prf. 3rd. p. m. a thought in the mind, feel an
plu.): They found. Wajadtum apprehension about. (11:70;
£0IÆ8Æ(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye 20:67; 51:28). (L; T; R; LL).
find. Wajadtumûhum £©®ÆyIÆ8Æ
(additional wâw before a Wajafa ÆÆ8Æ
personal pronoun Hum to ease ÇÆ9¯%×8Æ
pronunciation): Ye find them.
Wajadtu 3IÆ8Æ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): To be agitated in a most
I found. Wajadnâ %¥I8(prf. 1st. disturbed condition, moved, to
p. plu.): We found. Yajid IÚ9¯ throb, palpitate, run. Aujafa
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): Æ8$: To make a horse or
Finds. Tajidu IÌe(imp. 2nd. p. camel move briskly with a
m. sing.): Thou find. Tajida IÌe bounding pace.
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She will Wâjifatun ´8$ (act. pic. f.
find. Tajudanna ¨Ë Ie(imp. 2nd. sing.): Trembling, Throbbing,
p. m. sing emp.): Surely thou will Palpitating (79:8). Aujaftum
find. Tajidûna ÏÌe(imp. 2nd. £18$(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.):
p. m. plu.): Ye will find. Tajidû Made expedition, made a move
$IÇÌe(final nûn dropped): Thou fast and rush (59:6). (L, T, R,
will find. Yajidûna ÏÚ9¯(imp. LL)
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will find.
Yadjidû $IÚ 9 ¯ (final nûn Wajala
Æ 8Ô Æ
dropped): They will find. Ajidu ÇÕ9¯Æ×¿8Æ
I8Ì$(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I find.
Ajidanna Ï8Ì$(imp. 1st. p. sing. To fear, feel quick
emp.): Surely I shall find. Wujida Wajilat 28 (prf. 3rd. p. f.
I8ÌÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is sing.): Felt fear or remorse. Lâ
found. Wujdun I8(n.): Means. Taujal 8®0 ¾ (prt. neg. m.
(L; T; R; LL) sing.): Fear not. Wajilûna ¨®8
The root has been used in the (act. pic. plu.): Those who feel
Holy Qur’ân with the above fear. Wajilatun ´8 (adj. f.):
forms about 107 times. Felt with fear. (8:3; 22:35;
15:52,53). (L; T; R; LL)
Wajasa R
Æ 8Æ Æ
Wajaha «Æ 8Æ Æ
R9Æ¯%Q8Æ
Æ«Ì9¯Æ%×ª8Æ
To feel an apprehension
about, dread a thing. To strike on the face, surpass
in rank. Wajjaha «Ë8Æ: To
Aujasa R8$Ô (prf. 3rd. p. m.
direct, aim at, send, turn or set
sing. IV.): To conceive in the
602
Wahada I<Æ Wahada I<Æ
face, send. indeclinable. The Holy Qur’ân

Wajjahtu 2 Ç ªË8 (prf. 1st. p. sing. has used two different words
II.): I turned or set formerly, to express Divine Unity: Ahad
have turned with devotion. I<$ and Wâhid I<$. The
Yuwajjih «Ë8®¯Ç (imp. 3rd. p. m. former word denotes the
sing. juss. II.): Sends. Tawajjaha absolute unity of God without
«Ë8®0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.V.): relation to any other being,
Turned; Proceded. Wajîhan «°8Æ the later means the only first
(adj.): Honourable; Held in high or the starting point and
repute; Worthy of regard; requires a second and a third
Illustrious. Wajhun «8Æ (n.): to follow it. The Divine
Face; Continance; Qiblah; attribute Wâhid I<$ (one)
Direction; Heart, Soul; Oneself; shows that God is the real
Break or appear as part; In ‘source’ from which all
accordance with a fact; Sake; creation springs and every
Way; Desired way; Object; thing points to him just as a
Motive; Deed or action to which second or a third thing
a person directs his attention; necessarily points to the first.
Favour; Whole being, Purpose. Where the Qur’ân seeks to
Wujûh ¬®8(n. plu.): Wijhatun refute the doctrine of the
´ª8 (n.): Direction. (L; T; R; sonship of those who have
LL) been falsely given that status,
The root has been used in the it uses the word Ahad I<$-
Holy Qur’ân with the above forms He who is, and has ever been
about 78 times. one and alone, and who had
begotten no child
Wahada I<Æ Wahidan/Wahidatun ³I<$
I=Ì¯Æ$×I<Æ $×I<$(adj/ adj. to a f. n.): One.
Wahîdan $×I°< (adj.): Lonely
To be one, alone, unique, (without any helper). Ahad I<$
unparalleled, remain lowly, He who is, and has ever been
be apart, assert the unity. one and alone. (112:1, 4 ) Wâhid
WâhidunI<$: Cardinal I<$ : One; Alone. (L; T; R; LL)
number one, single. Wahda The root has been used in the
I<È: Alone This word when Holy Qur’ân with the above
followed by an affixed forms about 68 times.
pronoun is to be regarded as
an adverbial expression and
603
Wahasha V
Æ <Æ Æ Wadd HË
Wahasha ÆVÆ<Æ Is revealed. Yûhâ µ^<®¯ (pip.

V=Ì¯Æ %×U<Æ 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): Is
inspired. (L; T; R; LL)
To throw away for escaping The root has been used in the
Wahhasha V<Æ: To desolate.
Holy Qur’ân with the above
Wuhûsh W®<Æ: Wild beasts.
forms about 78 times.
Its sing. is Wahshun V<Æ.
Wuhûsh W®< (n. plu.): (81:5). Wadd HË
(L; T; R; LL) ËH®Ç ¯Æ $×HË Ç
Wahâ µÆ<Æ To love, wish for, desire, be

fond of, will, long.
Æµ<Ú ®Ç¯Êµ<È Æ
WaddeéË: Name of an idol
To indicate, reveal, suggest point worshiped by the antediluvian
out, put a thing into (the mind), and subsequently by the pagan
despatch a messenger, inspire, Arabs. It would be a mistake
speak secretly, hasten, make to think that this cult was
sign, sign swiftly, suggest with obsolete in the beginning of
speed, write, say something in a Islam. We have sufficient
whisper tone so that only the evidence to the contrary. The
hearer hears it clearly but not poet Nabighah says, ‘Wadd
the person standing close to him. ËHgreets thee.’ There was a
Wahyun ÊµÈ<Æ(n.): Revelation; statue of this god at Daumah
Swift sign; Inspiration; Written al-Jandal, a great oasis in
thing; Divine inspiration. Auhâ extreme north of Arabia and
µ^<$(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He was worshiped by Banû Kalb.
revealed, inspired, signified by It was in a symbol of male
gesture, wrote. Auhaitu 2°<$ power.
(prf. 1st. p. m. sing. IV.): I Wadda $Ë H (prf. 3rd. p. m.
revealed. Auhainâ %¦°<Æ$ (prf. sing. assim.): Loved; Wished;
1st. p. plu. IV.): We revealed. Liked. Waddat 3ËH (prf. 3rd.
Yûhî ±Ì<®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. p. f. sing. assim): Wished.
sing. IV.): Suggests, whispers. Waddû $ËH (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Yûhûna ¨®<®¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. assim.): They love.
plu.): They whisper. Nuhî ±<®¥ Yawaddu ËH®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
(imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): We reveal. sing. assim.): Wishes.
Uhiya ±<$ (pp. 3rd. p. m. Tawaddu ËH®0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
sing. IV.): Was reveled. Yûha sing. assim.): Wants.
µÆ<®¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Tawaddûna ¨ËH®0(imp. 2nd. p.
604
Wada‘a
Æ HÆ Æ Wadhara LÆ JÆ Æ
m. plu. assim.): Ye wish, love. (L; T; R; LL)

Yawaddû $ËH®¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
plu. f. d. assim.): They wish. Wada ¶ÆHÆ
Wadûd HÇH(n. ints.): Loving; ¶IÌ¯Æ %¯HÆ´Æ¯HÆ
Affectionate; The most loving.
Al-Wadûd HÇH®$: One of the To pay the blood money, pay
excellent names of Allâh. a fine as expiation for human
Mawaddtan ³ËH®¡ (v. mim.): life, compensate for murder.
Love. Yuwaddûna ¨ËH®Ç¯(imp. Diyatun ´Æ¯HÌ(n.): Blood-money.
3rd. p. m. plu. assim. III.): They Wâdin ¶ÛH$ (n.): Valley. Wâdiyan
befriend, developed a mutual %¯H$ (n. acc.): Valley.
love. Wadd HË : Name of an Audiyatun ´¯H$ (n. plu.):
idol. (L: T; R; Hishâm: Kitâb al- Valleys. (L; R; T; LL)
Asnâm; LL) The root with its above four
The root with its above forms forms has been used in the Holy
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Qur’ân about 12 times.
about 29 times.
Wadhara LÆ JÆ Æ
Wada‘a
Æ HÆ Æ LÚKÆ¯$×LJÌ
ÆIÆ¯%×$HÆ To leave, forsake, neglect,
To leave, depart, forsake, fall upon, wound, cut in
place, deposit, overlook, slices, let, desist.
disregard. Yadharu LKÆ¯ (imp. 3rd. m.
Da‘ ÆÆH (prt. m. sing.): Leave; sing.): Leave, Forsake etc.
Overlook etc. Wadda‘a Æ HË (prf. Tadharu LKÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
3rd. p. m. sing.): Left; Forsaken. sing.): Thou will leave.
Mustauda‘un H®1QÇ¡ (n. p. Tadhara LKÆ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
X.): Depository; Temporary sing.): Leaves. LâTadhar
sojourn; Resting place. (33:48; LÆKÆ0¾ (prt. neg. m. sing.): Leave
93:3; 6:98; 11:6). (L; T; R; LL) not. LâTadharunna ¨Ë LÇ K Æ 0Æ ¾ (prt.
neg. m. plu.): Ye shall not leave.
Wadaqa
Æ HÆ Æ Tadhar LÆKÆ0 (imp 2nd. p. m.
sing.): Thou leave. Tadharûna
ÌI¯Æ%×HÆ
¨LÆKÆ0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye
To drop (rain), approach leave. Tadharû $LÆKÆ0 (imp. 2nd.
(rain), drizzle. p. m. d. plu.): In order to leave.
Wadaq H(n.): Any kind of Nadharu ÇLÆKÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. plu.
rain, heavy or light. (24:43; 30:48)
605
Waritha 7
Æ LÆ Warada HÆ LÆ Æ
acc. w. v.): That we should leave. to inherit. Aurathnâ %¦4L$ (prt.

NadharuLÆKÆ¥ (imp. 1st. p. m. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We caused
plu. nom.): We shall leave. some one to inerit. Yûrithu 7L®¯
LiYadhar LÆKÆ° (imp. 3rd. p. m. (imp. 3rd. m. sing. IV.): Caused
sing.): To leave. Yadhara LÆKÆ¯ some one to inherit. Nûrithu 7L®¥
(acc.) He lets them. Yadharûna (imp.1st. p. plu. IV.): We caused
¨LÆK¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They some one to inherit. Urithtum
leave. Dhar LJ (prate. m. sing.): £14L$ (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.):
Leave alone. Dharû $ÇLJ (prt. m. You were given inheritance.
plu.): Forgo. (L; T; R; LL) Urithû $®4L$(pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
The root with its above form has IV.): They were given as an
been used in the Holy Qur’ân inheritance. Turâth 7$L®0(n. It is
about 45 times. Wurâth 7$Lwhere Wâw is
interchanged with Tâ): Heritage.
Waritha 7
Æ LÆ Mîrâthun 7$M°¡(n.): Inheritance.
Ç7MÚ¯%×4LÌ (L; R; T; LL)
To inherit, be heir to anyone, been used in the Holy Qur’ân
survive, be owner or sustainer about 35 times.
of somebody after some one,
succeed.
Warada HÆ LÆ Æ
Waritha Æ7LÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
HMÚ¯Æ $×HÇLÇ
plu. sing.): We succeeded.
Warithû $®4LÚÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. To be present, arrive at (any
plu.): They inherited. Tarithû water to drink), go down into,
$®4MÚÆ0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc. n. draw near to (a place)
d.): Ye inherit. Narithu 7MÆÚ¥ Warada HL (prf. 3rd. p. m.
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We will sing.): Came; Arrived. Waradû
remain after. Yarithu 7M¯Æ(imp. HÆLÆ (prf. 3rd. plu. m. sing.):
3rd. p. sing.): Shall inherit. One who reached, one who shall
Yarithûn ¨®4M¯(imp. 3rd. p. m. come, Water-drawer. Wâridûna
plu.): They inherit. Yûrathu ¨HL$ (act. pic. m. plu.) Those
7L®Ç¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): Is who shall enter, go down. Maurûd
inherited. Wârith 7L$(act. pic. HL®¡ (act. pic. m. sing.):
m. sing.): Heir. Wârithûna / Decended into, place to be arrived
Wârthînav4L$¨®4L$(acc./: at. Wird HL(n.): Arriving place.
act. pic. m. plu. n.): Survivors; Aurada HL$ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Heirs. Auratha 7L$(prf. 3rd. sing. IV.): Led into; Land thou
p. m. sing. IV.): Caused some one
606
Waraqa ÆLÆ Wazara LÆ NÆ Æ
down. Wardatun ³HL (n.): III.): Had been hidden; Was

Bloom; Bud; Rose; Hide: Warîd unperceptive. Yuwârî ²L$®Ç¯(imp.
I¯L(n.): Jugular vain. (L; R; T; 3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Hides;
LL) Conceals. Uwârî ²L$$(imp. 1st.
The root with its above forms p. sing. III.): Tawârat 3L$®0(prf.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): Disappeared.
about 11 times. Yatawârâ ¶^L$®1Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p.
m. sing. VI.): He hides himself.
Waraqa ÆLÆ Warâ ·$L(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):
MÚ¯Æ%×L Ye strike out; kindle. Mûriyât2^¯L®¡
(ap-der. m. plu. IV.): The strikers
To put forth leaves. Waraqun (of fire). Tûrûn ¨L®0(imp. 2nd. p.
LÆis both sing. and plu. and m. plu.) Ye strike out. (L; R; T;
is substantive noun from the LL)
verb Waraqa. They say, The root with its above eight forms
Waraq al- ShajaruM9U$L: has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
The tree put forth leaves. about 32 times.
Aurâq al-Rajulu 8M$$L$:
The man became rich. Anta Wazara LÆ NÆ Æ
tayyibal-WaraqL®$.°Ë2¥& LOÚ¯Æ $LNÚ
You have a good and
righteous progeny. Warqun To carry a burden, bear a load,
L: Leaves; Foliage; Sheet perpetrate (a crime)
of paper; Prime and freshness Yazirûna ¨LOÚ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
of a thing; Young lads of a plu.): They bear the burden (of
community; Beauty of a their sins). Taziru LÚO0Æ (imp. 3rd. f.
thing. sing.): Thou bear a burden.
Waraqun L (collective n.): Wâziratun ³LN$ (act. pic. f.
Leaves. Waraqatun ´L (n.): sing.): Bearer of burden. Wizrun
Single leaf. Wariqun LÚÆ (n.): LÊ NÚ (n.): Burden (of sin); Heavy
weigh; Load. The word and its
Money; Coin; Silver coins. (7:22;
plu. has been used in the Holy
20:121; 6:59; 18:19). (L; R; T;
Qur’ân for sin, arms and the
LL) .
recompense for evil. Auzâr L$N&
Wara ¶ÆLÆ (n. plu.): Wazîr M¯N (act. 2.pic.
¶MÚ¯Æ%×¯LÆ m. sing.): One who bears the
burden of state (minister or a
To eat away the interior of
counsellor or assistant). Wazar
the body, hide, conceal.
LÆN(n. place): Place of refuge;
Wûriya ²
Æ LÌ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. Inaccessible mountain. (L; T; R;
607
Waza‘a ÆNÆ Wasi‘a Æ PÌÆ
LL) equally balanced; In due

The root with its above forms proportion. (L; T; R; LL)
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân The root with its above forms has
about 23 times.
Waza‘a ÆNÆ
OÆ¯ÚO¯Æ%NÆ Wasata ÔPÆ
To keep pace, rouse, grant, QÆÌ¯%×ÓPÆ
inspire, set in ranks according To be in the midst, penetrate
to the battle order. into the midst, be good and
Yûza‘ûna ¨®N®¯( pip. 3rd. m. exalted, occupy the middle
plu.): They were arranged in position.
separate well-disciplined Wasatna §ÓÆPÆ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
columns. They were hindered plu.): They (f). penetrated into
from cruel and tyrannous acts, the midst. Wastan %ÓPÆ(acc.):
they marched, they ordered and Best; Middle. Ausat ÕP&(acc.):
disciplined the army, their first Average; The best one. Wusta
part was stopped so that the last Æµ^ÓP (acc.): Midmost; Middle;
part might join them. Auz‘i NÚ& Most excellent. Wasatan %ÓÆPÆ
(prt. m. sing.): Rouse; Inspire (acc.): Justly balanced; Exalted.
Grant, Incite. (L; R; T; LL) (100:5; 22:143; 5:89; 68:28;
The root with its above two form 2:238). (L; T; R; LL).
about 5 times. Wasi‘a ÆPÌÆ
ÌQ¯ÆÉ´ÌP
Wazana ¨ÆNÆ
ÖÚ¯Æ%×¥NÆ To be ample, take in,
comprehend, embrace.
To weigh, judge, measure.
Wasi‘a PÌ(prf. 3rd. m. sing.):
Wazanû $®¥N (prf. 3rd. p. m. Extended; Comprehended.
plu.): They weigh. Wazinû $®¥NÚ Wasi‘at 2ÈPÌ (prf. 3rd. p. f.
(prt. m. plu.): Weigh. Wazan¨ÆNÆ sing.): Embraces. Wasi‘ta 2P
(v. n.): Weighing. Waznan %×¥NÆ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou
(n. acc.): Weight (respect). Mîzân comprehended. Sa‘atun ´ÆP
¨$O°¡ (n.): Weight; Balance; (v.n.): Abundance; Amplitude;
Measure. Mawâzîn §¯N$®¡(pic. Bounty. Wâsi‘un P$(act. pic.
pac. m. sing.): Evenly and m. sing.): Bountiful; All-
Pervading. Al-Wâsi‘un PÌ$®$
608
Wasaqa
Æ P
Æ Æ Waswasa S
Æ ®Æ PÆ
One of the Holy names of Allâh. also opposed to the teachings

Wasi‘atun ´P$ (act. pic. f. of the Islam. The prayer after
sing.): Wide; Spacious. Mûs‘i the usual call to prayer
ÚP®Ç¡(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Rich; (Adhân) includes the words:
Affluent person. Mûsi‘ûn ‘O Allâh! Give Muhammad
¨®P®Ç¡ (ap-der. m. plu. IV.): Wasîlah´°P, meaning that
Maker of the vast extent. Wus‘un God may vouchsafe to the
PÇ(n.): Capacity; Scope. (L; T; Holy Prophet increasing
R; LL) nearness to himself, and not
that the Holy Prophet may
have someone to act as
intermediary between him
about 32 times.
and God.
Wasîlatun ´°PÆ: (L; T; R; LL)
Wasaqa ÆÆPÆ
ÌQ¯Æ%×PÆ
Wasama £Æ P
Æ Æ
To gather, collect what is £ÌQ¯Æ %×¢PÆ
scattered.
To brand, stamp, mark,
Wasaqa ÆÆPÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
impress, depict.
sing.): Enveloped; Drove together
(84:17). Ittasaqa ÆÆQË0*(IV.): To Nasimu £QÌÆ¥(imp. 1st .p. plu.):
be complete in perfect order, We shall brand (68:16).
became full (84:18). (L; T; R; Mutawassimîn v¢PË®1¡ (ap-
LL) der. m. plu. V.): Those who can
interpret and read the signs;
Intelligent ones (15:75). (L; T; R;
Wasala
Æ P
Ô Æ
LL)
ÌQ¯Æ ×¿PÆÊ´°ÌP
To seek the favour, seek the Wasana §
Æ P
Æ Æ
means of nearness approach, §ÆP®Æ¯%×¦PÆ
access, honourable, rank,
To be in slumber, sleep,
degree, affinity, tie,
drowsiness.
nearness, come closer. The
word wasîlah ´°Pdoes not Sinatun ´¦P (n.): Slumber
mean an intermediary (2:255). (L; T; R; LL)
between God and human
being. This meaning is not Waswasa S
Æ ®Æ PÆ
only contrary to the usage of SÚ®ÈPÆ®Ç¯%P$®PÆ
the Arabic language but is (Quard.) To whisper evil,
609
Washa µÆTÆ Wasal
Æ X
Ô Æ
make evil suggestions, prompt enclosure, close (a door) stop,

false things. shut.
Waswasa S Æ ®Æ PÆ(prf. 3rd. p. m. Mûsadtun ³IX½Ç¡ (pct-pic. sing. f.
sing.): Whispered; Made evil IV.): Closed over (a fire the heat of
suggestion. Yuwaswisu S®PÆ®¯ which is not allowed to escape and
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He whispers. no one can get out of it) (90:20;
Tuwaswisu S®PÆ®0(imp. 3rd. p. 104:8). Wasîd I°X (n.):
f. sing.): She whispers. Waswâs Threshold of a door; Entrance,
S$®PÆ(act. 2nd. pic.): Whisperer. Courtyard; Store; Enclosure
(L; T; R; LL) (18:18). (L; T; R; LL)
Qur’ân with the above four forms Wasafa
Æ X
Æ Æ
about 5 times. ÌY¯Æ%×XÆ
To describe (good or bad),
Washa µÆTÆ
assert something as a fact,
±UÌ¯Æ %°TÆ achieve, ascribe, specify.
To paint (cloth), be with an Yasifûn ¨®YÆ¯Ì (imp. 3rd. p. m.
admixture of colours. sing.): They ascribe. Tasifu ÌY0Æ
Shiyatun ´°T (n.): Spot; Mark; (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
Sign; Mixture of colours (2:71). expounds, ascribes. Tasifûna
(L; T; R; LL) ¨®YÌ0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):Ye
describe. Wasfan %XÆ(n.): Act
Wasaba .
Æ X
Æ Æ of attributing or ascribing;
.YÌ¯Æ %×-X%,®XÆ Description. (L; T; R; LL)
To be perpetual, incumbent,
be firm, last continue.
about 14 times.
Wâsibun .X$ (act. pic. m.
sing.): Perpetual; Lasting (37:9). Wasal
Æ X
Ô Æ
Wâsiban %-X$(act. pic. m. sing.
acc.): Perpetual; Forever; Lasting ÌY¯Æ ×¿XÆ
(16:52). (L; T; R; LL) To reach a place, arrive at,
come to hand, join, seek
Wasad ÆIÆXÆ friendship, attain, unite,
connect. Wasîlatun´°X: An
IÌY¯Æ$×IXÆ
animal which gives birth to
To be fast, firm, remain in a seven females consecutively
place, build a store, and the seventh birth is a pair
610
Wasa µÆXÆ Wadza‘a Æ \
Æ Æ
of male and female. The pagan contiguous, to have dense

Arabs were wont to observe vegetation. Wassâµ^XË: To
certain superstitions in honour bequeath, recommend, order,
of their idols. According to Ibn command with wise counsel
Kathîr Wasîla ´°XÆ was a and sermon, charge, exhort,
she-camel which gave birth to enjoin, make a will.
such offsprings, such was then
Wassâ µX ^Ë^ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.
presented to idols, their use and
II.): He enjoined, bequeathed, etc.
their slaughtering was
Wassainâ %¦°ËX(prf. 1st. p. plu.
prohibited.
II.): We enjoined. Tausiyatan
Yasilu YÌ¯Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. ´°X®0Æ (v. n. II.): Disposition of
sing.): He goes, reaches. Tasilu affairs. Ausâ µ^X$Ô(prf. 3rd. p. m.
YÌ0Æ (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She sing. IV.): He enjoined,
goes; reaches. Yaslûna ¨®Y¯ bequeathed. Yûsî ±XÌ®¯(imp. 3rd.
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They join. p. f. sing. IV.): She enjoins. Yûsîna
Yûsalu X®¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. vX®¯(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV.):
sing.): Is to be joined. Wassalnâ They (f.) bequeath. Tûsûna ¨®X®0
%¦ËXÆ (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye
have caused to reach, have been bequeath. Yûsâ µ^X®¯(pip. 3rd.
sending uninterrupted. Wasîlatun p. m. sing. IV.): That is bequeathed.
´°XÆ(n.) Certain kinds of cattle Mûsin [®¡ (ap-der. m. sing.
(marked out by superstition and IV.): Testator; One who leaves
set aside from the use). Certain legacy. Tawâsau $®X$®0(prf. 3rd.
categories of domestic animals p. m. plu. IV.): They enjoined upon
(which the pre-Islamic Arabs used each other, bequeathed each other.
to dedicate to their various deities Wasîyyatun ´Ë°X(n.): Bequest;
by prohibiting their use or Legacy; Mandate; Testament;
slaughter), selected mainly on the Injunction; Will; Request,
bases of their number of offsprings Admonition. (L; T; R; LL)
and the sex and sequence of the The root has been used with its
offsprings (5:103). (L; T; R; LL) above forms in the Holy Qur’ân
The root has been used in the Holy about 32 times.
Qur’ân in the above forms as
about 12 times. Wadza‘aÆ \
Æ Æ
Æ]¯Æ%×\Æ
Wasa µÆXÆ
To put, set, remove, put off,
±ÌY¯Æ%°XÆ put down, give birth, deliver,
To join to, be joined, be appoint, relieve, place.
611
Wadzana§
Æ \
Æ Æ Watar MÆÆ
Wadza‘a Æ \
Æ (prf. 3rd. m. sing.): encrust, inlay (with gold and
Set up put. Wadza‘at 2Æ\ Æ Æ (prf. precious jewels).
3rd. f. sing.): She gave birth. Maudzûnatin ´¥®\®¡(pic. pac.
Wadza‘ta Æ2Æ\Æ (prf. 1st. p. f. sing gen.): Inlaid (with gold
sing.): I gave birth. Wadza‘nâ and precious jewels) (56:15). (L;
%¦Æ\Æ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We T; R; LL)
relieved, took off, lifted, removed.
Tadz‘au Æ]Æ0 (imp. 3rd. p. f. Wati’a ºÌÆ
sing.): She shall lay down, miscarry
'ÓÆ¯É'
(child). Tadz‘ûna ¨®]0Æ (imp.
2nd. p. plu.): Ye lay aside, put To tread upon, walk on, press
off. Tadza‘û $®Æ]0Æ (imp. 2nd. p. the ground or anything beneath
m. plu. acc. n. d.): That ye lay the feet, trample on, level, make
aside (arms). Nadzu‘ ]Æ ¥ plain. Wât’a ‘alâhu al Amr
(imp.1st. p. plu.): We shall set M¡¾$«°^º: He agreed with
aside. Yadz‘au ]Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. him respecting the matter.
Tawâta‘a½$®0: To agree with
p. m. sing.): He will remove or
each other respecting the affair.
relieve. Yadz‘ana %¦]Æ¯ (imp.
3rd. p. f. plu.): They (f.) put off or Yata’auna ¨½Ó¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
lay aside. Wudzi‘a \ÌÇ (pp. 3rd. plu.): They tread, step, enter a
p. m. sing.): They appointed, land, destroy. Tata’u ½Ó0 (imp.
2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye have trodden,
founded, set up, raised.
entered. Tata’û $½Ó0(imp. 2nd.
Maudzû‘atun ´®\®¡ (pic. pac.
p. m. plu. acc.): That ye may
f. sing.): Properly set; Ready;
trample on, trodden down. Wat’an
Placed ones. Audz‘au \$(prf.
'É (v. n.): Curbing, Subduing;
3rd. p. m. plu.): They hurried, Treading. Mauti’an ·É %®¡ (n.
moved about hurriedly. place. acc.): Trodden place.
Mawâdz‘iu: \Ì$®¡ (n. place): Yuwâti’û ½É$®¯ (III.): Adjust;
Places; Context. (L; T; R; LL) Make equal; Conform. (L; T; R;
The root with its above forms has LL)
about 27 times. been used in the Holy Qur’ân a
about 6 times.
Wadzana §
Æ \
Æ Æ
§Ú]¯Æ %×¦\Æ
Watar MÆÆ
To plate or fold a thing with A thing necessary to be done;
one part over another, inter wove, Want; Object; Aim in view,
612
Watana § Wa‘aza ÔÆ
Need. It has no verb. sing.): Promised. Tû‘adûna

Wataran MÆÆ (n.v.): Intent; Ï®Ç0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.
Purpose; Formality (33:37). (L; II.): (Punishment which) you are
T; R; LL; Zajjâj) promised. Wâ‘adna %¥I$(imp.
1st. p. plu. III.): We made an
Watana § appointment, a promise.
Tawâ‘dtum £0I$®Æ0(prf. 2nd. p.
§ÓÌ¯Æ%¦
m. plu.): Ye have mutually
To remain in a place, settle appointed. Lâ Tawâ‘dû
dwell, inhabit $I$®0¾(prt. neg. m. plu.): Do
Mawâtina §$®¡ (n. plu.): not appoint mutually; Make no
Places lands; Fields;, Battle agreement or promises. Wa‘îd
fields. (9:25). (L; T; R; LL) I° (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.):
Threatening; Threat; Warning.
Wa‘ada ÆIÆÆ Mau‘idan $×I®¡ (n. place):
Time; Place or time of the
IÌ¯Æ$×IÆ
fulfillment of a prediction;
To promise, give ones word, Promise or warning;
threaten, promise good, Appointment for meeting a
(according to the context the promise. Mî‘âd H%°¡ (for
rendering is changed either Miu‘âd; n. place): Time; Time
to promise or threatening). or place of the promise. (L; R;
Wa‘ada ÆIÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. T; LL)
sing.): He promised. Wa‘adta The root with its above forms
3ÆIÆ prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Thou promised. Wa‘adtu 3IÆÆ about 151 times.
(prf. 1st. p. m. sing.): I promised.
Wa‘adû $IÆ(prf. 3rd. p. plu.): Wa‘aza ÔÆ
They promised. Wa‘adna %¥IÆÆ Ì¯Æ%×Æ
(prf. 1st. p. m.): We promise.
To admonish, exhort, preach,
Ya‘idu I¯ (i mp. 3rd. p. m.
advise, warn (of reward or
sing.): He promises, threatens.
punishment), remind of that
‘Id I(prt. m. sing.): promise.
which should soften the heart
Wu‘ida IÌÇÆ(pp. 3rd. p. sing.):
by the mention of reward or
Has been promised. Yû‘adûna
punishment, give good advice
Ï®¯(pip. 3rd. p. plu.): They
or counsel, remind of the
were threatened. Tu‘adûna
results of affairs, exhort
Ï0(pip. 2nd. p. plu.) You are
which leads to repentance
promised, are threatened.
and reformation.
Mau‘ûd H®®¡ (pic. pact. n.
613
Wa‘a µÆÆ Wafiqa
Æ ÌÆ
Ya‘izû $®Ì¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. (n. plu.): Sacks. (L; T; R; LL)

sing.): He exhorts, admonishes. The root with its above forms has
A‘izu &(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I been used in the Holy Qur’ân
admonish. Ta‘izûna ¨®Ì0Æ (imp. about 7 times.
2nd. p. m. sing.): Ye admonish.
‘Iz Ì(prt. m. sing.): Ye admonish.
Wafada IÆÔ
‘Izû $® (prt. m. plu.): Ye
admonish. Yû‘azu ®¯Ì(pip. 3rd. IÆÌ¯$×IÆ
m. sing.): Is admonished. Yû‘azûna To call upon, come to, reach
¨®®¯(pip. 3rd. m. plu.): They call upon a king as an
are admonished to. Wâ‘izîna ambassador.
v$(act. pic. m. plu.): Those Wafdan $×IÆ(v. n. acc.): Act of
who admonish; Preachers. coming into the presence of
Mau‘izatun ´½¡ (n.): royalty as an honoured delegate
Admonition. Au‘zata 2 &(IV. (19:85). (L; R; T; LL)
prf. 2nd. p. sing.): Thou
admonished. (L; T; R; LL)
Wafara MÆ Æ Æ
been used in the Holy Qur’ân MÌ¯Æ$×MÆ
about 25 times. To be plentiful, copious,
numerous, increase, ample.
Wa‘a µÆÆ Maufûran $×L®®Æ¡(pas. pic. m.
±Ú¯Æ Ê±Æ sing.): Ample; Full (17:63). (L;
R; T; LL)
To preserve in the memory,
keep in mind, retain, contain
collect, understand, learn, pay Wafadza Æ_ÆÔ
attention, recover ones senses, _Ì¯Æ%×\Æ
store up.
To hasten, run
Ta‘iya ±Æ0Ì Æ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.
Yûfidzûna ¨®]®¯ (imp. 3rd.
acc.): That he might retain, listen
p. m. plu. IV.): They were
and bear in mind. Wâ‘iyatun ´°$
hastening, were racing (70:43).
(act. pic. f. sing.): That which
(L; R; T; LL)
retain. Au‘â µ^& (prf. 3rd. p.
IV.): Withheld, Hoarded. U‘ûna
¨®®¯ (imp. m. plu. IV.): They
Wafiqa ÆÆ
preserve in their heart, hide, cherish. ÇÚÆ¯%ØÔÆ
Wi‘âun ·% (n.): Sack; Bag; To reconciliate; To find
Hiding place. Au‘iyatun ´°& suitable, fit, useful.
614
Wafa µÆÆ Wafa µÆÆ
Wifâqan %×%(v. n. III. acc.): (Kashshâf). Outstanding

The act of suiting or becoming scholars and commentators
fit; Befitting. Yuwaffiqu ËÙ®¯ like Imâm Mâlik, Imâm Bukhârî,
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. II.): Caused Imâm Ibn Hazm, Imâm ibn
reconciliation between. Taufîqan Qayyim, Qatâdah, Ibn ‘Abbâs,
%×°®0Æ (v. n. II. acc.): Concord; Muftî ‘Abduh al-i-Marâghî,
Reconciliation; Power to do Shaltût of Egypt, Asad and many
something (for setting things others are of the same views.
right); Direction to a right issue; (Bukhârî, Chapters on Tafsîr and
Bad‘aul khalq; Majma Bihâr al-
Achievement of aim; Success;
Anwâr by Shaikh Muhammed
Accomplishment. (4:35; 78:26;
Tâhir of Gujrât; al-Muwatta; Zâd
4:62; 11:88). (L; R; T; LL)
al-Ma‘âdbyMuhammadibnAbû
Bakr al-Dimashqî; Dur al-
Wafa µÆÆ
Manthûr by Allâmah Sayûti;
±ÆÌ¯·É% Commentary of the Holy
To reach the end, keep ones Qur’ân by Abû al-Fidâ’ Ismâ‘îl
promise, fulfil ones ibn al-Kathîr). The word has
engagement, pay a debt, been used at no less than 25
perform a promise. Tawaffâhu different places of the Holy
Allâhu: $ «Ù®0 God caused Qur’ân and in twenty three of
him to die. Tawaffa µË®Ù 0: To them the meaning is to take
die. Wafât 3%: Death. away the soul, at two places
Tawaffaitanî ±¦1°Ë®Ù 0 : You the meaning is to take the soul
caused me to die. away at the time of sleep, but
Tawaffahunna § Ë ªË®Ù 0: Those there the qualifying word sleep
whom they caused to or night has been added (6:60;
die.Tawaffathu «1Ë®Ù 0 : They 39:42). According to Lisân al-
take over his soul and cause Arab, Twaffahu Allâhu $«Ë®Ù 0
him to die. Mutawaffînaka means Allâh took his soul or
¦°Ë®1¡: We cause you to die. caused him to die. When God
Ibn ‘Abbâs has translated. is the subject and a human
Mutawaffîka °Ë ®1¡ as being the object and the root is
Mumîtuka 1°Æ¢¡(I will cause Wâw Fâ Yâ ²and this is
you to die). Zamakhsharî says, a verb, then it has no other
“Mutawaffîka °Ë®1¡ means, meaning than that of taking
I will protect you from being away the soul and causing to
killed by the people and will die. Not a single instance from
grant the full leave of you to die the Holy Qur’ân, or the sayings
a natural death not being killed of the Holy Prophet can be
615
Waqaba .ÆÆ Waqata 2ÆÆ
shown which can provide an V.): They take away the soul.
argument that this expression Tawaffaitanî ±¦1°Ë®0(prf. 2nd. p.
can be used in a sense other than m. sing.V.): You caused me to die.
to cause any one to die by taking Tatawaffâ µ^Ë ®10(imp. 3rd. p. f.
away his soul. sing. V.): She causes to die.
Waffâ µ^Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. Yatawaffâ µ^Ë ®1¯(imp. 3rd. p. m.
II.): Fulfilled, Discharged obligation sing. V.): He causes to die.
completely. Yuwaffi ±Ë®¯(imp. Tawaffanî ±¦Ë®0: Let me die; Let
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He pays in it be that I die. Yutawaffâ µ^Ë ®1¯
full. Yuwaffiyanna § Ë °ÆË ®¯ (imp. (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He has
3rd. p. m. sing. emp.): He died. Yutawaffauna ¨Æ½Ë ®1¯(pip.
certainly shall repay in full. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They die.
Wuffiyat 2°Ë (pp. 3rd. p. f. Mutawaffîka °Ë®1¡ (ap-der.
sing. II.): Was paid in pull. m. sing. V.): Cause you to die a
Tuwaffâ µ^Ë ®Ç0 (pip. 3rd. p. f. natural death. Yastaufûna
sing. II.): Will be paid in full. ¨®½1Q¯(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.):
Tuwaffauna ¨®Ë®Ç0 (pp. 2nd. p. They take exactly the full. (L; T;
m. plu. II.): You will be paid in full. R; Zamakhsharî; LL)
Yuwaffâ µ^Ë ®¯ (pip. 3rd. p. m. The root with its above forms has
sing. II.): He will be paid in full. been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Muwaffû (ap-der. m. plu. II.): about 66 times.
We shall pay them in full. Aufâ
µ^& (prf. 3rd. m. sing. IV.): Waqaba .ÆÆ
Fulfilled. Ufi $× (imp. 1st. p. .Ú¯Æ %×-Æ
sing. IV. f. d.): I will fulfill. Ufî
To set, come upon,
±Ì&(imp.1st. p. sing. IV.): I give
overspread, disappear (sun or
full. Yûfûna ¨®®¯(imp. 3rd. p. moon), enter.
m. plu. IV.): They fulfill. Yûfû
Waqab .ÆÆ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
$®®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.):
overspread. (113:3). (L; T; R; LL)
They shall pay in full. Aufi &
(prt. m. sing. IV.): Give in full. Waqata 2ÆÆ
Aufû $®&(prt. m. plu. IV.): O
2ÌÆ¯%×1Æ
you! Fulfill. Mûfûna ¨®®¡(ap-
der. m. plu. IV.): Those who To fix, appoint the time of an
keep their treaty or promise. action. Waqqatu: To
Tawaffâ µ^Ë ®0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. determine a time for, to give
sing. V.): He causes to die. an appointment to.
Tawaffat 2Ë®0(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. Waqt 2 (n.): Time. Mîqât
616
Waqada IÆÆ Waqa‘a ÆÆ
3%°¡(n. place): Ordained time about 11 times.

or place. Mawâqît 2°$®¡ (n.
acc.): Fixed or stated time or Waqadza KÆ
period; Time or place of
KÌ¯Æ$×KÆ
appointment. Mauqût 3®½¡
(pac. pic. m. sing.): That of To beat to death, beat severely,
which the time is fixed and strike violently, be killed by a
ordained.Uqqitat 21Ë&(pp. 3rd. blow.
p. f. sing. II.): Shall be made to Mauqûdzatu ³J®½¡ (pac. pic. f.
appear at the appointed time; sing.): Dead through beating;
Shall be made to appear in the Beaten to death (5:3). (L; T; R; LL)
guise, power and spirit of God’s
Messengers and clad, as it were, Waqara MÆÆ
in the mantles of all of them. (L; MÚÆ¯$×MÆ
T; R; LL)
The root with its above five forms To be heavy (in ear), deaf,
has been used in the Holy about heaviness in the ear, be
13 times. gentle, gracious, respected.
Waqâran $× L % (v. n. acc.):
Waqada IÆÆ Majesty; Honour; Greatness;
IÌÆ¯$×IÆ Kindness; Forbearing; Dignity;
Respect. Waqran $× M Ú (n.):
To set fire, kindle, light fire.
Deafness. Tuwaqirû: $M®0
Waqûd H®(n.): Fuel. Auqadû (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. act. II.):
$I&(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye respect much. Wiqran: $×M
They light (a fire for war). (v. n. acc.): Burden. (L; T; R;
Yûqidûna Ï®¯(imp. 3rd. m. LL)
plu. IV.): They kindle. Tûqidûna The root with its above three
ÏÌ®0(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): forms has been used in the Holy
Ye kindle. Auqid I&(prt. m. Qur’ân about 9 times.
sing. IV.): Kindle thou. Yûqadu
I®É¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Waqa‘a ÆÆ
Is lit. Mûqadatu ³I®¡ (pis.
Æ¯Æ%×Æ
pac. f. sing. IV.): Kindled.
Istauqada I½1P*(prf. 3rd. p. To fall down, befall, come to
m. sing. X.): Kindled. (L; T; R; pass, be conformed, happen,
LL) take place, ascertain. Used
The root with its above from has for stability and falling and
been used in the Holy Qur’ân a persecution and aversion.
617
Waqafa ÆÆ Waqaya ±Ú
Waqa‘a Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. up, made to stand, are held

sing.): He fell, prevailed, (34:31). (L; R; T; LL)
vindicated; fulfilled. Waqa‘at
2ÈÆ(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She Waqaya ±Ú
has befallen, come to pass. ±ÚÆ¯%×°Æ´Æ¯%Ì
Taqa‘u Ç0 (imp. 3rd. p. f.
To protect, save, preserve,
sing.): Befalls. Qa‘û $®(prt. ward off, guard against evil
m. plu.): Ye fall down. Wâqi‘un and calamity, be secure, take
Ì$ (act. pic. m. sing.): That as a shield, regard the duty.
going to fall on, that is befalling, Muttaqî±Ë 1 ¡ : One who
descending. Waqa‘tun ´ (n. guard against evil and against
of unity): Happening; Coming to that which harms and injures,
pass. Wâqi‘atu ´$: Inevitable and is regardful of his duty
event; Sure realty. Yûqi‘a Ì®¯ towards human beings and
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He God. Ubbayy bin Ka‘b, a
brings about, precipitates, casts. distinguished Companion of
Muwâqi‘û $®$®¡ (ap-der. m. the Holy Prophet says,
plu. IV. f. d.): Those who are Muttaqî ±1Ë¡ is a person
going to fall. Mawâqi‘u Ì$®¡(n. who walks through thorny
place and time, plu.): Places and bushes, taking every care that
Times of the revelation, places his clothes are not caught in
and times of the setting. (L; T; bushes and be torn by their
R; LL) branches and thorns. In the
The root with its above forms Qur’ânic language the word
would mean who guards
himself against sins and
about 24 times.
harmful things and takes God
as a shield or shelter and is
Waqafa ÆÆ dutiful.
ÌÆ¯%×Æ Waqâ µ^Æ(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.):
To stand, make someone to He protected etc. Taqî ±Ì 0
stand. (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She
Wuqifû $® (pp. 3rd. p. m. protects. Taqi Ú0Æ(imp. 2nd. p.
plu.): Held over, made to stand m. sing. f. d.): Thou protect. Qi
(6:27,30). Qîfû$®Ì(prt. m. plu. Ì (prt. m. sing.): Protect. Qû
Make stand; Hold up (37:24). $®(prt. m. plu.): Protect. Yûqa
Mauqûfûna ¨®®½¡(pact. pic. Æ®Ç¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. f. d.):
m. plu.): Those who are brought Is preserved. Wâqun §$ (for
618
Waka’a ' Wakaza OÆÔ
Wâqî): (act. pic. m. sing.): in every walk of life. (L; T; R; LL)

Protector. Ittaqâ µ^0Ë * (prf. 3rd. The root with its above forms has
p.f. sing. IV.) Who guards against been used in the Holy Qur’ân
evil; Who keeps his duty. Ittaqû about 258 times.
$®Ë0* (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.):
Guarded against evils. Waka’a '
Ittaqaitunna u Ë °Ë0* (prf. 2nd. p. µÚ¯Æ É%°Ô
f. plu. VIII.): Ye (f.) guard against
evil. Tattaqûna ¨®Ë10(imp. 2nd. To recline. In its root form is
p. m. plu. VIII.): You are secure not used. In use are Tawakka’a
against evils and calamities. 'Ë®0 V. Auka’a %& IV and
Ittaka’a 'Ë0Ë* VIII forms
Tattaqû $®Ë10 (imp. 2nd. p. m.
plu. VIII. n. d.): You are secure Atawakka’u ½Ë®0& (imp. 1st. p.
against evils and calamities. sing.): I lean. Muttaki’ûna/
Yattaqi Ú1Ë ¯(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. Muttaki’îna v¹Ë1¡ ¨½Ë1¡
VIII.): He should guard against (acc./ ap-der. m. plu. VIII.):
evils and calamities. Yattaqû $®Ë1¯ Reclining upon. Muttaki’un '×1Ë ¡
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They (n. place and time VIII.): Repast,
guard against evils and calamites. Place where one reclines; Day-
Yattaqî ±Ë1¯(imp. 2nd. m. sing. couch; Cushioned couch. (L; T; R;
VIII.): Shield! Protect! Ittaqi Ë0* LL).
(prt. m. sing. VIII.): Take as a The root with its above four forms
shield. Ittaqû $®Ë0*(prt. m. plu. has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
VIII.): Ye take as a shield. Ittaqûni about 11 times.
¨®Ë 0 * (comb. Ittaqû + nî).
Ittaqaina §°Æ Ë 0 * (prt. f. plu. Wakada IÆÔ
VIII.):Take as shield. Muttaqûn/ IÌ¯Ô $×IÔ
Muttaqîn vË1¡ ¨®Ë1¡ ( /acc./
To confirm, assert, affirm,
plu of Muttaqî): Atqâ µ^0&
ratify.
(elative): Most dutiful and
guarding against evils. Taqiyyann Taukîd I°½0(v. n.): Ratification;
%×°Ë 0 (act. pic. m. sing. acc.): One Confirmation; Assertion (16:91).
who carefully guarded against (L; T; R; LL)
evils. Taqâtun ³%0 (v. n.):
Observing duty. Taqwâ ¶^®0(n.): Wakaza OÆÔ
Protection; Warding off evil; OÚÔ¯$×OÔ
Observing duty; Abstainment;
To strike with a fist, drive
Observing the Divine ordinances back.
619
Wakala Ô Walada IÆÔ
Wakaza OÆ(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Walata 2Ô

He struck with fist; drive back. 2ÌÔ¯%×1Ô
(28:15). (L; T; R; LL)
To diminish, impair (the right
of any one), withhold.
WakalaÔ
Yalit 2¯ (imp. 3rd. m. sing.):
Ú¯Ô ¿Ô
Diminish (49:14). (L; R; T; LL)
To entrust, confirm, give,
charge, dispose affairs, lean
upon, rely upon.
Walaja :ÆÔ
Wakkalnâ %¦Ë (prf. 1st. p. :ÚÔ¯%×hÆ
plu. II.): We entrusted, etc. To enter, penetrate in, go in,
Wukkila ËÇ (pp. 3rd. p. m. pass through, gain.
sing. II.): Is given charge. Yaliju :Ì¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
Tawakkaltu 2Ë®0 (prf. 1st. p. sing.): Will enter. Yûliju :®Ç¯
sing. V.): I have put my trust. (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.):
Tawakkalnâ %¦Ë®0 (prf. 1st. Makes pass into, gains. Tûliju
p. plu. V.): We have put our :®0 (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV.):
twist. Tawakkal Ë®0 (prt. m. Thou causeth to pass into; Thou
sing. V.): Put thy trust. causeth to gain. Walîjatun ´9°
Tawakkalû $®Ë®0 (prt. m. plu. (act. 2nd. pic. f. sing.):
V.): Put (O men!) your trust. Anything that is introduced or
Yatawakkal Ë®1¯ (imp. 3rd. inserted into anther thing;
p. m. sing.): He puts his trust. Protecting friend; Intimate
Yutawakkal Ë®1¯Ç (imp. 3rd. freind; Fast ally; Reliable friend;
p. m. sing. V.): Put trust. One whom a person takes upon
Natawakkalu Ë®1¥ (imp. 1st. to rely and who is not of his
p. plu. V.): We put our trust. family. (L; T; R; LL)
Mutawakkilûna ¨®Ë®1¡ (ap- The root with its above four
der. m. plu. V.): Those who put forms has been used in the Holy
their trust. Wakîl ° (act. 2. Qur’ân about 14 times.
pic. m. sing.): Disposer of
affairs; Responsible of affairs; Walada IÆÆ
Guardian; Witness; Support;
IÌÔ¯É³H¾Ì$×H¾Ì
Answerable; Surety; Authority
to control. (L; T; R; LL) To beget, give birth.
The root with its above form has Walada I (prf. 3rd. p. m.
been used in the Holy Qur’ân sing.): He has begotten.
about 70 times.
620
Waliya µ
Æ Ì Æ Waliya µ
Æ Ì Æ
Waladna ÏÈ (prf. 3rd. p. f. Wallaita (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.

plu.): They (f.) gave birth. Wulida II.): Thou hast turned. Wallan
IÌÇ(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He was Ë (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.):
born. Wulidtu 3IÌÇ(pp. 1st. p. They turned. Wallaitum £1°Ë
sing.): I was born. Yalid I¯ (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You
(imp. 3rd. p. sing. juss.): He turned. Yuwalli ±Ë®¯(imp. 3rd.
begets. Yalidû $I¯(imp. 3rd. p. p. m. sing. II.): He turns.
m. plu. acc.): They will beget. Yuwallauna ¨½Ë®¯(imp. 3rd. p.
Alidu I&(imp. 1st. sing.): I will m. II. emp.): They would turn.
give birth, will bear a child. Yûlad Yuwallûna ¨®Ë®¯(imp. 3rd. p.
I®¯(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. juss.): m. plu. II.): They will turn.
He is begotten. Waladun IÊ Yuwallû $®Ë®¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m.
(n.): Child; Offspring. Aulâd H¾& plu. II. final nûn dropped): They
(n. plu.): Children. Wâlidun I$ shall turn. Tuwallûna ¨®Ë ®0
(act. pic. m. sing.): Begotten, (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): Ye
Real father. Wâlidatun ³I$ turn. Tuwallû $®Ë®0 (imp. 2nd.
(act. pic. f. sing.): Mother. p. m. plu.): Ye will turn. Muwallî
Wâlidân/Wâlidain §¯I$ ±Ë®¡(imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): Do
¨É$I$(act. pic. dual): Parents. we let them have power; We
Wâlidai ²IÆ$(act. pic. duel. shall keep close; We cause to
f. d.): Parents. Wildân ¨$I(n. turn. Muwalliyanna v Ë Ë ®¡(imp.
plu.): Youths; Children. Walîdun 1st. p. plu. II. emp.): We surely
I° (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): cause to turn, We will let (him)
Child. Maulûdun H®½¡(pis. pic. pursue the way. Walli ËÌ (prt.
m. sing. ): Begotten one; One m. sing. II.): Turn thou. Wallû
who is born. (L; R; T; LL) $®Ë(prt. m. plu. II.): Turn ye.
The root with its above forms Tawalla µË®0 (prf. 3rd. p. m.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân sing.V.): Turneth away; He
about 102 times. undertook, is in authority, took
as friend. Tawallau ½Ë®0 (prf.
Waliya µ
Æ Ì Æ 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They turned
±ÚÔ¯´Æ¯¾%×° away, took for friend.
Tawallaitum £1°Ë®0 (prf. 2nd.
To be close, near, follow, be p. m. plu. V.): Ye turned away,
up to went back. Yatawalla Ë ®1¯ (imp.
Yalûna ¨®Æ¯ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): He turns
plu.): They are near. Wallâ µ^Ë away; protects, defends, deals
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II. from friendly. Yutawallû $®Ë®1¯(imp.
Walla Ë Yuwallî±Ë®¯): Turned.
621
Wana µÆ¥Æ Wahaja :Æ©Æ
3rd. p. m. plu. final nûn dropped):

They make friend; They turn Wana µÆ¥Æ
back. Yatawallauna ¨½Ë®1¯(imp. ±Ú¦¯Æ%×°¥Æ
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They turn
away, make friends. Yatawallû To be slack, negligent, remiss,
$®Ë®1¯(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final tire.
nûn dropped): They turn away, Lâ Taniyâ %°¦Æ0¾ (prt. neg. dual.):
make friends. Tatawallau ½Ë®10 Slaken not ye twain (20:42). (L;
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye turn R; T; LL)
away, make friends. Tawalla Ë ®0
(prt. m. sing. V.): Turn away. Wahaba .Æ©Æ
Wâlin Ù$ (act. pic. m. sing.): .ªÚ¯Æ%×-©Æ
Defender; Protector friend;
To grant, give as a gift,
Helping friend. Walî ±(ap-
dedicate, offer as a present,
der. m. sing.): Protecting
bestow.
benefactor; Helper; Ally;
Successor; Heir; Guardian. Wahaba .Æ©Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m.
Auliyâ’u ·%°&(n. plu. of Walî): sing.): Has granted etc.
Defenders etc. Walâyat×´¯¾Æ(v. Wahabat 2-© (prf. 3rd. p. f.
n.): Protection; Inheritance. sing.): She dedicated, offered.
Aulâ ^w& (elative): Nearest; Wahabnâ %¦-© (prf. 1st. p.
Closer; Better claim; Woe. plu.): We granted. Yahabu .ª¯
Auliyân ¨%°& (elative dual): (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He
Two nearest ones. Maulâ ^w½¡ grants. Ahabu .©& (imp. 1st.
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Patron; sing.): I give. Hab .©(prt. m.
Friend; Owner; Master; sing.): Bestow. Al-Wahhâb
Protector; Benefactor. Mawâli /%Ë©®$(n. ints.): The most liberal
±$®¡ (n. plu.): Inheritors; bestower. One of the excellent
Kinsfolk; Clients; Friends; names of Allâh. (L; T; R; LL)
Wards. Muwallîhâ %ª°Ë®¡(ap- The root with its above forms
der. m. sing. II.): Bears up; has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
One who turns to; One to whom about 25 times.
one turns his attention; Which
one makes dominant over him; Wahaja :Æ©Æ
Focal point. (L; T; R; LL) :ªÚ¯Æ%×9©Æ
The root with its above forms To blaze, burn, glow, dazzle,
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân heat, kindle.
as many as 233 times.
622
Wahana §Æ©Æ Wailun ¯Æ
Wahhâjan %×8%©(n. ints. acc.): composed of the interjection

Dazzling; Glowing; providing Wai ²Æand Ka’anna ¨Ë'. It is
immense light and heat from a regarded by some
long distance; Full of blazing commentators such as
splendor (78:13). (L; T; R; Ibn Baidzâwî, as an abbreviation
Fâris; LL) of Wail ¯Æ (woe to) and
Ka’anna ¨Ë ' (to thee).
According to some Waika is
Wahana §Æ©Æ
equivalent to I‘lam (L; T; R;
§ªÚ¯Æ %×¦©Æ LL)
To be weak, feeble, faint, Waika’anna ¨Ë'¯Æ: (28:82).
infirm, remiss, languid
Wahana §Æ©Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. Wailun Ê¯Æ
sing.): Waxed; Feeble. Word of interjection,
Wahanû:$®¦© (prf. 3rd. p. m. dispraise or threat. Woe!
plu.): Nerved; Slackened, Lose Commonly used with (lâm¤¾)
hearted. LâTahinû $®¦ª0¾(prt. as Wailun laka¯Æ: Woe to
neg. n. plu.): Slacken not O ye thee! or affixed to a pronoun
men! Wahnun/Wahnan %×¦© directly without a proposition
as Wailakum £¯: Alas for
§Ç © (acc/ v.n.): Weakness.
thee! Sometimes a pronoun
Auhana §©& (n. elative):
precedes this word to
Weakest, Frailest. Mûhinu §©Ì®¡
emphasize the misfortune as
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): One who lakum al-Wailu: Yours will
makes weak. (L; T; R; LL) be woe.
Wailaka ¯Æ(comp. of Waila
Ø¯and ka = thee). Woe to
about 9 times. thee. Wailanâ %¦¯ (comp. of
Waila and nâ= us) Woe to us.
Waha µÆ©Æ Wailakum £¯ (comp. of
±ªÚ¯Æ%°©Æ Waila and kum=you): Woe for
you. Waila-nî ±¦¯Æ (comp. of
To be weak, frail, torn, burst. Waila and nî= me): Woe to me!
Wâhiyatun ´°©$ (ap-der. f. Wailun laka ¯: Woe to
sing.): Frail; Torn (69:16). (L; T; thee! Wailun ¯: Woe! (L; T;
R; LL) R; LL)
Waika’anna ¨Ë'¯Æ has been used in the Holy Qur’ân
Ruin seize you! This word is about 40 times
623
Yâ ² Ya’ isa ÆR¹¯Æ
Yâ in place or high degree to him

²Y who is between near and distant,
thereby governing the
The 28th letter of the Arabic nominative and accusative
alphabet called ya ². It is one cases.
of the letter termed soft or Ya’ isa ÆR¹¯Æ
weak. The other times are Alif R¹°Æ¯%P'¯
$ Wâw. When a postfix it
To despair, give up hope,
is a pronoun of the 1st. p. m.
and f. as Kitâbî ±,%1 (my know, be acquainted with,
realize. Ya’ s S'¯: To despair
book). When preceded by
of a thing. It is a synonym of
Alif $ Wâw and Yâ ² it
Qanata ¦ (To cut of the
takes Fatha as in Baniyya Ë±¦,
(my son) to become a pronoun hope). Ya’ isat 2Q¹¯: To
pass the age of fertility, be
of 1st. p. m. and fem. It is
barren (woman). There is no
also a sign of the f. in the
word in the Arabic language
imperative as Uktubî ±-1&
(write thou f.). Ya ²is one of commencing with ya ¶
followed by hamzah except
the letters termed
Ya’ isa R¹¯and its derivatives
Mahmûsah«P®¢ª¡ (soft or
and Ya’ya’ '¯'¯ and its
weak letter). If the original
trilateral root has one or more derivatives.
than one of the weak letter Ya’ isa R¹¯(prf. 3rd. p. sing.):
Alif $ Wâw and Ya ², this He despaired, realized. Ya’isû
will effect the derived forms $®Q¹¯(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They
in their shapes. The ya ² is have despaired. Ya’isna §Q¹¯
omitted when the proceeding (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They (f.)
nûn occurs at the end of a despaired of menstruation.
word, as in Yahdîni §¯IÆª¯ Ya’asu ÇRÆ¹¯%Æ¯Ú (imp. 3rd. p. m.
(will guide me) instead of sing.): Despairers. LâTa’iasû
Yahdînî ±¦¯Iª¯. Its numerical $®Q¹0 ¾ (prt. neg. m. plu.):
value is 10. Despair not. Ista’isa R¹1P*(prf.
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): Despaired.
Ista’isû $®Q¹1P* (prf. 3rd. p.
Yâ '¯ m. plu. X.): They despaired.
Common of vocative particles Ya’ûsun SÊ ®¹¯ (n. ints.): Totally
used in calling one who is despaired person. (Sihâh; Asâs;
near (like O!) and who is far
624
Yabisa R
Æ -Ì¯Æ / Yabasa R
Æ -Æ ¯Æ Yada ¶ÆI¯Æ
L; T; R; LL) Yâjûj ;®8'¯

The root with its above form has Gog. Name of the tribes of
been used in the Holy Qur’ân barbarians near the Caspian sea.
about 13 times.
Yâjûj ;®8'¯ : Gog (18:94; 21:96).
Yabisa R
Æ -Æ¯Ú / Yabasa ÆRÆ-Æ¯ Yada ¶ÆI¯Æ
R-Æ°¯Æ%×Q-Æ¯
²IÌ¯Æ %É¯IÆ¯
To become dry, wither.
To touch, aid, do good, be
Yabasa/Yabasan %×Q-Æ¯ÆRÆ-Æ¯ beneficent, show power and
(acc./ v. n.): Dry. Yâbisun R,'¯ superiority. Yadun I¯ for
(act. pic.m. sing.): Dry one. Yadyun §¯I¯): A hand; dual
Yâbisât 3%Q,'¯ (act. pic. f. Yadâni¨$I¯; oblique Yadaini
plu.): Dryness. (20:77; 6:59; §¯I¯ . When in connection
12:43,46). (L; T; R; LL) with a complement Yadâ and
Yadai ²IÆ¯; plu. Aidin IÍ¯&(for
Yatama £Æ 1Æ ¯Æ Aiduyun²IÆ¯$×). ‘An- Yadin §
IÍ¯: With a willing hand; Out of
£Æ1°¯Æ%×¢1¯Ç
hand; Having financial ability;
To be become an orphan, In acknowledgment of the
become without father before superior power; In ready money
puberty or maturity, become and not in the form of deferred
isolated, lonely, solitary, payment; Considering it as a
weary, jaded, become fovour; On account of help;
motherless (beast), become (payment should be made by
orphan, become widow . the hand of the parties
Yatîmum/ Yatîman %×¢°Ú1Æ¯£°Ú1Æ¯ themselves without the
(acc./ act. 2 pic. m sing.): intervention of a third party
Orphan Yatîmain §°Æ¢°1¯Æ(act. and without reluctance. Baina
pic m. dual.): Two orphans. Yadaihi«¯IÆ¯v,: Before him; In
his presence hit; Between his
Yatâmâ ^ µ ¡%1¯ (n. plu.):
two hands. Ulill Aidî: Men of
Orphans. Yatâm al-Nisâ’'Q¦$
power; (lit. gifted with
^µ¡%1¯: Women without husband
hands). Suqaita fî Aidîhim
(widows, divorced or yet to be
°P £ª¯I¯$ :(idiomatic
married). (L; T; R, LL)
expression): They repented.
The idea seems to be that
forms has been used in the Holy they hit their fingers in grief
Qur’ân 23 times. and contrition). YaddI¯: Handy;
625
YâSîn R¯^ Ya‘qûb /®¯Æ
Might; Power; Superiority; Yassara MËQ¯Æ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.

Benefit Possession; Favour; II.): Made easy. Yassarnâ %¥MËQ¯
Generosity. The idea behind (prf. 1st. p. plu II.): We made easy.
these expressions is that the Noyassiru MËQ°¥(imp.1st. p. plu.
use of the hand is the real II.): We shall ease. Tayassara MËQ°0
source of the superiority and (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing V.): Became
power. Upper hand; Arm. easy. Istaisara MQ°1P&(X.) Got
Foreleg of a beast; Handle of easily. Yusr MQ¯ (n.v.): Ease.
a tool; Wing of a bird. Mâ Yasîrun/ Yasîran $×M°Q¯ M°Q¯
qaddamatYadâ ¶Î¯2¡IË%¡: (acc./ act. pic. 2nd. m. sing.): Easy
That is what thou hast to bear; Light; Small. Yusrâ ¶^MQ¯
deserved. (elative, but used as adj.): Ease
Yadâ $I¯(n. dual the final Nûn Maisûran $×L®Q°¡ (pact. pic. m.
of dual is omitted): Two hands sing. acc.): Gentle; Easy.
Yadai ²IÆ¯(n. dual.): Two hands; Maisaratun ³MQ°¡Æ (n. place and
Before. In front of. Aidî IÍ¯$Ô (n. time): Easiness. Maisir MQ°Æ¡(n.):
plu.): Hands. (L; T; R; LL) Gambling. (L; R; T; LL)
The root with its above three forms The root with in above forms has
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân been used in the Holy Qur’ân
YâSîn R¯^ Al-Yasa‘a ÆQ

Æ °Æ $
Combination of the alphabets Elisha. He was the disciple and
Yâ %¯and Sîn vP. successor of Elijah (Ilyâs) and
lived from 938 B.C to 828 B.C.
YâSîn R¯^: (36:1) O perfect man!
in the northern Israel during
O perfect leader! (A reference to
the reign of Ahzîah.
the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)
in the Holy Qur’ân). It is the title Al-Yasa‘a Æ Q
Æ °Æ $: Elisha (6:86;
of the thirty sixth chapter of the 38:48).
Holy Qur’ân. (Ibn Jarîr;
Kashshâf; Badzawi; Ibn ‘Abâs; Ya‘qûb /®¯Æ
Ikramah; Dzahhâq; Hasan; Jacob; Israel, the son of Isaac,
Baidzâwî; Ibn Kathîr . the son of Abraham. The twelve
tribes of Israel were named
Yasara MÆQ¯Æ after his twelve sons - Ruben,
MÌQ°Æ¯$×MQÆ¯ Simeon, Levi, Judah,
Issachar, Zehulum, Joseph,
To become gentle, easy, Benjamin; Dan, Naphtali, Gad
multiply, prosper, facilitate, play and Ashar (Gen.18:19; 35:23-
at dice.
626
Ya‘qûb /®¯Æ Yaqina §Ì¯Æ
26; 49:28). Yaqina §Ì¯Æ

Ya‘qûb /®¯Æ (proper name) §°Æ¯%×¦°¯
Jacob. (L; T; R; LL)
To be certain, obvious.
The name has been used in the
Holy Qur’ân about 16 times. Yûqinûna ¨®¦®¯(imp. 3rd. p.
m. plu IV.): They are certain,
Ya‘ûq ®Æ¯ sure of. Tûqinûna¨®¦®0(imp
Name of an idol worshiped 3rd. p. m. plu. VI): Ye are certain.
before the Flood, and then Istaiqana §°Æ1P*(imp. 3rd. m.
by the pagan Arabs. It was in sing. X.): He has firm belief.
the shape of a horse. Banû Yastaiqinu §°1Q¯Æ (imp. 3rd.
Hamadân were its p. m. sing. X): He has firm
worshippers. belief. LiYastaiqinu §Æ°1Q°:
Ya‘ûq ®Æ¯ (proper name): In order to be certain. Yaqînun
Name of an idol (71:23). (L; T; v¯: Sure. Yaqînan %×¦°¯(acc.):
R; LL) Surely. Yaqîn v¯: Certainty;
Death; Inevitable. Mûqinûn
Yaghûth 7®Æ¯ ¨®¦½¡ (nom.) Mûqinîn v¦½¡
Name an idol of the pagan (acc. ap-der. m. plu. IV.): Those
Arabs. The tribe Mûrad was who are certain, convinced.
its worshiper. It was in the Mustaiqinîna v¦°1Q¡ (ap-
shape a lion. der. m. plu. X. acc.): Convinced.
Yaghût 7®¯(proper name): An (L; R; T; LL)
idol (71:23).(L; T; R; LL) The root with its above forms
Yâqût3®%¯ about 28 times.
Rubies
Yumma Ë£¯Ç
Yâqût 3®%¯ (collective n.):
(55:58). (L; T; R; LL) Ë£Æ°Ç¯%áÆ{
To be thrown in the river,
Yaqtîn vÓÆ¯ purpose a thing, clean the
Probably derived from face and hands with dust (for
Qatana: To be bent, settle in prayer), aim at, intend, go
a place. towards. Tayammum £Ë¢°0 :
Yaqtîn vÓÌ ¯ (n.): Creeping Process of ablution with clean
plant. (L; T; R; LL) dust, by clapping palms of
hands on it and then passing
them over the hands up to
627
Yamana§Æ¢¯Æ /Æ Yamina§¢Ì¯Æ Yûnus R¥®¯
elbows and face as if they were the name is ‘shall add’ or the
washed by water. It should be Lord shall add to me another
dust, on earth, land, ground, son (Gen. 30:24). Though
surface. The earth on any thing Joseph was buried in Egypt, his
containing pure dust. remains were later removed to
Tayammum £Ë¢°0 (4:43; 5:6). Palestine when the Israelites
Yamm £Ë ¯ (n.): River; Sea; Flood. were commanded by God to
(L; T; R; LL) leave Egypt.
The root with its above two forms Yûsuf P®¯: Joseph (Proper
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân name).
about 11 times. The name has been used in the
Yamana§Æ¢Æ¯Æ/Yamina§¢Ì¯Æ
§Æ¢°Æ¯%×¦{ Yauma ¤Æ®Ú¯Æ
£Æ¯®¯%×¡®Æ¯
To meet on the right side,
bless, lead to the right, be a To be one, exist for a day,
cause of blessing. spend, last a day. Yaum ¤®¯:
Yamînun v{(n.): Right hand. Day; Time; Day of a battle,
Aimânun ¨%{& (n. plu.): Right Thousand years (22:47); Fifty
hands; Oaths. Aimana §{&(adj.): thousand years (70:4); Time;
Right, Blessed. Maimanah ´¦¢°¡: Aeon; Day and night;
Peoples of the right hand, that are Moment. Al-Yaum ¤®°$:
blessed. (L; T; R; LL) Today.
The root with it above four forms Yauman %× ¡ ®¯ ( n.):Day.
has been used in the Holy Qur’ân Yaumain v¡®¯(dual. acc.): Two
as may as 53 times. days Ayyâmun ¤%¯& (n. plu.): Days.
Ayyâm Allâh $¤%¯&: The favours
Yana‘a Æ¦¯Æ and punishments of God.
Æ¦°Æ¯%×¦¯Ç Youma'idhin KÍ¹¡®¯(comp. youm
¤®¯ + dhin - then): Then on that
To be ripe, reach maturity. day. (L; R; T; LL)
Yana‘a Æ¦¯Æ (v. n.): Ripening The root with its above four
(6:99). (L; T; R; LL) forms has been used in the Holy
Qur’ân as may as 485 times .
Yûsuf P®¯
Joseph. A prophet, the eleventh Yûnus R¥®¯
son of the prophet Jacob, and Man of the fish, Jonah
the elder of the two sons of Yûnus R¥®¯: Jonah (4:162; 6:86;
Rachel. The meaning given to 10:98; 37:139)
628
APPENDIX I - SYSTEM OF PUNCTUATION
APPENDIX I
SYSTEM OF PUNCTUATION
The Pause (Waqf)
Every language has certain rules of punctuation, of making

or not making a pause in writing or speech. These rules make
descriptions more accurate and statements more intelligible for the
addressees.
Early Muslim scholars took great pains to put up signals and
lighthouses at every rock in the way of the students, readers, and
listeners of the Holy Book. They kept in view the rules of making
a pause - sometimes a very short one, sometimes a little longer,
sometimes not at all - and accordingly fixed certain marks to be
followed. These scholars invented signs such as periods, colons,
semicolons, commas etc. and assigned them visual forms which were
abbreviations of the words whose meanings stood for various types
of pauses.
1. O: A small circle O at the end of a word means that the

verse has come to an end. The circle stands for an abbreviated ³ of
the word waqf-tâm which conveys that the statement is complete to
the extent. A reader encountering O at the end of a verse can always
stop for a complete pause. A similar pause is possible when a small
, a small ; , or a small ¤ occur at the end of a word.
If one of the following signs: fathah Æ- , kasrah Ì- , dzammah
Ç-, tanwîn É- orÍ- shadd Ë- are present at the last alphabet, they should
be disregarded in pronunciation and the last letter should be read as
if it contained the sign sukun . Note the change of pronunciation
of the following word: OÇ§°È Ì 1Æ Q
È ¥Æ (Nastaînu) should be pronounced
as O§È°ÌÆ1ÈQÆ¥and ÊIÆ<Æ$ (Ahadun) as OIÆ<Æ$(Ahad). However a sukun
on the last letter leaves the pronunciation unchanged if the reader
decides to stop, e.g., ¾OÈIÈ®Ç¯
2. While pronouncing É- form of tanwîn at the end of a

verse; if $alif or ¶Yâ (¶ without dots) occur after the letter with
É- (i.e., 'an') the last letter at the time of a waqf (pause) should be
629
pronounced with the sound of alif (i.e. 'a') and not the usual sound
'an', for example, as if followed by Alif at the time of waqf or pause.
This is illustrated in the following example: O µÉ=\Ç (7:98) would be
pronounced µÆ=Ç\ Dzuha and not Dzuhan.
3. If the last letter of a verse is tâ marbûta ³, it should be

pronounced as if it were hâ ¬ if the reader chooses to make a stop,
e.g. OÊ³Ë®Ç should be pronounced as Quwwah¬Ë®Ç. However, when
the last letter is tâ 3 it will not be changed into hâ ¬.
Tâ marbûta ³ will be pronounced as tâ 3when no pause is to be
made at the end of a verse e.g., as in µ^Y È 0Æ O Ê´Æ-ÌX%¥Here the words
will be pronounced as Nâsibatuntaslâ and not Nâsibah-taslâ.
4. If a letter with a fathah tanwîn Ê# is followed by alif

without any vowel sign, this alif will be pronounced with the #Ç sound
(a single fathah). If a letter with a fathah tanwîn precedes the
letter Yâ (¶ without dots) without any vowel sign, the last Yâ (¶
without dots) will be pronounced as alif with a fathah on the
preceding letter e.g.: Éµ=Ç\ will be read %Æ=Ç\

: A small 'ain on the top of a circle or one standing alone
within a line indicates the end of a verse along with the end of a
Sûrah.
¤A small mîm ¤on the top of a circle or one standing alone
within a line indicates a mandatory pause. Not pausing at one of
these signs can alter the meaning understood by the addressees.
A small tâ on top of a circle or standing alone is called
waqf-mutlaq and indicates a pause when a sentence comes to an
end but the argument continues in the next sentence.
; A small jîm ; on top of a circle or standing alone is
called waqf-jaiz. It indicates that a pause is preferred but continu-
ation is also allowed.
LA small râ Lon top of a circle or standing alone indicates
that it is better not make a pause at this point while reading.
[ A small sâd [on top of a circle or standing alone
indicates that a reader should preferably continue without a pause,
however there exists leave to make a pause. The difference
between the signs râ and sâd is that in the former case it is better and
630
preferable not to make a pause, rather go on reading by joining the
words whereas in the later preference is given to making a pause while
reading.
: A small qâf on top of a circle or standing alone
indicates that a reader should not make a pause.
X The marks X or µX on top of a circle or standing
alone indicates that a reader may or may not stop, however it is
better to join the words before and after the sign and avoid a pause.
A sign of qaff oríndicates that the reader need
not stop.
S A sign of sîn S or saktah ´1Pindicates that the
reader should make a short pause but not long enough to take a
breath. The difference between qaff and saktah is that one should
stop longer at qaff as compared to saktah ´1P,but in neither
case not long enough to take a breath.
¾ A lâ ¾alone within a verse strictly prohibits a pause. A
lâ ¾on the top of a circle a pause is optional. The reader can either
stop or continue the reading by joining the last word before this sign
and the first word of the next verse. Difficulty may arise for a
beginner if their is a tashdîd on the first letter after the sign. The
verse will then start with a vowel-less letter or with a nûn-qutnî
(small nûn ^¨below a letter). Thus there are three ways of making
a waqf if lâ ¾ is on the top of a circle:
a. If the word of the verse following the above sign

starts with a tashdîd, Ë then either:
i. Pause at the end of the preceding verse,
disregard the tashdîd and start the new verse in
a normal way.
ii. Disregard the sign lâ ¾above the circle and
read by joining the two words on either side of
this sign.
b. If the second verse begins with Alif $ and lâm and
the third letter contains a fathah, then again there are
two possibilities:
i. Pause at circle containing lâ ¾, continue as if
the fathah was on the leading alif.
631
ii. Join the two words without pausing. How-
ever if nûn-qutnî is found at the beginning of
the second verse, followed by a letter with a
fathah, the nûn-qutnî should be ignored and
the verse commenced as if the leading alif had
a fathah.
c. If the second verse begins with alif but the other
conditions of the case under ii) are not fulfilled, one of
the following would apply:
i. If the word before la on a circle ends with
sukun, and the word after this sign has alif
followed by dzammah, read as if dzammah is
present on the leading alif.
ii. In case above if there is kasrah or fathah in
place of dzammah, read as if kasrah was under
the leading alif.
A sign of kâ means that the last encountered

punctuation should again be followed. This stresses the continuity of
the subject matter.
... A sign of three dots (...) is called muânqah. It is sometimes
written as ¡. Any word or expression marked with it can be read
in continuation with the preceding or the following word.
632
APPENDIX II - SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
APPENDIX II
SYSTEM OF TRANSLITERATION
OF ARABIC WORDS
(Pronunciation Key)
For non-Arab readers trying to understand the correct pronunciation

of Arabic words it is necessary to resort to some phonetic system
of representing Arabic sounds. Changing letters into corresponding
characters of another alphabet is called transliteration.
Unfortunately, there appears to be no consistent or in general use for

anglicizing names and words written in Arabic. Furthermore, there
is considerable confusion in the systems currently practised. A
normally authoritative and careful encyclopedia employs, within the
space of a dozen pages, three different versions of a common name
like Quraish. At least three more spellings of the word are commonly
used by other authors, and another twelve spellings are theoretically
justifiable according to the various principles of transliteration of
Arabic.
We have adopted the most recent rules of transliteration recognized

by Western Orientalists, with very slight variation. However, no
transliteration can exactly express the vocal difference between two
languages. Besides, the inability of the characters of one language
representing the exact pronunciations and sounds of another, there
are specific difficulties in Romanizing Arabic words. Compared to
English, Arabic speech requires that the muscles of the vocal organs
be kept tout which results in clearer speech, lips are much more
mobile, stress is placed on producing the full sound of every word,
transition from one sound to another is very rapid and vowels do not
glide off into diphthong and voiced consonants.
There are some characters in Arabic alphabet such as:7ACAGAJA

AAAAaA[Awhich have no equivalent in English. In English,
the same sounds are sometimes spelt in more than one way and the
same letter may be used to represent more than one sound, e.g. C
represent S in face but K in cloth. Arabic spellings are much more
regular and one letter or symbol represents just one sound.
633
In certain combinations of words, Arabic pronunciation does not
follow the written characters. To this category belong all the letters
known by the name of Hurûf al-Shamsiyyah and are as follows: 3
tâ (t), 7 thâ (th), H dâl (d), Jdhâl (dh); L râ (r), N zâ (z), S sîn
(s),Wshîn (sh) , [ sâd (s), a dzâd (dz), tâ (t), zâ (z), lâm
(l), ¨ nûn (n). These are of three types:
1. Dental: Letters pronounced by applying the tongue to the teeth.

2. Sibilant: Letters having a hissing consonant sound;
3. Liquids: Letters having a flowing consonant sound.
Whenever a word beginning with one of these letters has the prefix
al $(representing the article 'the') the (lâm is passed over in
pronunciation and assimilated in the following consonant, as 'al-
shams'R¢U$ is pronounced 'ash-shams' (hence the name 'Harûf
ash-Shamsiyyah', instead of 'Hârûf al-Shamsiyyah'). In case of
remaining letters of the Arabic alphabet, which are known by the
names of 'Harûf al-Qamariyyah', 'al is pronounced fully. This
merging of one letter in another ('al' in 'sh' is called idghâm
(contraction of one letter into another).
This also occurs in a few other cases for which a book on Arabic
grammar should be consulted. In this transliteration we have followed
the written form for the facility of lay-reader, writing §^}M$ Al-
Rahmân instead of Ar-Rahmân.
The system of transliteration adopted in this book is as follows:

ALPHABET REPRESENTATION SOUND
$ alif A, a Same as a (A) in English
· hamzah , Like h in honour preceded
by a very slight aspira
tion and a soft catch
in voice.
/ bâ b, B Same as b (B) in 'but'
3 tâ t, T Softer than t, the Italian
dental
7 thâ th, Th Between s and th as in
'thing'
634
; jîm j, J Like the 'J' in Jack

C hâ, Hâ H, h Very sharp but smooth
guttural aspiration
G khâ kh, Kh Like khah - representing
a velar spirant consonant
sound. Or as in German
ch in 'loch' by bringing
the tongue into the posi
tion of k as in key while
pronouncing a strong
rasping h
H dâl d, D, Softer than d, the
Italian dental
J dhâl dh, Dh Sound between z and
th in 'that'
L râ r, R Same as r in 'rain'
N zâ z, Z Same as z in 'zeal'
S sîn s, S Same as s in 'sound'
W shîn sh, Sh Same as sh in 'she'
[ sâd s, S Strongly articulated
as s in 'kiss'
a dzâd dz, Dz Aspirated d between
d and z
tâ t, T Strongly articulated
palatal t
zâ z, Z Strongly articulated
palatal z
‘ain ‘ Somewhat like a strong
guttural hamzah
ghain gh, Gh Guttural g but soft.
Requires that the throat
muscles be in
gargling position
fâ f, F Same as f in 'father'
qâf q, Q Strongly articulated gut
tural k as in 'quail'
635
kâf k, K Same a k in 'king'

lâm l, L Same as l in 'lamp'
¤ mîm m, M Same as m in 'man'
¨ nûn n, N Same as n in 'nose'
¬ hâ h, H Same as h in 'house'
wâw w, W Same as w in 'wheel'
² yâ y, Y Same as y in 'yacht'
VOWELS IN ARABIC
There are three short and three long vowels in Arabic. They are
represented by diagonal or straight lines above or below an alphabet.
SHORT VOWELS
Fathah Ç A small diagonal stroke or oblique line over

a letter. The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like short
a as in 'butt' or 'cut'.
Kasrah Í A small diagonal stroke or oblique line
below a letter. The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like
i as in 'sin' or 'him'
Dzammah È A small wâw over an alphabet. The alpha-
bet which carries this sign is pronounced like o as in 'bull' or 'so'
LONG VOWELS
Long Fathah ^ A fathah in standing or upright position.

The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like long a as in
'bath' or 'father'. It will be written as â as in Allâh $.
Long Kasrah A kasrah in standing upright position. The
alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like a long e as in 'keep'.
It will be written as î as in Injîl
Long Dzammah ‘ An inverted dzammah above the alphabet.
The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like 'oo' as in
'booth' or u as in 'ruby'. It is written as û as in Hûd or nûn.
636
The long fathah have three stages of which the remaining two are
written as long wavy horizontal lines above the alphabet alif. We
admit that we are unable to explain the differences between them.
There are other pronunciations which are regulated by fathah, kasrah
and dzammah. They are as follows:
Fathah before wâwmakes a diphthong like sound as ou

in 'shout'
Fathah before yâ makes a diphthong like sound ai as
i in 'file'
Silent alif after fathah makes a long vowel â.
Silent yâ after kasrah makes a long vowel î
Silent wâw after dzammah makes the long vowel û
Silent wâw after fathah makes a diphthong like
sound as ou in 'shout'
Silent yâ after fathah makes a diphthong like sound
ai as i in 'file'
SUKUN OR JAZM È
The signs of sukun over a letter indicates the absence
of vowel sound.
TANWÎN
When the signs of short vowels fathah, kasrah and
dzammah are doubled, they are pronounced with the
addition of a sound 'ann', 'inn' or 'onn' respectively.
É fathah tanwîn e.g. / É bann
Í kasrah tanwîn e.g. /
Í binn
Ê-
dzammah tanwîn e.g. / Ê bonn
SHADD Ë
This sign over an alphabet indicates the doubling of that
letter, e.g. Ë/$ is / /$ where / is doubled and
assimilated with the following / and the sign of shadd
is added below the fathah.
637
S YSTEM OF T RANSLITERATION OF A RABIC L ETTERS
& A(a)
& a- J Dh(dh)
* i- Æ J Dha-
$Ç u- Ì J Dhi-
/ B(b) Ç J Dhu-
/
Æ Ba- L R (r)
/Ì Bi- LÆ Ra-
/ Ç Bu- LÌ Ri-
3 T(t) LÇ Ru-
3 Æ Ta- N Z (z)
3
Ì Ti- NÆ Za-
3Ç Tu- NÌ Zi-
7 Th (th) NÇ Zu-
Æ7 Tha- S S (s)
7 ÆS Sa-
........................................ Thi- ÌS Si-
7Ç Thu ÇS Su
; J(j) W Sh (sh)
;
Æ Ja- W Sha-
Ì8 Ji- ÌW Shi-
;
Ç Ju- ÇW Shu-
C H (h) [ S (s)
ÆC Ha- Æ[ Sa-
ÌC Hi- Ì[ Si-
C
Ç Hu- Ç[ Su-
G Kh (kh) a
Æ Dz (dz)
G Kha- Æa Dza-
G Khi- Ìa Dzi-
G Khu- Ça Dzu-
H D (d) T (t)
HÆ Da- Æ Ta-
HÌ Di- Ì Ti-
Ç H Du Ç Tu-
638
Z (z) L (l)
Æ Za- La-
Ì Zi- Ì Li-
Ç Zu- Lu-
‘ ¤ M (m)
‘a- Æ¤ Ma-

Ì ‘i- Ì¤ Mi-
Ç ‘u- Ç¤ Mu-
Gh (gh) ¨ N (n)
Gha- Æ¨ Na-
Ì Ghi- ¨ Ni-
Ç Ghu- Ç¨ Nu-
F (f) © H (h)

Æ Fa- Æ© Ha-
Fi- Ì©Ì¬ Hi-
Ç Fu Ç© Hu-
Q (q) W (w)
Qa- Æ Wa-
Ì Qi- Ì Wi-

Ç Qu- Ç Wu-
K (k) ² Y (y)
Æ Ka- Æ² Ya-
Ì Ki- Æ² Yi-
Ç Ku- Ç² Yu-
639
+ DG:HPDGHLWD4XU·kQLQLQGLVWLQFWDQG
LQH[SUHVVLYHODQJXDJHWKHVH IDXOWILQGHUV ZRXOG
KDYHVXUHO\VDLG¶:K\KDVQRW WKHVXEMHFWPDWWHU
RI LWVYHUVHVEHHQPDGHFOHDULQH[SRVLWLRQ"·
:KDW&DQLQGLVWLQFWDQGLQH[SUHVVLYHODQJXDJH
DQGDQHORTXHQWO\FOHDUODQJXDJH EHRQHDQGWKH
VDPHWKLQJ 6D\¶,WLVDZRQGHUIXOJXLGDQFHDQG
KHDOLQJWRWKRVHZKREHOLHYH·%XW DVWRWKRVH
ZKR GR QRW EHOLHYH WKHUH LV GHDIQHVV LQ WKHLU
HDUVDQGWKLV 4XU·kQ LVREVFXUHWRWKHP ZLWK
UHJDUGWRLWVIDFWXDOWUXWK $QGWKH\DUH DVLIWR
VD\ EHLQJFDOOHGWRIURPDSODFHDIDU

Dictionary 2018

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dictionary 2018

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

' ,&7,21$5<

(Classical Arabic Dictionaries Combined)

N OOR Foundation International Inc.

Funds generated from the dissemination of this 'Dictionary'

1st Edition May 24, 2003

NOOR Foundation International, Inc.

Foreword ........................................................................ iii

How to Use This Dictionary ......................................... 1-A

Alphabetical Index # 1 ................................... 1-B - 282-B

Alphabetical Index # 2 ...................................... 1-C - 28-C

An Overview of the Dictionary ....................... 1-D - 50-D

The Dictionary of the Holy Qur’ân .......................... 1-628

Appendix 1 ........................................................... 629-632

Appendix 2 ........................................................... 633-639

This dictionary presents the complete vocabulary and

This dictionary will help the reader to ascertain the real,

I have drawn most of the content of this dictionary from

I have avoided the use of modern Arabic dictionaries

Another objective is to help the student of the Holy Qur’ân to

The etymology, the function, and wherever applicable

I was approached by my children that I should compile a

It would be idle to pretend that the work is an exhaustive

If any mistake is found in this publication, I pray for

Our heartfelt desire and our prayer to Allâh is that He

Abdul Mannân Omar

HOW TO USE THIS DICTIONARY

Index # 1 - The Qur’ânic Words.

Index # 2 - BASIC QUR'ÂNIC ROOT-WORDS

A. The arrangement plan adopted for this work is somewhat

Each Qur’ânic word will be found under its root-word. In

In order not to disturb the conventional arrangement and

B. The Arabic root word is printed in Arabic script with its

D. After given the root meanings all the derivatives of the

E. In the third and last paragraph it has been mentioned that

HELP FOR THE BEGINNERS

Those who are not acquainted with the Arabic language or

How many students of Arabic know for example that the

Yes, there is no difficulty for him who knows the roots of

It is important to note that the reader will find some root-

ii. As for example,

iii. As for example,

Thus the students will be able to look up any word of the

The contents of this book, we hope, will inform, instruct

acc. Accusative case /®Y¦¡¤P$ in which a noun receives

act. pic. Active participle ­M¡ combining function

act. 2. pic. Active participle on the measure of Fa‘îl 

adj. Adjective2X. A part of speech, a noun from active

ap-der. Active participle from one of the derived stems such

assim. Assimilation. The verb consist of duplicated radical

comp. Compound word. They are compounds of noun and a

elative The elative form °Ì]Æ1$Ç& e.g. Ahdâ^¶IÈ©&

emp. Emphatic: There is a duplicated nûn Ë¨ suffixed to

f. Feminine: In Arabic where feminine is singular, the

Final Nûn ¨dropped: The final nûn ¨ of dual and plural is

gen. Genitive case: The word has occurred in genitive,

AD Sunan of Abû Dâûd Sulaimân.

Itqân Itqân fî ‘Ulûm al-Qur’ân by Jalâl al-Dîn Sayûtî.

References without the name of a book are from the Holy

& A (a) GKh (kh)

3T (t) JDh (dh)

7Th (th) LR (r)

;J (j) N Z (z)

C H (h) SS (s)

Gh (gh) ­W (w)

act. pic. Active participle M¡ combining function

act. 2. pic. Active participle on the measure of Fa‘îl

adj. Adjective2X. A part of speech, a noun from active

elative The elative form °Ì]Æ1$Ç& e.g. Ahdâ^¶IÈ©&

Gh (gh) W (w)

F (f) ²Y (y)

/Æ$(A-b) Abshirû MU,&

Bakima .... Æ£ÌÆ, 61 Ata ........... µ^0& 8

Atawakka’u ½Ë®0& Thâba ...... Æ/%4 88

;&(A-j Ajma‘û $®|&

Ahzâb /$O<& Ahkumu Ç£Ç<&

J&(A-dh Adhina ..... Æ¨ÌJ& 18

Raba‘a ..... ÆÆ,ÆL 200 Arsil ÈÌPLÇ$

Âzifah ´N& Asbâb /%-P$

Asrartu 3LMP& Aslaftum £Ç1PÆ$

W&(A-sh) Ash‘âr L%T&

Asâbat 2,%X& Asfâ ÆµÈX&

Atmis RÌ¢& A‘tharnâ %¥M5&

Athar MÆªÈ& A‘jaba Æ.Æ9Æ&

Atwâran $ÉL$®& A‘jabat 2Æ-Æ9&

Atayyarnâ %¥MË°Æ& A’jamîna v¢9&

Atî‘û $®Ç°Ì& A’jamiyyun Ë±Ì¢Æ9&

Atî‘uni Ì¨®Ç°Ì& A‘jaztu Ç3OÆ9&

A‘raja ;M& A‘mâl %¢&

Aghtasha VÆÓ& Aftû $®1&

&(A-q) Aqradztum £1\M&

Aqim £Ì& Akdâ ¶^I&

Aknantum £Ç1¦¦& Al-Hâjj ;%i$

Al-A‘lâ µÔ¾$ Al-Latîf °Ó$

Aladdu ËIÔ& Alqat 2Ô$

Alzama ¤ÆO$ Alqû $®Ç&

Ânasa R¥( Anzur M¥&

Anqadha KÆ¥& Ahabu .©&

& (A-w/A-u) Ausat P&

Âwâu $( Aimana §{&

Ibtalû ®1,$ I’tiyâ %°0¸ *

Ittaqaina §°ÆË0* Ijtabainâ %¦°-18$

Ihtraqat 2ÆM1Æ <$ Ikhtilâf ¿1D$

Rakiba ..... Æ.ÆÆL 220 Istaftahû $®=11P$Ì

Is’al ¹ÈPÌ$ Istaghfirî ²MÚ1P*

Is’alû $®Ç¹PÌ$ Istaghfirû $MÚ1P*

Istabaqâ %-1P* Istaghlaza Ô1P*

Istabaqû$®-1P* Istaghnâ µ^¦1P*

Istabiqû $®-1P* Istaghshau ®U1P$Ì

Istabraq M-1P* Istahabbû $®Ë-=1PÌ$

Istabshirû MÌU-1P* Istahaqqâ %Ë=1P*

Ista’dhanû $®¥J'1P* Istahaqqa Ë=1PÌ$

Istami‘û $®ÇÌ¢Æ1PÌ$ Istat‘amâ %¢ÈÓÆ1P$

Istuhzi’a ·OªÇ1P* Ishtamalat 2¢1TÌ$

I‘tazilû $®O1* Ta’mana ... Æ§Æ¢¹Æ 343

Fa‘ala ...... Æ 431 Iqsid IY*

Ikshif U* Ilâhain vª^$

Imsaka QÌ¡* Intabadhat 3K-1¥*

Jâba ........ Æ/%8 108 Ukhtain v1D$

Udkhilanna %Ë¦ÌDHÇ$ Rasila .......... ÆÔPÌL 211

Usjudû $I9P& [Ç$(U-s )

Uslukî ±ÌÇPÇ$ U‘iddat 3IÇ$

Ç$(U-f) Karaha ..... ¬ÌÆMÔ 484

Ummatum ...... ´Ë¡$ÕÕ 32 Nazara ..... ÆMÆÔ¥ 568

Ba‘l Æ, Baqaratun ³Ê M,

Budun ¨IÇ, Bukratun ³M,